The antipathies and sympathies which exist between certain
objects. The hatreds manifested by certain aquatic animals.
The pastinaca: eight remedies. The galeos: fifteen
remedies. The sur-mullet: fifteen remedies
Remedies for the stings of serpents, for the bites of dogs,
and for injuries indicted by venomous animals. The sea-dragon:
three remedies. Twenty-five remedies derived
from salted fish. The sarda: one remedy. Eleven remedies
derived from cybium
The enhydris: six remedies. The river-crab: fourteen remedies.
The sea-crab: seven remedies. The river-snail:
seven remedies. The coracinus: four remedies. The sea-pig:
two remedies
Remedies for alopecy, change of colour in the hair, and ulcerations
of the head. The sea-mouse: two remedies. The
sea-scorpion: twelve remedies. The leech: seven remedies.
The murex: thirteen remedies. The conchylium: five
remedies
Remedies for diseases of the eyes and eyelids. Two remedies
derived from the fat of fishes. The callionymus: three remedies.
The gall of the coracinus: one remedy. The
sæpia: twenty-four remedies. Ichthyocolla: five remedies
Remedies for lichens, and for spots upon the face. The dolphin:
nine remedies. Coluthia or coryphia: three remedies.
Halcyoneum: seven remedies. The tunny: five
remedies
Remedies for scrofula, imposthumes of the parotid glands,
quinzy, and diseases of the fauces. The mæna; thirteen
remedies. The sea-scolopendra: two remedies. The saurus:
one remedy. Shell-fish: one remedy. The silurus: fifteen
remedies
Remedies for diseases of the bowels. Sea-wort: one remedy
The myax: twenty-five remedies. The mitulus: eight
remedies. Pelorides: one remedy. Seriphum: two remedies.
The erythinus: two remedies
Remedies for diseases of the spleen, for urinary calculi, and for
affections of the bladder. The sole: one remedy. The
turbot: one remedy. The blendius: one remedy. The
sea-nettle; seven remedies. The pulmo marinus: six remedies.
Onyches: four remedies
Remedies for intestinal hernia, and for diseases of the rectum.
The water-snake: one remedy. The hydrus: one remedy.
The mullet: one remedy. The pelamis: three remedies
Remedies for inflamed tumours, and for diseases of the generative
organs. The sciæna: one remedy. The perch: four
remedies. The squatina: three remedies. The smaris:
three remedies
Coins of gold. At what periods copper, gold, and silver, were
first impressed. How copper was used before gold and
silver were coined. What was the largest sum of money
possessed by any one at the time of our first census. How
often, and at what periods, the value of copper and of
coined money has been changed
At what period silver chargers of enormous size were first
made. When silver was first used as a material for sideboards.
When the sideboards called tympana were first
introduced
The first inventors of various kinds of painting. The greatest
difficulties in the art of painting. The several varieties of
painting. The first artist that painted ceilings. When
arched roofs were first painted. The marvellous price of
some pictures
The first artists who excelled in the sculpture of marble, and
the various periods at which they flourished. The Mausoleum
in Caria. The most celebrated sculptors and works in
marble, two hundred and twenty-five in number
Achates: the several varieties of it. Acopos: the remedies derived
from it. Alabastritis: the remedies derived from it.
Alectoria. Androdamas. Argyrodamas. Antipathes. Arabica.
Aromatitis. Asbestos. Aspisatis. Atizöe. Augetis.
Amphidanes or chrysocolla. Aphrodisiaca. Apsyctos.
Ægyptilla
Precious stones which derive their names from various parts of
the human body. Hepatitis. Steatitis. Adadunephros.
Adaduophthalmos. Adadudactylos. Triophthalmos
BOOK XXXII. 1 REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS. — CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFESTED IN ANTIPATHIES. THE ECHENEÏS: TWO REMEDIES. — CHAP. 2.—THE TORPEDO: NINE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 3.—THE SEA HARE: FIVE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 4.—MARVELS OF THE RED SEA. — CHAP. 5. (2.)—THE INSTINCTS OF FISHES. — CHAP. 6.—MARVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN FISHES. — CHAP. 7.—PLACES WHERE FISH EAT FROM THE HAND. — CHAP. 8.—PLACES WHERE FISH RECOGNIZE THE HUMAN VOICE. ORACULAR RESPONSES GIVEN BY FISH. — CHAP. 9.—PLACES WHERE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND, SALT, OR SWEET. — CHAP. 10.—WHEN SEA-FISH WERE FIRST EATEN BY THE PEOPLE OF ROME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH. — CHAP. 11.—CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. — CHAP. 12.—THE ANTIPATHIES AND SYMPATHIES WHICH EXIST BETWEEN CERTAIN OBJECTS. THE HATREDS MANIFESTED BY CERTAIN AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTINACA: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE GALEOS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. THE SUR-MULLET: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 13. (3).—AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOREUM: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. — CHAP. 14. (4.)—THE TORTOISE: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. — CHAP. 15.—REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE AQUATIC ANIMALS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES. — CHAP. 16. (5.)—REMEDIES FOR POISONS, AND FOR NOXIOUS SPELLS. THE DORADE: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-STAR: SEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 17.—REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE BITES OF DOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS ANIMALS. THE SEA-DRAGON: THREE REMEDIES. TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA: ONE REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM. — CHAP. 18.—THE SEA-FROG: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-FROG: FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG: ONE REMEDY. THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS. — CHAP. 19.—THE ENHYDRIS: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-CRAB: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE CORACINUS: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES. — CHAP. 20.—THE SEA-CALF: TEN REMEDIES. THE MURÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-URCHIN: ELEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 21. (6.)—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS: FIFTY-EIGHT REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS. PURPLES: NINE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 22.—SEA-WEED: TWO REMEDIES. — CHAP. 23. (7.)—REMEDIES FOR ALOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-MOUSE: TWO REMEDIES, THE SEA-SCORPION: TWELVE REMEDIES. THE LEECH: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE MUREX: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCHYLIUM: FIVE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 24.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES AND EYELIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHES. THE CALLIONYMUS: THREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF THE CORACINUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SÆPIA: TWENTY-FOUR REMEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 25.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EARS. THE BATIA: ONE REMEDY. THE BACCHUS OR MYXON: TWO REMEDIES. THE SEA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES. — CHAP. 26.—REMEDIES FOR TOOTH-ACHE. THE DOG-FISH: FOUR REMEDIES. WHALE’S FLESH. — CHAP. 27.—REMEDIES FOR LICHENS, AND FOR SPOTS UPON THE FACE. THE DOLPHIN: NINE REMEDIES. COLUTHIA OR CORYPHIA: THREE REMEDIES. HALCYONEUM: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE TUNNY: FIVE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 28.—REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA, IMPOSTHUMES OF THE PAROTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISEASES OF THE FAUCES. THE MÆNA: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. THE SEA-SCOLOPENDRA: TWO REMEDIES. THE SAURUS: ONE REMEDY. SHELL-FISH: ONE REMEDY. THE SILURUS: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 29.—REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST. — CHAP. 30. (9.)—REMEDIES FOR PAINS IN THE LIVER AND SIDE. THE ELONGATED CONCH: SIX REMEDIES. THE TETHEA: FIVE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 31.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE BOWELS. SEA-WORT: ONE REMEDY. THE MYAX: TWENTY-FIVE REMEDIES. THE MITULUS: EIGHT REMEDIES. PELORIDES: ONE REMEDY. SERIPHUM: TWO REMEDIES. THE ERYTHINUS: TWO REMEDIES. — CHAP. 32.—-REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOR URINARY CALCULI, AND FOR AFFECTIONS OF THE BLADDER. THE SOLE: ONE REMEDY. THE TURBOT: ONE REMEDY. THE BLENDIUS: ONE REMEDY. THE SEA-NETTLE: SEVEN REMEDIES. THE PULMO MARINUS: SIX REMEDIES. ONYCHES: FOUR REMEDIES. — CHAP. 33.—REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATER-SNAKE: ONE REMEDY. THE HYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE REMEDY. THE PELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 34.—-REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCIÆNA: ONE REMEDY. THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SQUATINA: THREE REMEDIES. THE SMARIS: THREE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 35.—REMEDIES FOR INCONTINENCE OF URINE. THE OPHIDION: ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 36.—REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET. THE BEAVER: FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON: ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 37.—REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY. — CHAP. 38. (10.)—REMEDIES FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED ASELLUS: ONE REMEDY. THE PHAGRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE BALÆNA: ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 39.—REMEDIES FOR LETHARGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY. — CHAP. 40.—REMEDIES FOR BURNS AND FOR ERYSIPELAS. — CHAP. 41.—REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS. — CHAP. 42.—METHODS OF ARRESTING HÆMORRHAGE AND OF LETTING BLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 43.—METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM THE FLESH. — CHAP. 44.—REMEDIES FOR ULCERS, CARCINOMATA, AND CARBUNCLES. — CHAP. 45.—REMEDIES FOR WARTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS. THE GLANIS: ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 46.—REMEDIES FOR FEMALE DISEASES. THE GLAUCISCUS: ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 47.—METHODS OF REMOVING SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. DEPILATORIES. — CHAP. 48.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS. — CHAP. 49.—METHODS OF PREVENTING INTOXICATION. THE FISH CALLED RUBELLIO: ONE REMEDY. THE EEL: ONE REMEDY. THE GRAPE-FISH: ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 50.—ANTAPHRODISIACS AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPOPOTAMUS: ONE REMEDY. THE CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 51.—REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS. — CHAP. 52.—OTHER AQUATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALAMOCHNOS: THREE REMEDIES. REEDS: EIGHT REMEDIES. THE INK OF THE SÆPIA. — CHAP. 53. (11.)—THE NAMES OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER. — CHAP. 54.—ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POEM OF OVID.
NATURAL HISTORY OF PLINY.
Following the proper order of things, we have now arrived
at the culminating point of the wonders manifested to us by
the operations of Nature. And even at the very outset, we
find spontaneously presented to us an incomparable illustration
of her mysterious powers: so much so, in fact, that beyond it
we feel ourselves bound to forbear extending our enquiries,
there being nothing to be found either equal or analogous to an
element in which Nature quite triumphs over herself, and that,
too, in such numberless ways. For what is there more unruly
than the sea, with its winds, its tornadoes, and its tempests?
And yet in what department of her works has Nature been
more seconded by the ingenuity of man, than in this, by his
inventions of sails and of oars? In addition to this, we are
struck with the ineffable might displayed by the Ocean’s tides,
as they constantly ebb and flow, and so regulate the currents
of the sea as though they were the waters of one vast river.
And yet all these forces, though acting in unison, and impelling
in the same direction, a single fish, and that of a very
diminutive size—the fish known as the “echeneïs”2—possesses
the power of counteracting. Winds may blow and
storms may rage, and yet the echeneïs controls their fury,
restrains their mighty force, and bids ships stand still in their
career; a result which no cables, no anchors, from their ponderousness
quite incapable of being weighed, could ever have
produced! A fish bridles the impetuous violence of the deep,
and subdues the frantic rage of the universe—and all this by
no effort of its own, no act of resistance on its part, no act at
all, in fact, but that of adhering to the bark! Trifling as this
object would appear, it suffices to counteract all these forces
combined, and to forbid the ship to pass onward in its way!
Fleets, armed for war, pile up towers and bulwarks on their
decks, in order that, upon the deep even, men may fight from
behind ramparts as it were. But alas for human vanity!—when
their prows, beaked as they are with brass and with
iron,3 and armed for the onset, can thus be arrested and
rivetted to the spot by a little fish, no more than some half
foot in length!
At the battle of Actium, it is said, a fish of this kind stopped
the prætorian ship4 of Antonius in its course, at the moment that
he was hastening from ship to ship to encourage and exhort his
men, and so compelled him to leave it and go on board another.
Hence it was, that the fleet of Cæsar gained the advantage5 in
the onset, and charged with a redoubled impetuosity. In our
own time, too, one of these fish arrested the ship of the Emperor6
Caius in its course, when he was returning from Astura
to Antium:7 and thus, as the result proved, did an insignificant
fish give presage of great events; for no sooner had the emperor
returned to Rome than he was pierced by the weapons of
his own soldiers. Nor did this sudden stoppage of the ship
long remain a mystery, the cause being perceived upon finding
that, out of the whole fleet, the emperor’s five-banked galley
was the only one that was making no way. The moment this
was discovered, some of the sailors plunged into the sea, and,
on making search about the ship’s sides, they found an
echeneïs adhering to the rudder. Upon its being shown to
the emperor, he strongly expressed his indignation that such
an obstacle as this should have impeded his progress, and have
rendered powerless the hearty endeavours of some four hundred
men. One thing, too, it is well known, more particularly
surprised8 him, how it was possible that the fish, while adhering
to the ship, should arrest its progress, and yet should
have no such power when brought on board.
According to the persons who examined it on that occasion,
and who have seen it since, the echeneïs bears a strong resemblance
to a large slug.9 The various opinions entertained
respecting it we have already10 noticed, when speaking of it
in the Natural History of Fishes. There is no doubt, too, that
all fish of this kind are possessed of a similar power; witness,
for example, the well-known instance of the shells11 which
are still preserved and consecrated in the Temple of Venus at
Cnidos, and which, we are bound to believe, once gave such
striking evidence of the possession of similar properties.
Some of our own authors have given this fish the Latin name
of “mora.”12 It is a singular thing, but among the Greeks
we find writers who state that, worn as an amulet, the echeneïs
has the property,13 as already mentioned, of preventing miscarriage,
and of reducing procidence of the uterus, and so permitting
the fœtus to reach maturity: while others, again,
assert that, if it is preserved in salt and worn as an amulet, it
will facilitate parturition; a fact to which it is indebted for
another name which it bears, “odinolytes.”14 Be all this as
it may, considering this most remarkable fact of a ship being
thus stopped in its course, who can entertain a doubt as to the
possibility of any manifestation of her power by Nature, or
as to the effectual operation of the remedies which she has
centred in her spontaneous productions?
And then, besides, even if we had not this illustration by
the agency of the echeneïs, would it not have been quite sufficient
only to cite the instance of the torpedo,15 another inhabitant
also of the sea, as a manifestation of the mighty
powers of Nature? From a considerable distance even, and if
only touched with the end of a spear or staff, this fish has the
property of benumbing even the most vigorous arm, and of
rivetting the feet of the runner, however swift he may be in
the race. If, upon considering this fresh illustration, we find
ourselves compelled to admit that there is in existence a certain
power which, by the very exhalations16 and, as it were, emanations
therefrom, is enabled to affect the members of the human
body,17 what are we not to hope for from the remedial
influences which Nature has centred in all animated beings?
No less wonderful, too, are the particulars which we find
stated relative to the sea-hare.18 Taken with the food or
drink, it is a poison to some persons; while to others, again,
the very sight of it is venomous.19 Indeed, if a woman in a
state of pregnancy so much as looks upon one of these fishes,
she is immediately seized with nausea and vomiting—a proof
that the injury has reached the stomach—and abortion is the
ultimate result. The proper preservative against these baneful
effects is the male fish, which is kept dried for the purpose
in salt, and worn in a bracelet upon the arm. And yet this
same fish, while in the sea, is not injurious, by its contact
even. The only animal that eats it without fatal consequences,
is the mullet;20 the sole perceptible result being that its flesh
is rendered more tender thereby, but deteriorated in flavour,
and consequently not so highly esteemed.
Persons when poisoned21 by the sea-hare smell strongly of
the fish—the first sign, indeed, by which the fact of their
having been so poisoned is detected. Death also ensues at the
end of as many days as the fish has lived: hence it is that,
as Licinius Macer informs us, this is one of those poisons
which have no definite time for their operation. In India,22 we
are assured, the sea-hare is never taken alive; and, we are told
that, in those parts of the world, man, in his turn, acts as a
poison upon the fish, which dies instantly in the sea, if it is
only touched with the human finger. There, like the rest
of the animals, it attains a much larger size than it does
with us.
Juba, in those books descriptive of Arabia, which he has
dedicated to Caius Cæsar, the son of Augustus, informs us that
there are mussels23 on those coasts, the shells of which are
capable of holding three semisextarii; and that, on one occasion,
a whale,24 six hundred feet in length and three hundred
and sixty feet broad,25 made its way up a river of Arabia,
the blubber of which was bought up by the merchants there.
He tells us, too, that in those parts they anoint their camels
with the grease of all kinds of fish, for the purpose of keeping
off the gad-flies26 by the smell.
The statements which Ovid has made as to the instincts
of fish, in the work27 of his known as the “Halieuticon,”28
appear to me truly marvellous. The scarus,29 for instance,
when enclosed in the wicker kype, makes no effort to escape
with its head, nor does it attempt to thrust its muzzle between
the oziers; but turning its tail towards them, it enlarges the
orifices with repeated blows therefrom, and so makes its escape
backwards. Should,30 too, another scarus, from without, chance
to see it thus struggling within the kype, it will take the tail
of the other in its mouth, and so aid it in its efforts to escape.
The lupus,31 again, when surrounded with the net, furrows32
the sand with its tail, and so conceals itself, until the net has
passed over it. The muræna,33 trusting in the slippery smoothness34
of its rounded back, boldly faces the meshes of the net,
and by repeatedly wriggling its body, makes its escape. The
polyp35 makes for the hooks, and, without swallowing the bait,
clasps it with its feelers; nor does it quit its hold until it has
eaten off the bait, or perceives itself being drawn out of the
water by the rod.
The mullet,36 too, is aware37 that within the bait there is a
hook concealed, and is on its guard against the ambush; still
however, so great is its voracity, that it beats the hook with
its tail, and strikes away from it the bait. The lupus,38 again,
shows less foresight and address, but repentance at its imprudence
arms it with mighty strength; for, when caught by the
hook, it flounders from side to side, and so widens the wound,
till at last the insidious hook falls from its mouth. The muræna39
not only swallows the hook, but catches at the line
with its teeth, and so gnaws it asunder. The anthias,40 Ovid
says, the moment it finds itself caught by the hook, turns its
body with its back downwards, upon which there is a sharp
knife-like fin, and so cuts the line asunder.
According to Licinius Macer, the muræna is of the female
sex only, and is impregnated by serpents, as already41 mentioned;
and hence it is that the fishermen, to entice it from its
retreat, and catch it, make a hissing noise in imitation of the
hissing of a serpent. He states, also, that by frequently beating
the water it is made to grow fat, that a blow with a stout
stick will not kill it, but that a touch with a stalk of fennel-giant42
is instantly fatal. That in the case of this animal, the
life is centred in the tail, there can be no doubt, as also that
it dies immediately on that part of the body being struck;
while, on the other hand, there is considerable difficulty in
killing it with a blow upon the head. Persons who have
come in contact with the razor-fish43 smell of iron.44 The
hardest of all fishes, beyond a doubt, is that known as the
“orbis:”45 it is spherical, destitute46 of scales, and all head.47
Trebius Niger informs us that whenever the loligo48 is seen
darting above the surface of the water, it portends a change
of weather: that the xiphias,49 or, in other words, the swordfish,
has a sharp-pointed muzzle, with which it is able to pierce
the sides of a ship and send it to the bottom: instances of
which have been known near a place in Mauritania, known as
Cotte, not far from the river Lixus.50 He says, too, that the
loligo sometimes darts above the surface, in such vast numbers,
as to sink the ships upon which they fall.
At many of the country-seats belonging to the Emperor the
fish eat51 from the hand: but the stories of this nature, told
with such admiration by the ancients, bear reference to lakes
formed by Nature, and not to fish-preserves; that at Elorus, a
fortified place in Sicily, for instance, not far from Syracuse.
In the fountain, too, of Jupiter, at Labranda,52 there are eels
which eat from the hand, and wear ear-rings,53 it is said. The
same, too, at Chios, near the Old Men’s Temple54 there; and
at the Fountain of Chabura in Mesopotamia, already mentioned.55
At Myra, too, in Lycia, the fish in the Fountain of Apollo,
known as Surium, appear and give oracular presages, when
thrice summoned by the sound of a flute. If they seize the
flesh thrown to them with avidity, it is a good omen for the
person who consults them; but if, on the other hand, they
flap at it with their tails, it is considered an evil presage. At
Hierapolis56 in Syria, the fish in the Lake of Venus there obey
the voice of the officers of the temple: bedecked with ornaments
of gold, they come at their call, fawn upon them while
they are scratched, and open their mouths so wide as to admit
of the insertion of the hands.
Off the Rock of Hercules, in the territory of Stabiæ57 in
Campania, the melanuri58 seize with avidity bread that is thrown
to them in the sea, but they will never approach any bait in
which there is a hook concealed.
Nor is it by any means the least surprising fact, that off the
island of Pele,59 the town of Clazomenæ,60 the rock61 [of
Scylla] in Sicily, and in the vicinity of Leptis in Africa,62
Eubœa, and Dyrrhachium,63 the fish are bitter. In the neighbourhood
of Cephallenia, Ampelos, Paros, and the rocks of
Delos, the fish are so salt by nature that they might easily be
taken to have been pickled in brine. In the harbour, again,
of the last-mentioned island, the fish are sweet: differences,
all of them, resulting, no doubt, from the diversity64 of their
food.
Apion says that the largest among the fishes is the sea-pig,65
known to the Lacedæmonians as the “orthagoriscos;”
he states also that it grunts66 like a hog when taken. These
accidental varieties in the natural flavour of fish—a thing that
is still more surprising—may, in some cases, be owing to the
nature of the locality; an apposite illustration of which is, the
well-known fact that, at Beneventum67 in Italy, salted provisions
of all kinds require68 to be salted over again.
Cassius Hemina informs us that sea-fish have been in use
at Rome from the time of its foundation. I will give his own
words, however, upon the subject:—“Numa ordained that fish
without69 scales should not be served up at the Festivals of
the Gods; a piece of frugality, the intention of which was,
that the banquets, both public and private, as well as the
repasts laid before the couches70 of the gods, might be provided
at a smaller expense than formerly: it being also his
wish to preclude the risk that the caterers for the sacred
banquets would spare no expense in buying provisions, and so
forestall the market.”
In the same degree that people in our part of the world
set a value upon the pearls of India—a subject on which we
have already spoken71 on the appropriate occasion at sufficient
length—do the people of India prize coral: it being the
prevailing taste in each nation respectively that constitutes
the value of things. Coral is produced in the Red Sea also,
but of a more swarthy hue than ours. It is to be found also
in the Persian Gulf, where it is known by the name of “iace.”
But the most highly-esteemed of all, is that produced in the
vicinity of the islands called Stœchades,72 in the Gallic Gulf,
and near the Æolian Islands and the town of Drepana in the
Sea of Sicily. Coral is to be found growing, too, at Graviscæ,
and off the coast of Neapolis in Campania: as also at Erythræ,
where it is intensely red, but soft, and consequently little
valued.
Its form is that of a shrub,73 and its colour green: its
berries are white and soft while under water, but the moment
they are removed from it, they become hard and red, resembling
the berries of cultivated cornel in size and appearance.
They say that, while alive, if it is only touched by a person,
it will immediately become as hard as stone; and hence it is
that the greatest pains are taken to prevent this, by tearing it
up from the bottom with nets, or else cutting it short with
a sharp-edged instrument of iron: from which last circumstance
it is generally supposed to have received its name of
“curalium.”74 The reddest coral and the most branchy is
held in the highest esteem; but, at the same time, it must
not be rough or hard like stone; nor yet, on the other hand,
should it be full of holes or hollow.
The berries of coral are no less esteemed by the men in India
than are the pearls of that country by the females among us:
their soothsayers, too, and diviners look upon coral as an amulet
endowed with sacred properties,75 and a sure preservative
against all dangers: hence it is that they equally value it as
an ornament and as an object of devotion. Before it was
known in what estimation coral was held by the people of
India, the Gauls were in the habit of adorning their swords,
shields, and helmets with it; but at the present day, owing to
the value set upon it as an article of exportation, it has become
so extremely rare, that it is seldom to be seen even in the
regions that produce it. Branches of coral, hung at the neck
of infants,76 are thought to act as a preservative against danger.
Calcined, pulverized, and taken in water, coral gives relief to
patients suffering from griping pains in the bowels, affections
of the bladder, and urinary calculi. Similarly taken in
wine, or, if there are symptoms of fever, in water, it acts as a
soporific. It resists the action of fire a considerable time before
it is calcined.
There is also a statement made that if this medicament is
frequently taken internally, the spleen will be gradually consumed.
Powdered coral, too, is on excellent remedy for patients
who bring up or spit blood. Calcined coral is used as
an ingredient in compositions for the eyes, being productive of
certain astringent and cooling effects: it makes flesh, also, in
the cavities left by ulcers, and effaces scars upon the skin.
In reference to that repugnance which exists between certain
things, known to the Greeks as “antipathia,” there is
nothing more venomous77 than the pastinaca, a sea-fish which
kills trees even with its sting, as already78 stated. And yet,
poisonous as it is, the galeos79 pursues it; a fish which,
though it attacks other marine animals as well, manifests an
enmity to the pastinaca in particular, just as on dry land the
weasel does to serpents; with such avidity does it go in pursuit
of what is poisonous even! Persons stung by the pustinaca
find a remedy in the flesh of the galeos, as also in that
of the sur-mullet and the vegetable production known as
laser.80
The might of Nature, too, is equally conspicuous in the
animals which live upon dry land as well;81 the beaver, for
instance, more generally known as “castor,” and the testes82 of
which are called in medicine “castorea.” Sextius, a most
careful enquirer into the nature and history of medicinal substances,
assures us that it is not the truth that this animal,
when on the point of being taken, bites off its testes: he informs
us, also, that these substances are small, tightly knit,
and attached to the back-bone, and that it is impossible to
remove them without taking the animal’s life. We learn from
him that there is a mode of adulterating them by substituting
the kidneys of the beaver, which are of considerable size,
whereas the genuine testes are found to be extremely diminutive:
in addition to which, he says that they must not be taken
to be bladders, as they are two in number, a provision not to be
found in any animal. Within these pouches,83 he says, there
is a liquid found, which is preserved by being put in salt; the
genuine castoreum being easily known from the false, by the
fact of its being contained in two pouches, attached by a single
ligament. The genuine article, he says, is sometimes fraudulently
sophisticated by the admixture of gum and blood, or
else hammoniacum:84 as the pouches, in fact, ought to be of
the same colour as this last, covered with thin coats full of a
liquid of the consistency of honey mixed with wax, possessed
of a fetid smell, of a bitter, acrid taste, and friable to the
touch.
The most efficacious castoreum is that which comes from
Pontus and Galatia, the next best being the produce of Africa.
When inhaled, it acts as a sternutatory. Mixed with oil of
roses and peucedanum,85 and applied to the head, it is productive
of narcotic effects—a result which is equally produced by
taking it in water; for which reason it is employed in the
treatment of phrenitis. Used as a fumigation, it acts as an
excitant upon patients suffering from lethargy: and similarly
employed, or used in the form of a suppository, it dispels hysterical86
suffocations. It acts also as an emmenagogue and as
an expellent of the afterbirth, being taken by the patient, in
doses of two drachmæ, with pennyroyal,87 in water. It is employed
also for the cure of vertigo, opisthotony, fits of trembling,
spasms, affections of the sinews, sciatica, stomachic
complaints, and paralysis, the patient either being rubbed with
it all over, or else taking it as an electuary, bruised and incorporated
with seed of vitex,88 vinegar, and oil of roses, to the
consistency of honey. In the last form, too, it is taken for the
cure of epilepsy, and in a potion, for the purpose of dispelling
flatulency and gripings in the bowels, and for counteracting the
effects of poison.
When taken as a potion, the only difference is in the mode
of mixing it, according to the poison that it is intended to
neutralize; thus, for example, when it is taken for the sting
of the scorpion, wine is used as the medium; and when for
injuries inflicted by spiders or by the phalangium,89 honied
wine where it is intended to be brought up again, and rue
where it is desirable that it should remain upon the stomach.
For injuries inflicted by the chalcis,90 it is taken with myrtle
wine; for the sting of the cerastes91 or prester92 with panax93 or
rue in wine; and for those of other serpents, with wine only.
In all these cases two drachmæ of castoreum is the proper
dose, to one of the other ingredients respectively. It is particularly
useful, also, in combination with vinegar, in cases
where viscus94 has been taken internally, and, with milk or
water, as a neutralizer of aconite: as an antidote to white
hellebore it is taken with hydromel and nitre.95 It is curative,
also, of tooth-ache, for which purpose it is beaten up
with oil and injected into the ear, on the side affected. For
the cure of ear-ache, the best plan is to mix it with meconium.96
Applied with Attic honey in the form of an ointment,
it improves the eyesight, and taken with vinegar it arrests
hiccup.
The urine, too, of the beaver, is a neutralizer of poisons,
and for this reason is used as an ingredient in antidotes. The
best way of keeping it, some think, is in the bladder of the
animal.
The tortoise,97 too, is an animal that is equally amphibious
with the beaver, and possessed of medicinal properties as
strongly developed; in addition to which, it claims an equal
degree of notice for the high price which luxury sets upon its
shell,98 and the singularity of its conformation. Of tortoises,
there are various kinds, land tortoises,99 sea tortoises,100 tortoises101
which live in muddy waters, and tortoises101 which live in fresh;
these last being known to some Greek authors by the name of
“emydes.” The flesh of the land-tortoise is employed for
fumigations more particularly, and we find it asserted that it
is highly salutary for repelling the malpractices of magic, and for
neutralizing poisons. These tortoises are found in the greatest
numbers in Africa; where the head and feet being first cut off,
it is said, they are given to persons by way of antidote.
Eaten, too, in a broth made from them, they are thought to
disperse scrofula, diminish the volume of the spleen, and effect
the cure of epilepsy. The blood of the land-tortoise improves
the eyesight, and removes cataract: it is kept also, made up
with meal into pills, which are given with wine when necessary,
to neutralize the poison of all kinds of serpents, frogs,
spiders, and similar venomous animals. It is found a useful
plan, too, in cases of glaucoma, to anoint the eyes with gall of
tortoises, mixed with Attic honey, and, for the cure of injuries
inflicted by scorpions, to drop the gall into the wound.
Ashes of tortoiseshell, kneaded up with wine and oil, are
used for the cure of chaps upon the feet, and of ulcerations.
The shavings of the surface of the shell, administered in drink,
act as an antaphrodisiac: a thing that is the more surprising,
from the fact that a powder prepared from the whole of the shell
has the reputation of being a strong aphrodisiac. As to the urine
of the land-tortoise, I do not think that it can be obtained
otherwise than by opening it and taking out the bladder; this
being one of those substances to which the adepts in magic
attribute such marvellous properties. For the sting of the
asp, they say, it is wonderfully effectual; and even more so,
if bugs are mixed with it. The eggs of the tortoise, hardened
by keeping, are applied to scrofulous sores and ulcers arising
from burns or cold: they are taken also for pains in the
stomach.
The flesh of the sea-tortoise,102 mixed with that of frogs, is
an excellent remedy for injuries caused by the salamander;103
indeed there is nothing that is a better neutralizer of the secretions
of the salamander than the sea-tortoise. The blood of
this animal reproduces the hair when lost through alopecy,
and is curative of porrigo and all kinds of ulcerations of the
head; the proper method of using it being to let it dry, and
then gently wash it off. For the cure of ear-ache, this blood
is injected with woman’s milk, and for epilepsy it is eaten
with fine wheaten flour, three heminæ of the blood being
mixed with one hemina of vinegar. It is prescribed also for
the cure of asthma; but in this case in combination with one
hemina of wine. Sometimes, too, it is taken by asthmatic
patients, with barley-meal and vinegar, in pieces about the
size of a bean; one of these pieces being taken each morning
and evening at first, but after some days, two in the
evening. In cases of epilepsy, the mouth of the patient
is opened and this blood introduced. For spasmodic affections,
when not of a violent nature, it is injected, in combination with
castoreum, as a clyster. If a person rinses his teeth three
times a year with blood of tortoises, he will be always exempt
from tooth-ache. This blood is also a cure for asthmatic
affections, and for the malady called “orthopnœa,” being administered
for these purposes in polenta.
The gall of the tortoise improves the eye-sight, effaces scars,
and cures affections of the tonsillary glands, quinsy, and all
kinds of diseases of the mouth, cancers of that part more particularly,
as well as cancer of the testes. Applied to the nostrils
it dispels epilepsy, and sets the patient on his feet:
incorporated in vinegar with the slough of a snake, it is a
sovereign remedy for purulent discharges from the ears. Some
persons add ox-gall and the broth of boiled tortoise-flesh, with
an equal proportion of snake’s slough; but in such case, care
must be taken to boil the tortoise in wine. Applied with
honey, this gall is curative of all diseases of the eyes; and
for the cure of cataract, gall of the sea-tortoise is used, in
combination with blood of the river-tortoise and milk. The
hair, too, of females, is dyed104 with this gall. For the cure of
injuries inflicted by the salamander, it will be quite sufficient
to drink the broth of boiled tortoise-flesh.
There is, again, a third105 kind of tortoise, which inhabits mud
and swampy localities: the shell on its back is flat and broad,
like that upon the breast, and the callipash is not arched and
rounded, the creature being altogether of a repulsive appearance.
However, there are some remedial medicaments to be
derived even from this animal. Thus, for instance, three of
them are thrown into a fire made with wood cuttings, and the
moment their shells begin to separate they are taken off: the
flesh is then removed, and boiled with a little salt, in one congius
of water. When the water has boiled down to one third,
the broth is used, being taken by persons apprehensive of
paralysis or of diseases of the joints. The gall, too, is found
very useful for carrying off pituitous humours and corrupt
blood: taken in cold water, it has an astringent effect upon
the bowels.
There is a fourth kind of tortoise, which frequents rivers.
When used for its remedial properties, the shell of the animal
is removed, and the fat separated from the flesh and beaten up
with the plant aizoüm,106 in combination with unguent and lily
seed: a preparation highly effectual, it is said, for the cure of
quartan fevers, the patient being rubbed with it all over, the
head excepted, just before the paroxysms come on, and then
well wrapped up and made to drink hot water. It is stated
also, that to obtain as much fat as possible, the tortoise should
be taken on the fifteenth day of the moon, the patient being
anointed on the sixteenth. The blood of this tortoise, dropt,
by way of embrocation, upon the region of the brain, allays
head-ache; it is curative also of scrofulous sores. Some persons
recommend that the tortoise should be laid107 upon its back
and its head cut off with a copper knife, the blood being received
in a new earthen vessel; and they assure us that the
blood of any kind of tortoise, when thus obtained, will be an
excellent liniment for the cure of erysipelas, running ulcers
upon the head, and warts. Upon the same authority, too, we
are assured that the dung of any kind of tortoise is good for
the removal of inflammatory tumours. Incredible also as
the statement is, we find it asserted by some, that ships108 make
way more slowly when they have the right foot of a tortoise
on board.
We will now proceed to classify the various remedies derived
from the aquatic animals, according to the several diseases;
not that we are by any means unaware that an exposition
of all the properties of each animal at once, would be
more to the reader’s taste, and more likely to excite his admiration;
but because we consider it more conducive to the
practical benefit of mankind to have the various recipes thus
grouped and classified; seeing that this thing may be good for
one patient, that for another, and that some of these remedies
may be more easily met with in one place and some in another.
We have already109 stated in what country the honey is
venomous: the fish known as the dorade110 is an antidote to its
effects. Honey, even in a pure state, is sometimes productive of
surfeit, and of fits of indigestion, remarkable for their severity;
the best remedy in such case, according to Pelops, is to cut off
the feet, head, and tail, of a tortoise, and boil and eat the
body; in place, however, of the tortoise, Apelles mentions
the scincus, an animal which has been described elsewhere.111
We have already mentioned too, on several occasions,112 how
highly venomous is the menstruous fluid: the surmullet, as
already113 stated, entirely neutralizes its effects. This last fish,
too, either applied topically or taken as food, acts as an antidote
to the venom114 of the pastinaca, the land and sea scorpion,
the dragon,115 and the phalangium.116 The head of this
fish, taken fresh and reduced to ashes, is an active neutralizer
of all poisons, that of fungi more particularly.
It is asserted also, that if the fish called the sea-star117 is
smeared with a fox’s blood, and then nailed to the upper lintel
of the door, or to the door itself, with a copper nail, no noxious
spells will be able to obtain admittance, or, at all events, to be
productive of any ill effects.
Stings inflicted by the sea-dragon118 or by the sea-scorpion,
are cured by an application119 of the flesh of those animals to
the wound; the bites, too, of spiders are healed by the same
means. In fine, as an antidote to every kind of poison, whether
taken internally or acting through the agency of a sting or
bite, there is considered to be nothing in existence more effectual
than a decoction of the sea-dragon and sea-scorpion.
There are also certain remedies of this nature derived from
preserved fish. Persons, for instance, who have received injuries
from serpents, or have been bitten by other venomous
animals, are recommended to eat salt fish, and to drink undiluted
wine every now and then, so as, through its agency, to
bring up the whole of the food again by vomit: this method
being particularly good in cases where injuries have been
received from the lizard called “chalcis,”120 the cerastes,121
the reptile known as the “seps,”122 the elops,123 or the dipsas.124
For the sting of the scorpion, salted fish should be taken in
larger quantities, but not brought up again, the patient submitting
to any amount of thirst it may create: salt fish, too,
should be applied, by way of plaster, to the wound. For the
bite of the crocodile there is no more efficient remedy known.
For the sting of the serpent called “prester,” the sarda125 is
particularly good. Salt fish is employed also as a topical application
for the bite of the mad dog; and even in cases where
the wound has not been cauterized with hot iron, this is found
to be sufficiently effectual as a remedy. For injuries, also,
inflicted by the sea-dragon,126 an application is made of salt
fish steeped in vinegar. Cybium,127 too, is productive of similar
effects. As a cure for the venomous sting inflicted with its
stickle by the sea-dragon, the fish itself is applied topically
to the wound, or else its brain, extracted whole.
The broth prepared from sea-frogs,128 boiled in wine and vinegar,
is taken internally as a neutralizer of poisons and of the
venom of the bramble-frog,129 as also for injuries inflicted by
the salamander.130 For the cure of injuries caused by the sea-hare
and the various serpents above mentioned, it is a good
plan to eat the flesh of river-frogs, or to drink the liquor in
which they have been boiled: as a neutralizer, too, of the
venom of the scorpion, river-frogs are taken in wine. Democritus
assures us that if the tongue is extracted from a live
frog, with no other part of the body adhering to it, and is
then applied—the frog being first replaced in the water—to a
woman while asleep, just at the spot where the heart is felt to
palpitate, she will be sure to give a truthful answer to any
question that may be put to her.
To this the Magi131 add some other particulars, which, if there
is any truth in them, would lead us to believe that frogs ought
to be considered much more useful to society than laws.132
They say, for instance, that if a man takes a frog and transfixes
it with a reed, entering the body at the sexual parts and
coming out at the mouth, and then dips the reed in the menstrual
discharge of his wife, she will be sure to conceive an
aversion for all paramours. That the flesh of frogs, attached
to the kype or hook, as the case may be, makes a most excellent
bait, for purples more particularly, is a well-known fact.
Frogs, they say, have a double133 liver; and of this liver, when
exposed to the attacks of ants, the part that is most eaten
away is thought to be an effectual antidote to every kind of
poison.
There are some frogs, again, which live only among brakes
and thickets, for which reason they have received the name of
“rubetæ,”134 or “bramble-frogs,” as already135 stated. The
Greeks call them “phryni:” they are the largest in size of
all the frogs, have two protuberances136 like horns, and are
full137 of poison. Authors quite vie with one another in relating
marvellous stories about them; such, for instance, as that
if they are brought into the midst of a concourse of people,
silence will instantly prevail; as also that by throwing into boiling
water a small bone that is found in their right side, the
vessel will immediately cool, and the water refuse to boil again
until it has been removed. This bone, they say, may be
found by exposing a dead bramble-frog to ants, and letting
them eat away the flesh: after which the bones must be put
into the vessel,138 one by one.
On the other hand, again, in the left side of this reptile
there is another bone, they say, which, thrown into water, has
all the appearance of making it boil, and the name given to
which is “apocynon.”139 This bone, it is said, has the property
of assuaging the fury of dogs, and, if put into the drink,
of conciliating love and ending discord and strife. Worn,
too, as an amulet, it acts as an aphrodisiac, we are told. The
bone, on the contrary, which is taken from the right side, acts
powerfully as a refrigerative upon boiling liquids, it is said:
attached to the patient in a piece of fresh lamb’s-skin, it has
the repute of assuaging quartan and other fevers, and of checking
amorous propensities. The spleen of these frogs is used as
an antidote to the various poisons that are prepared from them;
and for all these purposes the liver is considered still more
efficacious.
There is also a snake140 which lives in the water, the fat and
gall of which, carried about them by persons when in pursuit
of the crocodile, are said to be marvellously efficacious, the
beast not venturing, in such case, to make an attack upon
them. As such preservative, they are still more effectual
if mixed with the herbaceous plant known as potamogiton.141
River-crabs,142 taken fresh and beaten up and drunk in water,
or the ashes of them, kept for the purpose, are useful in all
cases of poisoning, as a counter-poison: taken with asses’
milk they are particularly serviceable as a neutralizer of the
venom of the scorpion; goats’ milk or any other kind of milk
being substituted where asses’ milk cannot be procured. Wine,
too, should also be used in all such cases. River-crabs, beaten
up with ocimum,143 and applied to scorpions, are fatal to them.
They are possessed of similar virtues, also, for the bites of all
other kinds of venomous animals, the scytale144 in particular,
adders, the sea-hare, and the bramble-frog. The ashes of them,
preserved, are good for persons who give symptoms of hydrophobia
after being bitten by a mad dog, some adding gentian
as well, and administering the mixture in wine. In cases,
too, where hydrophobia has already appeared, it is recommended
that these ashes should be kneaded up into boluses with
wine, and swallowed. If ten of these crabs are tied together
with a handful of ocimum,145 all the scorpions in the neighbourhood,
the magicians say, will be attracted to the spot.
They recommend, also, that to wounds inflicted by the scorpion,
these crabs, or the ashes of them, should be applied, with
ocimum. For all these purposes, however, sea-crabs, it should
be remembered, are not so useful. Thrasyllus informs us that
there is nothing so antagonistic to serpents as crabs; that
swine, when stung by a serpent, cure themselves by eating
them; and that, while the sun is in the sign of Cancer,146 serpents
suffer the greatest tortures.
The flesh, too, of river-snails, eaten either raw or boiled, is
an excellent antidote to the venom of the scorpion, some persons
keeping them salted for the purpose. These snails are applied,
also, topically to the wound.
The coracinus147 is a fish peculiar to the river Nilus, it is
true, but the particulars we are here relating are for the benefit
of all parts of the world: the flesh of it is most excellent as
an application for the cure of wounds inflicted by scorpions.
In the number of the poisonous fishes we ought to reckon the
sea-pig,148 a fish which causes great suffering to those who have
been pierced with the pointed fin upon its back: the proper
remedy in such case is the slime taken from the other parts
of the body of the fish.
In cases of hydrophobia resulting from the bite of the mad
dog, the practice is to rub the patient’s face with the fat of
the sea-calf; an application rendered still more efficacious by
the admixture of hyæna’s marrow, oil of mastich, and wax.
Bites inflicted by the muræna are cured by an application of
the head of that fish, reduced to ashes. The pastinaca,149 also,
is remedial for its own bite, the ashes of the same fish, or of
another of the same genus, being applied to the wound with
vinegar. When this fish is intended for food, every portion of
the back that is of a saffron colour should be removed, as well
as the whole of the head: care, too, should be taken not to
wash it over much; an observation equally applicable to all
kinds of shell-fish, when intended for food, the flavour being
deteriorated150 thereby.
The hippocampus,151 taken in drink, neutralizes the poison
of the sea-hare. As a counter-poison to dorycnium,152 sea-urchins
are remarkably useful; as also in cases where persons
have taken juice of carpathum153 internally; more particularly
if the urchins are used with the liquor in which they are
boiled. Boiled sea-crabs, too, are looked upon as highly efficacious
in cases of poisoning by dorycnium; and as a neutralizer
of the venom of the sea-hare they are particularly good.
Oysters, too, neutralize the venom of the sea-hare—and now
that we are speaking of oysters, it may possibly be thought that
I have not treated of this subject at sufficient length in the
former part154 of my work, seeing that for this long time past
the palm has been awarded to them at our tables as a most
exquisite dish. Oysters love fresh water and spots155 where
numerous rivers discharge themselves into the sea; hence it
is that the pelagia156 are of such small size and so few in number.
Still, however, we do find them breeding among rocks
and in places far remote from the contact of fresh water, as in
the neighbourhood of Grynium157 and of Myrina,158 for example.
Generally speaking, they increase in size with the increase of
the moon, as already stated by us when159 treating of the aquatic
animals: but it is at the beginning of summer, more particularly,
and when the rays of the sun penetrate the shallow
waters, that they are swollen with an abundance of milk.160 This,
too, would appear to be the reason why they are so small when
found out at sea; the opacity of the water tending to arrest
their growth, and the moping consequent thereon producing a
comparative indisposition for food.
Oysters are of various colours; in Spain they are red, in
Illyricum of a tawny hue, and at Circeii161 black, both in meat
and shell. But in every country, those oysters are the most
highly esteemed that are compact without being slimy from
their secretions, and are remarkable more for their thickness
than their breadth. They should never be taken in either
muddy or sandy spots, but from a firm, hard bottom; the
meat162 should be compressed, and not of a fleshy consistence;
and the oyster should be free from fringed edges, and lying
wholly in the cavity of the shell. Persons of experience in
these matters add another characteristic; a fine purple thread,
they say, should run round the margins of the beard, this being
looked upon as a sign of superior quality, and obtaining for
them their name of “calliblephara.”163
Oysters are all the better for travelling and being removed
to new waters; thus, for example, the oysters of Brundisium,
it is thought, when fed in the waters of Avernus, both retain
their own native juices and acquire the flavour of those of
Lake Lucrinus.164 Thus much with reference to the meat of
the oyster; we will now turn to the various countries which
produce it, so that no coast may be deprived of the honours
which properly belong to it. But in giving this description
we will speak in the language of another, using the words of
a writer who has evinced more careful discernment in treating
of this subject than any of the other authors of our day.
These then are the words of Mucianus, in reference to the
oyster:—“The oysters of Cyzicus165 are larger than those of
Lake Lucrinus,166 fresher167 than those of the British coasts,168
sweeter169 than those of Medulæ,170 more tasty171 than those of
Ephesus, more plump than those of Lucus,172 less slimy than
those of Coryphas,173 more delicate than those of Istria,174 and
whiter than those of Circeii.”175 For all this, however, it is a
fact well ascertained that there are no oysters fresher or more
delicate than those of Circeii, last mentioned.
According to the historians of the expedition of Alexander,
there were oysters found in the Indian Sea a foot176 in diameter:
among ourselves, too, the nomenclature of some spendthrift
and gourmand has found for certain oysters the name of “tridacna,”177
wishing it to be understood thereby, that they are so
large as to require three bites in eating them. We will
take the present opportunity of stating all the medicinal properties
that are attributed to oysters. They are singularly
refreshing178 to the stomach, and tend to restore the appetite.
Luxury, too, has imparted to them an additional coolness
by burying them in snow, thus making a medley of the
produce of the tops of mountains and the bottom of the sea.
Oysters are slightly laxative to the bowels; and boiled in
honied wine, they relieve tenesmus, in cases where it is unattended
with ulceration. They act detergently also upon
ulcerations of the bladder.179 Boiled in their shells, unopened
just as they come to hand, oysters are marvellously efficacious
for rheumatic defluxions. Calcined oyster-shells, mixed with
honey, allay affections of the uvula and of the tonsillary glands:
they are similarly used for imposthumes of the parotid glands,
inflamed tumours, and indurations of the mamillæ. Applied
with water, these ashes are good for ulcerations of the head,
and impart a plumpness to the skin in females. They are
sprinkled, too, upon burns, and are highly esteemed as a dentifrice.
Applied with vinegar, they are good for the removal
of prurigo and of pituitous eruptions. Beaten up in a raw
state, they are curative of scrofula and of chilblains upon the
feet.
According to Nicander, sea-weed is also a theriac.181 There
are numerous varieties of it, as already182 stated; one, for instance,
with an elongated leaf, another red, another again with a
broader leaf, and another crisped. The most esteemed kind of
all is that which grows off the shores of Crete, upon the rocks
there, close to the ground: it being used also for dyeing wool,
as it has the property183 of so fixing the colours as never to
allow of their being washed out. Nicander recommends it to
be taken with wine.
Ashes of the hippocampus,184 mixed with nitre185 and hog’s
lard, or else used solely with vinegar, are curative of alopecy;
the skin being first prepared for the reception of the necessary
medicaments by an application of powdered bone of sæpia.186
Alopecy is cured also with ashes of the sea-mouse,187 mixed with
oil; ashes of the sea-urchin, burnt, flesh and all together;
the gall of the sea-scorpion;188 or else ashes of three frogs
burnt alive in an earthen pot, applied with honey, or what
is still better, in combination with tar. Leeches left to putrefy
for forty days in red wine stain the hair black. Others, again,
recommend one sextarius of leeches to be left to putrefy the
same number of days in a leaden vessel, with two sextarii of
vinegar, the hair to be well rubbed with the mixture in the
sun. According to Sornatius, this preparation is naturally
so penetrating, that if females, when they apply it, do not
take the precaution of keeping some oil in the mouth, the
teeth even will become blackened thereby. Ashes of burnt
shells of the murex or purple are used as a liniment, with honey,
for ulcerations of the head; the shells, too, of other shell-fish,189
powdered merely, and not calcined, are very useful for the same
purpose, applied with water. For the cure of head-ache,
castoreum is employed, in combination with peucedanum190 and
oil of roses.
The fat of all kinds of fish, both fresh-water as well as sea
fish, melted in the sun and incorporated with honey, is an
excellent improver of the eye-sight;191 the same, too, with
castoreum,192 in combination with honey. The gall of the
callionymus193 heals marks upon the eyes and cauterizes fleshy
excrescences about those organs: indeed, there is no fish with
a larger quantity of gall than this, an opinion expressed too
by Menander in his Comedies.194 This fish is known also as
the “uranoscopos,”195 from the eyes being situate in the upper
part of the head.196 The gall, too, of the coracinus197 has the
effect of sharpening the eyesight.
The gall of the red sea-scorpion,198 used with stale oil or Attic
honey, disperses incipient cataract; for which purpose, the
application should be made three times, on alternate days. A
similar method is also employed for removing indurations199 of
the membrane of the eyes. The surmullet, used as a diet,
weakens the eyesight, it is said. The sea-hare is poisonous
itself, but the ashes of it are useful as an application for preventing
superfluous hairs on the eyelids from growing again,
when they have been once pulled out by the roots. For this
purpose, however, the smaller the fish is, the better. Small
scallops, too, are salted and beaten up with cedar resin for a
similar purpose, or else the frogs known as “diopetes”200 and
“calamitæ,” are used; the blood of them being applied with vine
gum to the eyelids, after the hairs have been removed.
Powdered shell201 of sæpia, applied with woman’s milk,
allays swellings and inflammations of the eyes; employed by
itself it removes eruptions of the eyelids. When this remedy
is used, it is the practice to turn up the eyelids, and to leave
the medicament there a few moments only; after which, the
part is anointed with oil of roses, and the inflammation modified
by the application of a bread-poultice. Powdered bone
of sæpia is used also for the treatment of nyctalopy, being
applied to the eyes with vinegar. Reduced to ashes, this
substance removes scales upon the eyes: applied with honey,
it effaces marks upon those organs: and used with salt and
cadmia,202 one drachma of each, it disperses webs which impede
the eyesight, as also albugo in the eyes of cattle. They
say, too, that if the eyelids are rubbed with the small bone203
taken from this fish, a perfect cure will be experienced.
Sea-urchins, applied with vinegar, cause epinyctis to disappear.
According to what the magicians say, they should be
burnt with vipers’ skins and frogs, and the ashes sprinkled in
the drink; a great improvement of the eyesight being guaranteed
as the sure result.
“Ichthyocolla”204 is the name given to a fish with a glutinous
skin; the glue made from which is also known by the same
name, and is highly useful for the removal of epinyctis.
Some persons, however, assert that it is from the belly of the
fish, and not the skin—as in the case of bull glue—that the
ichthyocolla is prepared. That of Pontus205 is highly esteemed:
it is white, free from veins or scales, and dissolves with the
greatest rapidity. The proper way of using it, is to cut it
into small pieces, and then to leave it to soak in water or
vinegar a night and a day, after which it should be pounded
with sea-shore pebbles, to make it melt the more easily. It
is generally asserted that this substance is good for pains in
the head and for tetanus.
The right eye of a frog, suspended from the neck in a piece
of cloth made from wool of the natural colour,206 is a cure for
ophthalmia in the right eye; and the left eye of a frog, similarly
suspended, for ophthalmia in the left. If the eyes, too,
of a frog are taken out at the time of the moon’s conjunction,
and similarly worn by the patient, enclosed in an eggshell,
they will effectually remove indurations of the membrane of
the eyes. The rest of the flesh applied topically, removes
all marks resulting from blows. The eyes, too, of a crab,
worn attached to the neck, by way of amulet, are a cure for
ophthalmia, it is said. There is a small frog207 which lives in
reed-beds and among grass more particularly, never croaks,
being quite destitute of voice, is of a green colour, and is apt
to cause tympanitis in cattle, if they should happen to swallow
it. The slimy moisture on this reptile’s body, scraped off with
a spatula and applied to the eyes, greatly improves the sight,
they say: the flesh, too, is employed as a topical application
for the removal of pains in the eyes.
Some persons take fifteen frogs, and after spitting them
upon as many bulrushes, put them into a new earthen vessel:
they then mix the juices which flow from them, with gum of
the white vine,208 and use it as an application for the eye-lids;
first pulling out such eye-lashes as are in the way, and then
dropping the preparation with the point of a needle into the
places from which the hairs have been removed. Meges209
used to prepare a depilatory for the eyelids, by killing frogs
in vinegar, and leaving them to putrefy; for which purpose
he employed the spotted frogs which make their appearance in
vast numbers210 during the rains of autumn. Ashes of burnt
leeches, it is thought, applied in vinegar, are productive of a
similar effect; care must be taken, however, to burn them in
a new earthen vessel. Dried liver, too, of the tunny,211 made
up into an ointment, in the proportion of four denarii, with
oil of cedar, and applied as a depilatory for nine months together,
is considered to be highly effectual for this purpose.
For diseases of the ears, fresh gall of the fish called
“batia”212 is remarkably good; the same, too, when it has
been kept in wine. The gall, also, of the bacchus,213 by some
known as the “myxon,” is equally good; as also that of the
callionymus,214 injected into the ears with oil of roses, or else
castoreum,215 used with poppy-juice. There are certain animals
too, known as “sea-lice,”216 which are recommended as an
injection for the ears, beaten up with vinegar. Wool, too,
that has been dyed with the juice of the murex, employed
by itself, is highly useful for this purpose; some persons,
however moisten it with vinegar and nitre.217
Others, again, more particularly recommend for all affections
of the ears one cyathus of the best garum,218 with one cyathus
and a half of honey, and one cyathus of vinegar, the whole
gently boiled in a new pot over a slow fire, and skimmed with
a feather every now and then: when it has become wholly
free from scum, it is injected lukewarm into the ears. In
cases where the ears are swollen, the same authorities recommend
that the swellings should be first reduced with juice of
coriander. The fat of frogs, injected into the ears, instantly
removes all pains in these organs. The juice of river-crabs,
kneaded up with barley-meal, is a most effectual remedy for
wounds in the ears. Shells of the murex, reduced to ashes,
and applied with honey, or the burnt shells of other shell-fish,219
used with honied wine, are curative of imposthumes of
the parotid glands.
Tooth-ache is alleviated by scarifying the gums with bones
of the sea-dragon, or by rubbing the teeth once a year with
the brains of a dog-fish220 boiled in oil, and kept for the purpose.
It is a very good plan too, for the cure of tooth-ache, to lance
the gums with the sting of the pastinaca221 in some cases.
This sting, too, is pounded, and applied to the teeth with white
hellebore, having the effect of extracting them without the
slightest difficulty. Another of these remedies is, ashes of
salted fish calcined in an earthen vessel, mixed with powdered
marble. Stale cybium,222 rinsed in a new earthen vessel, and
then pounded, is very useful for the cure of tooth-ache.
Equally good, it is said, are the back-bones of all kinds of salt
fish, pounded and applied in a liniment. A decoction is made of
a single frog boiled in one hemina of vinegar, and the teeth
are rinsed with it, the decoction being retained in the mouth.
In cases where a repugnance existed to making use of this
remedy, Sallustius Dionysius223 used to suspend frogs over
boiling vinegar by the hind legs, so as to make them discharge
their humours into the vinegar by the mouth, using considerable
numbers of frogs for the purpose: to those, however, who
had a stronger stomach, he prescribed the frogs themselves,
eaten with their broth. It is generally thought, too, that
this recipe applies more particularly to the double teeth, and
that the vinegar prepared as above-mentioned, is remarkably
useful for strengthening them when loose.
For this last purpose, some persons cut off the legs of two
frogs, and then macerate the bodies in two heminæ of wine,
recommending this preparation as a collutory for strengthening
loose teeth. Others attach the frogs, whole, to the exterior of
the jaws:224 and with some it is the practice to boil ten frogs,
in three sextarii of vinegar, down to one-third, and to use the
decoction as a strengthener of loose teeth. By certain authorities,
too, it has been recommended to boil the hearts of six-and-thirty
frogs beneath a copper vessel, in one sextarius of old
oil, and then to inject the decoction into the ear on the same
side of the jaw as the part affected: while others again have
used, as an application for the teeth, a frog’s liver, boiled, and
beaten up with honey. All the preparations above described
will be found still more efficacious if made from the sea-frog.225
In cases where the teeth are carious and emit an
offensive smell, it is recommended to dry some whale’s226 flesh
in an oven for a night, and then to add an equal quantity of
salt, and use the mixture as a dentifrice. “Enhydris”227 is the
name given by the Greeks to a snake that lives in the water.
With the four upper teeth of this reptile, it is the practice, for
the cure of aching in the upper teeth, to lance the upper gums,
and with the four lower teeth, for aching in the lower. Some
persons, however, content themselves with using an eyetooth
only. Ashes, too, of burnt crabs are used for this purpose;
and the murex, reduced to ashes, makes an excellent dentifrice.
Lichens and leprous spots are removed by applying the fat
of the sea-calf,228 ashes of the mæna229 in combination with three
oboli of honey, liver of the pastinaca230 boiled in oil, or ashes
of the dolphin or hippocampus231 mixed with water. After the
parts have been duly excoriated, a cicatrizing treatment ought
to be pursued. Some persons bake dolphin’s liver in an
earthen vessel, till a grease flows therefrom like oil232 in appearance:
this they use by way of ointment for these diseases.
Burnt shells of the murex or purple, applied with honey,
have a detergent effect upon spots on the face in females:
used as an application for seven consecutive days, a fomentation
made of white of eggs being substituted on the eighth,
they efface wrinkles, and plump out the skin. To the genus
“murex” belong the shell-fish known by the Greeks as “coluthia”
or “coryphia,” equally turbinated, but considerably
smaller: for all the above purposes they are still more efficacious,
and the use of them tends to preserve the sweetness of
the breath. Fish-glue233 effaces wrinkles and plumps out the skin;
being boiled for the purpose in water some four hours, and then
pounded and kneaded up till it attains a thin consistency, like
that of honey. After being thus prepared, it is put by in a new
vessel for keeping; and, when wanted for use, is mixed, in
the proportion of four drachmæ, with two drachmæ of sulphur,
two of alkanet, and eight of litharge; the whole being
sprinkled with water and beaten up together. The preparation
is then applied to the face, and is washed off at the end
of four hours. For the cure of freckles and other affections
of the face, calcined bones of cuttle-fish are also used; an
application which is equally good for the removal of fleshy
excrescences and the dispersion of running sores.
(8.) For the cure of itch-scab, a frog is boiled in five semisextarii
of sea-water, the decoction being reduced to the consistency
of honey. There is a sea production called “halcyoneum,” composed,
as some think, of the nests234 of the birds known as the
“halcyon”235 and “ceyx,” or, according to others, of the concretion
of sea-foam, or of some slime of the sea, or a certain
lanuginous inflorescence thrown up by it. Of this halcyoneum
there are four different kinds; the first, of an ashy colour, of a
compact substance, and possessed of a pungent odour; the
second, soft, of a milder nature, and with a smell almost identical
with that of sea-weed; the third, whiter, and with a
variegated surface; the fourth, more like pumice in appearance,
and closely resembling rotten sponge. The best of all is
that which nearly borders upon a purple hue, and is known as
the “Milesian” kind: the whiter it is, the less highly it is
esteemed.
The properties of halcyoneum are ulcerative and detergent:
when required for use, it is parched and applied without oil.
It is quite marvellous how efficiently it removes leprous sores,
lichens, and freckles, used in combination with lupines and
two oboli of sulphur. It is employed, also, for the removal
of marks upon the eyes.236 Andreas237 has recommended for the
cure of leprosy ashes of burnt crabs, with oil; and Attalus,238
fresh fat of tunny.
Ulcerations of the mouth are cured by an application of
brine in which mænæ239 have been pickled, in combination with
calcined heads of the fish, and honey. For the cure of scrofula,
it is a good plan to prick the sores with the small bone
that is found in the tail of the fish known as the sea-frog;240
care being taken to avoid making a wound, and to repeat the
operation daily, until a perfect cure is effected. The same
property, too, belongs to the sting of the pastinaca, and to the
sea-hare, applied topically to the sores: but in both cases due
care must be taken to remove them in an instant. Shells of
sea-urchins are bruised, also, and applied with vinegar; shells
also of sea-scolopendræ,241 applied with honey; and river-crabs
pounded or calcined, and applied with honey. Bones, too, of
the sæpia, triturated and applied with stale axle-grease, are
marvellously useful for this purpose.
This last preparation is used, also, for the cure of imposthumes
of the parotid glands; a purpose for which the liver
of the sea-fish known as the “saurus”242 is employed. Nay,
even more than this, fragments of earthen vessels in which
salt fish have been kept are pounded with stale axle-grease,
and applied to scrofulous sores and imposthumes of the parotid
glands; as also calcined murex, incorporated with oil. Stiffness
in the neck is allayed by taking what are known as sea-lice,243
in doses of one drachma in drink, taking castoreum244 mixed
with pepper in honied wine, or making a decoction of frogs in
oil and salt, and taking the liquor.
Opisthotony, too, and tetanus are treated in a similar manner;
and spasms, with the addition of pepper. Ashes of burnt
heads of salted mænæ are applied externally, with honey, for the
cure of quinsy; as also a decoction of frogs, boiled in vinegar,
a preparation which is equally good for affections of the tonsillary
glands. River-crabs, pounded, one to each hemina of
water, are used as a gargle for the cure of quinsy; or else
they are taken with wine and hot water. Garum,245 put beneath
the uvula with a spoon, effectually cures diseases of that part.
The silurus,246 used as food, either fresh or salted, improves the
voice.
Surmullets act as an emetic, dried and pounded, and taken
in drink. Castoreum, taken fasting, with a small quantity of
hammoniacum247 in oxymel, is extremely good for asthma:
spasms, too, in the stomach are assuaged by taking a similar
potion with warm oxymel. Frogs stewed in their own liquor
in the saucepan, the same way in fact that fish are dressed,
are good for a cough, it is said. In some cases, also, frogs are
suspended by the legs, and after their juices248 have been received
in a platter, it is recommended to gut them, and the entrails
being first carefully removed, to preserve them for the above
purpose. There is a small frog,249 also, which ascends trees, and
croaks aloud there: if a person suffering from cough spits into
its mouth and then lets it go, he will experience a cure, it is said.
For cough attended with spitting of blood, it is recommended
to beat up the raw flesh of a snail, and to drink it in hot water.
For pains in the liver, a sea-scorpion is killed in wine, and
the liquid is taken. The meat, too, of the elongated conch250 is
taken with honied wine and water, in equal quantities, or, if
there are symptoms of fever, with hydromel. Pains in the
side are assuaged by taking the flesh of the hippocampus,251
grilled, or else the tethea,252 very similar to the oyster, with
the ordinary food. For sciatica, the pickle of the silurus is
injected, by way of clyster. The flesh of conchs, too, is prescribed,
for fifteen days, in doses of three oboli soaked in two
sextarii of wine.
The silurus,253 taken in its broth, or the torpedo,254 used as
food, acts as a laxative upon the bowels. There is a sea-wort,255
also, similar in appearance to the cultivated cabbage: it is
injurious to the stomach, but acts most efficiently as a purgative,
requiring to be cooked with fat meat for the purpose, in
consequence of its extreme acridity. The broth, too, of all
boiled fish is good for this purpose; it acting, also, as a strong
diuretic, taken with wine more particularly. The best kind
of all is that prepared from the sea-scorpion, the iulis,256 and
rock-fish in general, as they are destitute of all rankness and
are free from fat. The proper way of cooking them is with
dill, parsley, coriander, and leeks, with the addition of oil and
salt. Stale cybium,257 too, acts as a purgative, and is particularly
useful for carrying off crudities, pituitous humours, and bile.
The myax258 is of a purgative nature, a shell-fish of which
we shall take this opportunity of giving the natural history
at length. These fish collect together in masses, like the
murex,259 and are found in spots covered with sea-weed. They
are the finest eating in autumn, and are found in the greatest
perfection in places where fresh-water streams discharge themselves
into the sea; for which reason it is that those of Egypt
are held in such high esteem. As the winter advances, they
contract a bitter flavour, and assume a reddish hue. The
liquor of these fish, it is said, acts as a purgative upon the
bowels and bladder, has a detergent effect upon the intestines,
acts aperiently upon all the passages, purges the kidneys, and
diminishes the blood and adipose secretions. Hence it is that
these shell-fish are found of the greatest use for the treatment
of dropsy, for the regulation of the catamenia, and for the removal
of jaundice, all diseases of the joints, and flatulency.
They are very good, also, for the reduction of obesity, for
diseases of the bile and of the pituitous secretions, for affections
of the lungs, liver, and spleen, and for rheumatic defluxions.
The only inconvenience resulting from them is, that
they irritate the throat and impede the articulation. They
have, also, a healing effect upon ulcers of a serpiginous nature,
or which stand in need of detergents, as also upon carcinomatous
sores. Calcined, the same way as the murex, and employed
with honey, they are curative of bites inflicted either
by dogs or human beings, and of leprous spots or freckles. The
ashes of them, rinsed, are good for the removal of films upon
the eyes, granulations of those organs and indurations of the
membrane, as also for diseases of the gums and teeth, and for
pituitous eruptions. They serve, also, as an antidote to dorycnium260
and to opocarpathon.261
There are two species of this shell-fish, of a degenerate kind:
the mitulus,262 which has a strong flavour, and a saltish taste;
and the myisca,263 which differs from the former in the roundness
of its shell, is somewhat smaller, and is covered with filaments,
the shell being thinner, and the meat of a sweeter flavour. The
ashes, also, of the mitulus, like those of the murex, are possessed
of certain caustic properties, and are very useful for the
removal of leprous spots, freckles, and blemishes of the skin.
They are rinsed, too, in the same manner as lead,264 for the
removal of swellings of the eyelids, of indurations of the
membranes, and of films upon the eyes, as also of sordid ulcers
upon other parts of the body, and of pustules upon the head.
The meat of them, also, is employed as an application for bites
inflicted by dogs.
As to pelorides,265 they act as a gentle laxative upon the
bowels, an effect equally produced by castoreum, taken in doses
of two drachmæ, in hydromel: where, however, a more drastic
purgative is required, one drachma of dried garden-cucumber
root is added, and two drachmæ of aphronitrum.266 The
tethea267 is good for griping pains in the bowels and for attacks
of flatulency: they are generally found adhering to the leaves
of marine plants, sucking their nutriment therefrom, and may
be rather looked upon as a sort of fungus than as a fish. They
are useful, also, for the removal of tenesmus and of diseases of
the kidneys.
There grows also in the sea a kind of absinthium, known by
some persons as “seriphum,”268 and found in the vicinity of
Taposiris,269 in Egypt, more particularly. It is of a more
slender form than the land absinthium, acts as a purgative
upon the bowels, and effectually removes intestinal worms.
The sæpia, too, is a laxative; for which purpose these fish are
administered270 with the food, boiled with a mixture of oil, salt,
and meal. Salted mænæ,271 applied with bull’s gall to the navel,
acts as a purgative upon the bowels.
The liquor of fish, boiled in the saucepan with lettuces, dispels
tenesmus. River-crabs,272 beaten up and taken with water, act
astringently upon the bowels, and they have a diuretic effect, if
taken with white wine. Deprived of the legs, and taken in
doses of three oboli with myrrh and iris, one drachma of each,
they disperse urinary calculi. For the cure of the iliac passion
and of attacks of flatulency, castoreum273 should be taken,
with seed of daucus274 and of parsley, a pinch in three fingers
of each, the whole being mixed with four cyathi of warm
honied wine. Griping pains in the bowels should be treated
with castoreum and a mixture of dill and wine. The fish
called “erythinus,”275 used as food, acts astringently upon the
bowels. Dysentery is cured by taking frogs boiled with squills,
and prepared in the form of boluses, or else hearts of frogs
beaten up with honey, as Niceratus276 recommends. For the
cure of jaundice, salt fish should be taken with pepper, the
patient abstaining from all other kinds of meat.
For the cure of spleen diseases, the fish known as the sole277
is applied to that part; the torpedo,278 also, or else a live turbot;279
it being then set at liberty in the sea. The sea-scorpion,280
killed in wine, is a cure for diseases of the bladder
and for urinary calculi; the stone, also, that is found in the
tail281 of this last fish, taken in drink, in doses of one obolus;
the liver of the enhydris;282 and the ashes of the fish called
“blendius;”283 taken with rue. In the head, too, of the fish
called “bacchus,”284 there are found certain small stones, as it
were: these, taken in water, six in number, are an excellent
cure for urinary calculi. They say, too, that the sea-nettle,285
taken in wine, is very useful for this purpose, as also the
pulmo marinus,286 boiled in water. The eggs of the sæpia have
a diuretic effect, and carry off pituitous humours from the
kidneys. Ruptures and convulsions are very effectually treated
by taking river-crabs,287 bruised in asses’ milk more particularly;
and urinary calculi by drinking sea-urchins pounded,
spines and all, in wine; the due proportion being one semisextarius
of wine for each urchin, and the treatment being
continued till its good effects are visible. The flesh, too, of
the sea-urchin, taken as food, is very useful as a remedy for
the same malady.
Scallops288 also, taken as food, act detergently upon the bladder:
the male fish is by some persons called “donax,” and by
others “aulos,” the female being known as “onyx.”289 The
male scallop has a diuretic effect: the flesh of the female is
sweeter than that of the male, and of an uniform colour.
The eggs, too, of the sæpia promote the urinary secretions, and
act detergently upon the kidneys.
For the cure of intestinal hernia the sea-hare is applied,
bruised with honey. The liver of the water-snake,290 and that
of the hydrus,291 bruised and taken in drink, are remedial for
urinary calculi. Sciatica is cured by using the pickle of the
silurus292 as a clyster, the bowels being first thoroughly purged.
For chafing of the fundament, an application is made of heads
of mullets and surmullets, reduced to ashes; for which purpose
they are calcined in an earthen vessel, and must be applied
in combination with honey. Calcined heads, too, of
the fish known as mænæ293 are useful for the cure of chaps
and condylomata; as also heads of salted pelamides,294 reduced
to ashes, or calcined cybium,295 applied with honey.
The torpedo,296 applied topically, reduces procidence of the
rectum. River-crabs,297 reduced to ashes, and applied with oil
and wax, are curative of chaps of the fundament: sea-crabs,
too, are equally useful for the purpose.
The pickle of the coracinus298 disperses inflammatory tumours;
an effect which is equally produced by using the calcined
intestines and scales of the sciæna.299 The sea-scorpion,300
too, is used for the same purpose, boiled in wine, and applied
as a fomentation to the part affected. Shells of sea-urchins,
bruised and applied with water, act as a check upon incipient
inflammatory tumours. Ashes of the murex, or of the purple,
are employed in either case, whether it is wanted to disperse
inflammatory tumours in an incipient state, or to bring them
to a head and break them. Some authorities prescribe the following
preparation: of wax and frankincense twenty drachmæ,
of litharge forty drachmæ, of calcined murex ten drachmæ,
and of old oil, one semisextarius. Salt fish, boiled and applied
by itself, is highly useful for the above purposes.
River crabs, bruised and applied, disperse pustules on the
generative organs: the same, too, with calcined heads of
mænæ,301 or the flesh of that fish, boiled and applied. Heads
of salted perch,302 reduced to ashes, and applied with honey, are
equally useful for the purpose; or else calcined heads of pelamides,303
or skin of the squatina reduced to ashes.304 It is the
skin of this fish that is used, as already305 stated, for giving a
polish to wood; for the sea even, we find, furnishes its aid to our
artificers. For a similar purpose the fishes called “smarides”306
are applied topically; as also ashes of the shell of the murex
or of the purple, applied with honey; which last are still more
efficacious when the flesh has been burnt with the shell.
Salt fish, boiled with honey, is particularly good for the
cure of carbuncles upon the generative organs. For relaxation
of the testes, the slime307 of snails is recommended, applied in
the form of a liniment.
The flesh of hippocampi,308 grilled and taken frequently as
food, is a cure for incontinence of urine; the ophidion,309 too,
a little fish similar to the conger in appearance, eaten with a
lily root; or the small fry found in the bellies of larger fish
that have swallowed them, reduced to ashes and taken in
water. It is recommended, too, to burn310 African snails, both
shells and flesh, and to administer the ashes with wine311 of
Signia.
For the cure of gout and of diseases of the joints, oil is
useful in which the intestines of frogs have been boiled.
Ashes, too, of burnt bramble-frogs312 are similarly employed,
with stale grease; in addition to which, some persons use calcined
barley, the three ingredients being mixed in equal proportions.
It is recommended too, in cases of gout, to rub the
parts affected with a sea-hare,313 fresh caught, and to wear
shoes made of beaver’s skin, Pontic beaver more particularly,
or else of sea-calf’s314 skin, an animal the fat of which is very
useful for the purpose: the same being the case also with bryon,
a plant of which we have already spoken,315 similar to the lettuce
in appearance, but with more wrinkled leaves, and destitute
of stem. This plant is of a styptic nature, and, applied topically,
it tends to modify the paroxysms of gout. The same,
too, with sea-weed, of which we have also spoken already;316
due precaution being taken not to apply it dry.
Chilblains are cured by applying the pulmo marinus;317 ashes
of sea-crabs with oil; river crabs,318 bruised and burnt to ashes
and kneaded up with oil; or else fat of the silurus.319 In
diseases of the joints, the paroxysms are modified by applying
fresh frogs every now and then: some authorities recommend
that they should be split asunder before being applied. The
liquor from mussels320 and other shell-fish has a tendency to
make flesh.
Epileptic patients, as already321 stated, are recommended to
drink the rennet of the sea-calf,322 mixed with mares’ milk or
asses’ milk, or else with pomegranate juice, or, in some cases,
with oxymel: some persons, too, swallow the rennet by itself,
in the form of pills. Castoreum323 is sometimes administered, in
three cyathi of oxymel, to the patient fasting; but where the
attacks are frequent, it is employed in the form of a clyster,
with marvellous effect. The proper proportions, in this last case,
are two drachmæ of castoreum, one sextarius of oil and honey,
and the same quantity of water. At the moment that the
patient is seized with a fit, it is a good plan to give him castoreum,
with vinegar, to smell. The liver, too, of the sea-weasel324
is given to epileptic patients, or else that of sea-mice,325
or the blood of tortoises.
Recurrent fevers are effectually checked by making the patient
taste the liver of a dolphin, just before the paroxysm
comes on. Hippocampi326 are stifled in oil of roses, and the patients
are rubbed therewith in cold agues, the fish, also, being
worn as an amulet by the patient. In the same way, too, the
small stones that are found at full moon in the head of the fish
called “asellus”327 are worn, attached in a piece of linen cloth
to the patient’s body. A similar virtue is attributed to the
longest tooth of the river-fish called phagrus,328 attached to
the patient with a hair, provided he does not see the person
who attaches it to him for five days. Frogs are boiled in oil
in a spot where three roads meet, and, the flesh being first
thrown away, the patients are rubbed with the decoction, by
way of cure for quartan fever. Some persons, again, suffocate
frogs in oil, and, after attaching them to the patient without
his knowing it, anoint him with the oil. The heart of a frog,
worn as an amulet, modifies the cold chills in fevers; the
same, too, with oil in which the intestines of frogs have been
boiled. But the best remedy for quartan fevers, is to wear
attached to the body either frogs from which the claws have
been329 removed, or else the liver or heart of a bramble-frog,330
attached in a piece of russet-coloured cloth.
River-crabs,331 bruised in oil and water, are highly beneficial
in fevers, the patient being anointed with the preparation just
before the paroxysms come on: some authorities recommend
the addition of pepper to the mixture. Others prescribe for
quartan fevers a decoction of river-crabs in wine, boiled down
to one fourth, the patient taking it at the moment of leaving
the bath: by some, too, it is recommended to swallow the left
eye of a river-crab. The magicians engage to cure a tertian
fever, by attaching as an amulet to the patient, before sunrise,
the eyes of river-crabs, the crabs when thus blinded being set
at liberty in the water. They say, too, that these eyes, attached
to the body in a piece of deer’s hide, with the flesh of a
nightingale,332 will dispel sleep and promote watchfulness. In
cases where there are symptoms of lethargy, the rennet of the
balæna333 or of the sea-calf334 is given to the patient to smell;
some persons, too, use the blood of tortoises as a liniment for
lethargic patients.
Tertian fevers, it is said, may be cured by wearing one of
the vertebræ335 of a perch attached to the body, and quartan
fevers by using fresh river snails, as an aliment. Some persons
preserve these snails in salt for this purpose, and give
them, pounded, in drink.
Strombi,336 left to putrefy in vinegar, act as an excitant upon
lethargic patients by their smell; they are very useful, too,
for the cure of cardiac diseases. For cachectic patients, where
the body is wasting with consumption, tetheæ337 are considered
beneficial, mixed with rue and honey. For the cure of
dropsy, dolphin’s fat is melted and taken with wine, the repulsive
taste of it being neutralized by first touching the
nostrils with unguent or some other odoriferous substance, or
else by plugging the nostrils in some way or other. The flesh
of strombi, pounded and given in three heminæ of honied
wine and the same quantity of water, or, if there is fever,
in hydromel, is very useful for dropsy: the same, too, with
the juice of river-crabs, administered with honey. Water
frogs, too, are boiled with old wine and spelt,338 and taken as
food, the liquor in which they have been boiled being drunk
from the same vessel: or else the feet, head, and tail of a
tortoise are cut off, and the intestines removed, the rest of
the flesh being seasoned in such a manner as to allow of
its being taken without loathing. River-crabs, too, eaten with
their broth, are said to be very good for the cure of phthisis.
Burns are cured by applying ashes of calcined sea-crabs or
river-crabs with oil: fish-glue, too, and calcined frogs are
used as an application for scalds produced by boiling water.
The same treatment also restores the hair, provided the ashes
are those of river-crabs: it is generally thought, too, that the
preparation should be applied with wax and bears’ grease.
Ashes, too, of burnt beaver-skin are very useful for these
purposes. Live frogs act as a check upon erysipelas, the belly
side being applied to the part affected: it is recommended,
too, to attach them lengthwise by the hinder legs, so as to
render them more beneficial by reason of their increased respiration.339
Heads, too, of salted siluri340 are reduced to ashes
and applied with vinegar.
Prurigo and itch-scab, not only in man but in quadrupeds
as well, are most efficaciously treated with the liver of the
pastinaca341 boiled in oil.
The exterior callosity with which the flesh of purples is
covered, beaten up, unites the sinews, even when they have
been severed asunder. It is a good plan, for patients suffering
from tetanus, to take sea-calf’s rennet in wine, in doses of one
obolus, as also fish-glue.342 Persons affected with fits of trembling
find much relief from castoreum,343 provided they are
well anointed with oil. I find it stated that the surmullet,344
used as an article of diet, acts injuriously upon the sinews.
Fish, used as an aliment, it is generally thought, make
blood. The polyp,345 bruised and applied, arrests hæmorrhage,
it is thought: in addition to which we find stated the following
particulars respecting it—that of itself it emits a sort of
brine, in consequence of which, there is no necessity to use
any in cooking it—that it should always be sliced with a reed—and
that it is spoilt by using an iron knife, becoming tainted
thereby, owing to the antipathy346 which naturally exists
[between it and iron]. For the purpose also of arresting
hæmorrhage, ashes of burnt frogs are applied topically, or else
the dried blood of those animals. Some authorities recommend
the frog to be used, that is known by the Greeks as
“calamites,”347 from the fact that it lives among reeds348 and
shrubs; it is the smallest and greenest of all the frogs, and
either the blood or the ashes of it are recommended to be employed.
Others, again, prescribe, in cases of bleeding at the
nostrils, an injection of the ashes of young water-frogs, in the
tadpole state, calcined in a new earthen vessel.
On the other hand, again, in cases where it is required to
let blood, the kind of leech is used which is known among
us by the name of “sanguisuga.349” Indeed, the action of
these leeches is looked upon as pretty much the same as that
of the cupping-glasses350 used in medicine, their effect being to
relieve the body of superfluous blood, and to open the pores of
the skin. Still, however, there is this inconvenience attending
them—when they have been once applied, they create a
necessity351 for having recourse to the same treatment at about
the same period in every succeeding year. Many physicians
have been of opinion also, that leeches may be successfully applied
in cases of gout. When gorged, they fall off in consequence
of losing their hold through the weight of the blood,
but if not, they must be sprinkled with salt352 for the purpose.
Leeches are apt, however, to leave their heads buried in the
flesh; the consequence of which is an incurable wound, which
has caused death in many cases, that of Messalinus,353 for example,
a patrician of consular rank, after an application of
leeches to his knee. When this is the case, that which was
intended as a remedy is turned into an active poison;354 a result
which is to be apprehended in using the red leeches more
particularly. Hence it is that when these last are employed,
it is the practice to snip them with a pair of scissors while
sucking; the consequence of which is, that the blood oozes
forth, through a siphon, as it were, and the head, gradually
contracting as the animal dies, is not left behind in the wound.
There is a natural antipathy355 existing between leeches and
bugs, and hence it is that the latter are killed by the aid
of a fumigation made with leeches. Ashes of beaver-skin
burnt with tar, kneaded up with leek-juice, arrest bleeding at
the nostrils.
To extract pointed weapons which have pierced the flesh,
ashes of calcined shells of the sæpia are used, as also of the
purple, the meat of salted fish, bruised river-crabs, or flesh
of the silurus356 (a river-fish that is found in other streams
as well as the Nilus357), applied either fresh or salted. The
ashes also of this fish, as well as the fat, have the property of
extracting pointed bodies, and the back-bone, in a calcined
state, is used as a substitute for spodium.358
Ulcers of a serpiginous nature, as also the fleshy excrescences
which make their appearance in them, are kept in check by
applying ashes of calcined heads of mænæ,359 or else ashes of
the silurus.360 Carcinomata, too, are treated with heads of
salted perch, their efficacy being considerably increased by
using some salt along with the ashes, and kneading them up
with heads of cunila361 and olive-oil. Ashes of sea-crabs, calcined
with lead, arrest the progress of carcinomatous sores; a
purpose for which ashes of river-crabs, in combination with
honey and fine lint, are equally useful: though there are some
authorities which prefer mixing alum and barley with the
ashes. Phagedænic ulcers are cured by an application of
dried silurus pounded with sandarach;362 malignant cancers,
corrosive ulcers, and putrid sores, by the agency of stale
cybium.363
Maggots that breed in sores are removed by applying frogs’
gall; and fistulas are opened and dried by introducing a tent
made of salt fish, with a dossil of lint. Salt fish, kneaded up
and applied in the form of a plaster, will remove all proud
flesh in the course of a day, and will arrest the further progress
of putrid and serpiginous ulcers. Alex,364 applied in
lint, acts detergently, also, upon ulcers; the same, too, with the
ashes of calcined shells of sea-urchins. Salted slices of the
coracinus365 disperse carbuncles, an effect equally produced by
the ashes of salted surmullets.366 Some persons, however, use
the head only of the surmullet, in combination with honey
or with the flesh of the coracinus. Ashes of the murex, applied
with oil, disperse tumours, and the gall of the sea-scorpion
makes scars disappear.
To remove warts, the liver of the glanis367 is applied to the
part; ashes also of heads of mæmæ368 bruised with garlic—substances
which should be used raw where it is thyme-warts369
that require to be removed—the gall of the red sea-scorpion,370
smarides371 pounded and applied, or alex372 thoroughly
boiled. Ashes of calcined heads of mænæ373 are used to rectify
malformed nails.
The milk is increased in females by eating the glauciscus374
in its own liquor, or else smarides375 with a ptisan, or boiled
with fennel. Ashes of calcined shells of the murex or purple,
applied with honey, are an effectual cure for affections of the
mamillæ; river-crabs, too, and sea-crabs, applied topically, are
equally good. The meat of the murex, applied to the mamillæ,
removes hairs376 growing upon those parts. The squatina,377 applied
topically, prevents the mamillæ from becoming too distended.
Lint greased with dolphin’s378 fat, and then ignited,
produces a smoke which acts as an excitant upon females
suffering from hysterical suffocations; the same, too, with
strombi,379 left to putrefy in vinegar. Heads of perch or of
mænæ,380 calcined and mixed with salt, oil, and cunila,381 are
curative of diseases of the uterus: used as a fumigation, they
bring away the afterbirth. Fat,382 too, of the sea-calf, melted
by the agency of fire, is introduced into the nostrils of females
when swooning from hysterical suffocations; and for a similar
purpose, the rennet of that animal is applied as a pessary, in
wool.
The pulmo marinus,383 attached to the body as an amulet, is
an excellent promoter of menstruation; an effect which is
equally produced by pounding live sea-urchins, and taking
them in sweet wine. River-crabs,384 bruised in wine, and taken
internally, arrest menstruation. The silurus,385 that of Africa386
more particularly, used as a fumigation, facilitates parturition,
it is said. Crabs, taken in water, arrest menstruation; but
used with hyssop, they act as an emmenagogue, we are told.
In cases, too, where the infant is in danger of suffocation at
the moment of delivery, a similar drink, administered to the
mother, is highly efficacious. Crabs, too, either fresh or dried,
are taken in drink, for the purpose of preventing abortion.
Hippocrates387 prescribes them as a promoter of menstruation,
and as an expellent of the dead fœtus, beaten up with five388
roots of lapathum and rue and some soot, and administered
in honied wine. Crabs, boiled and taken in their liquor,
with lapathum389 and parsley, promote the menstrual discharge,
and increase the milk. In cases of fever, attended
with pains in the head and throbbing of the eyes, crabs are
said to be highly beneficial to females, given in astringent
wine.
Castoreum,390 taken in honied wine, is useful as a promoter
of menstruation: in cases of hysterical suffocation, it is given
to the patient to smell at with pitch and vinegar, or else it is
made up into tablets and used as a pessary. For the purpose
also of bringing away the afterbirth it is found a useful plan
to employ castoreum with panax,391 in four cyathi of wine;
and in cases where the patient is suffering from cold, in doses
of three oboli. If, however, a female in a state of pregnancy
should happen to step over castoreum, or over the beaver itself,
abortion, it is said, will be the sure result: so, too, if castoreum
is only held over a pregnant woman’s head, there will be
great danger of miscarriage.
There is a very marvellous fact, too, that I find stated in
reference to the torpedo:392 if it is caught at the time that the
moon is in Libra, and kept in the open air for three days, it
will always facilitate parturition, as often as it is introduced
into the apartment of a woman in labour. The sting, too, of
the pastinaca,393 attached to the navel, is generally thought to
have the property of facilitating delivery: it must be taken,
however, from the fish while alive; which done, the fish must
be returned to the sea. I find it stated by some authorities that
there is a substance called “ostraceum,” which is also spoken
of as “onyx”394 by others; that, used as a fumigation, it is
wonderfully beneficial for suffocations of the uterus; that in
smell it resembles castoreum, and is still more efficacious, if
burnt with this last substance; and that in a calcined state it
has the property of healing inveterate ulcers, and cancerous
sores of a malignant nature. As to carbuncles and carcinomatous
sores upon the secret parts of females, there is nothing
more efficacious, it is said, than a female crab beaten up, just
after full moon, with flower of salt395 and applied with water.
Depilatories are prepared from the blood, gall, and liver of the
tunny, either fresh or preserved; as also from pounded liver of
the same fish, preserved with cedar resin396 in a leaden box; a recipe
which we find given by the midwife Salpe397 for disguising
the age of boys on sale for slaves. A similar property belongs
to the pulmo marinus,398 to the blood and gall of the sea-hare,
and to the sea-hare itself, stifled in oil. The same, too, with
ashes of burnt crabs or sea scolopendræ,399 mixed with oil;
sea-nettles,400 bruised in squill vinegar; and brains of the torpedo401
applied with alum on the sixteenth day of the moon.
The thick matter emitted by the small frogs, which we have
described when treating402 of eye-diseases, is a most efficient
depilatory, if applied fresh: the same, too, with the frog itself,
dried and pounded, and then boiled down to one-third in three
heminæ of water, or else boiled in a copper vessel with oil in a
like proportion. Others, again, prepare a depilatory from fifteen
frogs, in manner already403 stated under the head of remedies
for the eyes. Leeches, also, grilled in an earthen vessel, and
applied with vinegar, have the same property as a depilatory;
the very odour, too, which attaches to the persons who thus burn
them is singularly efficacious for killing bugs.404 Cases are to be
found, too, where persons have used castoreum with honey,
for many days together, as a depilatory. In the case, however,
of every depilatory, the hairs should always be removed before
it is applied.
Dentition in infants is promoted, and the gums greatly relieved,
by rubbing them with ashes of a dolphin’s teeth,
mixed with honey, or else by touching the gums with the tooth
itself of that fish. One of these teeth, worn as an amulet, is
a preventive of sudden frights;405 the tooth of the dog-fish406
being also possessed of a similar property. As to ulcers which
make their appearance in the ears, or in any other parts of the
body, they may be cured by applying the liquor of river-crabs,407
with barley-meal. These crabs, too, bruised in oil and employed
as a friction, are very useful for other kinds of maladies. A
sponge moistened with cold water from time to time,408 or a frog
applied, the back part to the head, is a most efficacious cure for
siriasis409 in infants. When the frog is removed, it will be found
quite dry, they say.
A surmullet410 stifled in wine; the fish called “rubellio;”411 or
a couple of eels similarly treated; or a grapefish,412 left to putrefy
in wine, all of them, produce an aversion to wine in those
who drink thereof.
In the number of antaphrodisiacs, we have the echeneïs;413 the
skin from the left side of the forehead of the hippopotamus,414
attached to the body in lamb-skin; and the gall of a live torpedo,415
applied to the generative organs.
The following substances act as aphrodisiacs—the flesh of
river-snails, preserved in salt and given to drink in wine; the
erythinus416 taken as food; the liver of the frog called “diopetes”
or “calamites”417 attached to the body in a small piece of crane’s
skin; the eye-tooth of a crocodile, attached to the arm; the
hippocampus;418 and the sinews of a bramble-frog,419 worn as
an amulet upon the right arm. A bramble-frog, attached to
the body in a piece of fresh sheep-skin, effectually puts an end
to love.
A decoction of frogs in water, reduced to the form of a liniment,
is curative of itch-scab in horses; indeed, it is said, that
a horse, when once treated in this manner, will never again
be attacked with the disease. Salpe says that if a live frog
is given to dogs in their mess, they will lose the power of
barking.
Among the aquatic productions ought also to be mentioned
calamochnos, in Latin known as “adarca,”420 a substance which
collects about small reeds, from a mixture of the foam of fresh
and of sea water. It possesses certain caustic properties, and
hence it is that it is so useful as an ingredient in “acopa”421
and as a remedy for cold shiverings; it is used too, for removing
freckles upon the face of females. And now we are
speaking of adarca, the reed ought equally to be mentioned. The
root of that known as the “phragmites,”422 pounded fresh, is
curative of sprains, and, applied topically with vinegar, removes
pains in the spine. The calcined bark, too, of the
Cyprian423 reed, known as the “donax,” is curative of alopecy
and inveterate ulcers; and its leaves are good for the extraction
of foreign bodies adhering to the flesh, and for the cure
of erysipelas: should, however, the flower of the panicle happen
to enter the ears, deafness424 is the consequence.
The ink of the sæpia425 is possessed of such remarkable potency,
that if it is put into a lamp, Anaxilaüs tells us, the light
will become entirely changed,426 and all present will look
as black as Æthiopians. The bramble-frog, boiled in water,
and given to swine with their drink, is curative of the maladies
with which they are affected; an effect equally produced by
the ashes of any other kind of frog. If wood is rubbed with
the pulmo marinus,427 it will have all the appearance of being
on fire; so much so, indeed, that a walking-stick, thus treated,
will light the way like a torch.428
Having now completed our exposition of the properties which
belong to the aquatic productions, it would appear by no means
foreign to my purpose to give a list of the various animated
beings which inhabit the seas; so many as these are in number,
of such vast extent, and not only making their way into
the interior of the land to a distance of so many miles, but also
surrounding the exterior of it to an extent almost equal to that
of the world itself. These animals, it is generally considered,
embrace one hundred and seventy-six different429 species, and it
will be my object to set them forth, each by its distinct name,
a thing that cannot possibly be done in reference to the terrestrial
animals and the birds.
For, in fact, we are by no means acquainted with all the
wild beasts or all the birds that are to be found in India, Æthiopia,
Scythia, or the desert regions of the earth; and even of
man himself there are numerous varieties, which as yet we
have been unable430 to make ourselves acquainted with. In addition,
too, to the various countries above mentioned, we have
Taprobane431 and other isles of the Ocean, about which so many
fabulous stories are related. Surely then, every one must allow
that it is quite impossible to comprise every species of animal in
one general view for the information of mankind. And yet, by
Hercules! in the sea and in the Ocean, vast as it is, there exists
nothing that is unknown to us,432 and, a truly marvellous fact,
it is with those things which Nature has concealed in the deep
that we are the best acquainted!
To begin then with the monsters433 that are found in this element.
We here find sea-trees,434 physeters,435 balænæ,436 pistrices,437
tritons,438 nereids,439 elephants,440 the creatures known as sea-men,441
sea-wheels,442 orcæ,443 sea-rams,444 musculi,445 other fish too
with the form of rams,446 dolphins,447 sea-calves,448 so celebrated by
Homer,449 tortoises450 to minister to our luxury, and beavers, so
extensively employed in medicine,451 to which class belongs
the otter,452 an animal which we nowhere find frequenting the
sea, it being only of the marine animals that we are speaking.
There are dog-fish,453 also, drinones,454 cornutæ,455 swordfish,456
saw-fish,457 hippopotami458 and crocodiles,459 common to the
sea, the land, and the rivers; tunnies460 also, thynnides, siluri,461
coracini,462 and perch,463 common to the sea only and to rivers.
To the sea only, belong also the acipenser,464 the dorade,465
the asellus,466 the acharne,467 the aphye,468 the alopex,469 the
eel,470 the araneus,471 the boca,472 the batia,473 the bacchus,474 the batrachus,475
the belonæ,476 known to us as “aculeati,”477 the balanus,478
the corvus,479 the citharus, the least esteemed of all the
turbots, the chalcis,480 the cobio,481 the callarias,482 which would
belong to the genus of the aselli483 were it not smaller; the
colias,484 otherwise known as the fish of Parium485 or of Sexita,486
this last from a place of that name in Bætica its native region,
the smallest, too, of the lacerti;487 the colias of the
Mæotis, the next smallest of the lacerti; the cybium,488 (the
name given, when cut into pieces, to the pelamis489 which returns
at the end of forty days from the Euxine to the Palus
Mæotis); the cordyla490—which is also a small pelamis, so
called at the time when it enters the Euxine from the Palus
Mæotis—the cantharus,491 the callionymus492 or uranoscopus,
the cinædus, the only493 fish that is of a yellow colour; the
cnide, known to us as the sea-nettle;494 the different kinds of
crabs,495 the striated chemæ,496 the smooth chemæ, the chemæ
belonging to the genus of pelorides,497 all differing in the variety
of their colours and in the roundness of the shells; the
chemæ glycymarides,498 still larger than the pelorides; the coluthia
or coryphia;499 the various kinds of shellfish, among
which we find the pearl oysters,500 the cochleæ,501 (belonging to
which class are the pentadactyli,502) the helices,503 by some known
as actinophori, the spokes504 on whose shells are used for musical
purposes;505 and, in addition to these, the round cochleæ, the
shells of which are used in measuring oil, as also the sea-cucumber,506
the cynopos,507 the cammarus,508 and the cynosdexia.509
Next to these we have the sea-dragon,510 a fish which, according
to some, is altogether distinct from the dracunculus,511 and
resembles the gerricula in appearance, it having on the gills a
stickle which points towards the tail and inflicts a wound like
that of the scorpion512 when the fish is handled—the erythinus,513
the echeneïs,514 the sea-urchin,515 the sea-elephant, a black
kind of crayfish, with four forked legs, in addition to two
arms with double joints, and furnished, each of them, with
a pair of claws, indented at the edge; the faber,516 also, or
zæus, the glauciscus,517 the glanis,518 the gonger,519 the gerres,520
the galeos,521 the garos,522 the hippos,523 the hippuros,524 the hirundo,525
the halipleumon,526 the hippocampus,527 the hepar,528 the
ictinus529 and the iulis.530 There are various kinds also of lacerti,531
the springing loligo,532 the crayfish,533 the lantern-fish,534
the lepas,535 the larinus, the sea-hare,536 and the sea-lion,537 with
arms like those of the crab, and in the other parts of the body
like the cray-fish.
We have the surmullet538 also, the sea black-bird,539 highly
esteemed among the rock-fish; the mullet,540 the melanurus,541
the mæna,542 the mæotis,543 the muræna,544 the mys,545 the mitulus,546
the myiscus,547 the murex,548 the oculata,549 the ophidion,550
the oyster,551 the otia,552 the orcynus—the largest of all the pelamides553
and one that never returns to the Palus Mæotis, like
the tritomus554 in appearance, and best when old—the orbis,555
the orthagoriscus,556 the phager,557 the phycis558 a rock-fish, the
pelamis,559 (the largest kind of which is called “apolectum,”560
and is tougher than the tritomus) the sea-pig,561 the phthir,562
the sea-sparrow,563 the pastinaca,564 the several varieties of the
polyp,565 the scallop,566 which is larger and more swarthy in
summer than at other times, and the most esteemed of which
are those of Mitylene,567 Tyndaris,568 Salonæ,569 Altinum,570 the
island of Chios, and Alexandria in Egypt; the small scallop,571
the purple,572 the pegris,573 the pinna,574 the pinnotheres,575 the
rhine576 or squalus of the Latins, the turbot,577 the scarus,578 a
fish which holds the first rank at the present day; the sole,579 the
sargus,580 the squilla,581 the sarda582—such being the name of an
elongated pelamis583 which comes from the Ocean; the scomber,584
the salpa,585 the sorus,586 the scorpæna,587 the sea-scorpion,588 the solas,589
the sciæna,590 the sciadeus,591 the scolopendra,592 the smyrus,593
the sæpia,594 the strombus,595 the solen,596 otherwise known as the
aulos, donax, onyx or dactylus; the spondylus,597 the smaris,598
the starfish,599 and the sponges.600 There is the sea-thrush601 also,
famous among the rock-fish, the thynnis,602 the thranis, by some
writers known as the xiphias;603 the thrissa,604 the torpedo,605 the
tethea,606 the tritomus, a large kind of pelamis,607 which admits
of being cut into three cybia;608 the shells of Venus,609 the grape-fish,610
and the xiphias.611
To the above enumeration we will add some names given in
the poem of Ovid,612 which are not to be found in any other
writer: species, however, which are probably peculiar to the
Euxine, on the shores613 of which he commenced that work
towards the close of his life. The fishes thus mentioned by
him are the sea-ox, the cercyrus, that dwells among the rocks,
the orphus,614 the red erythinus,615 the iulus,616 the tinted mormyr,
the chrysophrys617 a fish of a golden colour, the parus,618
the tragus,619 the melanurus620 remarkable for the beauty of its
tail, and the epodes,621 a flat fish.
In addition to these remarkable kinds of fishes, the same
poet tells us that the channes622 conceives of itself, that the
glaucus623 never makes its appearance in summer, that the pompilus624
always accompanies vessels in their course, and that
the chromis625 makes its nest in the water. The helops, he
says, is unknown to our waters; from which it would appear
that those are in error who look upon it as identical with our
acipenser.626 Many persons have given the preference to the
helops before all other fish, in point of flavour.
There are several fishes also, which have been mentioned by
no author; such, for instance, as the one called “sudis” by
the Latins, and “sphyrene” by the Greeks, names which indicate
the peculiar form of its muzzle.627 It is one of the very
largest kinds, but rarely found, and by no means of inferior
flavour. “Perna,” too, is the name given to a kind of shell-fish,
found in vast numbers in the vicinity of the islands of the
Euxine. These fish are found firmly planted in the sand, resembling
in appearance the long shank628 of a hog. Opening
wide their shells, where there is sufficient space, they lie in
wait for their prey; this opening being not less than a foot in
breadth, and the edges of it garnished around with teeth
closely set, much resembling the teeth of a comb in form.
Within the shell, the meat consists of a vast lump of flesh.
I once saw, too, a fish called the “hyæna,”629 which had been
caught off the island of Ænaria.630
In addition to these animals, there are certain excretions
thrown up by the sea, which do not merit any further notice,
and indeed ought to be reckoned among the sea-weeds, rather
than looked upon as animated beings.
Summary.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine
hundred and ninety.
Roman Authors quoted.—Licinius Macer,631 Trebius Niger,632
Sextius Niger633 who wrote in Greek, the Poet Ovid,634 Cassius
Hemina,635 Mæcenas,636 Iacchus,637 Sornatius.638
BOOK XXXIII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS. 647 — CHAP. 1. (1.)—METALS. — CHAP. 2.—GOLD. — CHAP. 3.—WHAT WAS THE FIRST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD. — CHAP. 4.—THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS. — CHAP. 5.—THE QUANTITY OF GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS. — CHAP. 6.—THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS. — CHAP. 7.—THE DECURIES OF THE JUDGES. — CHAP. 8.—PARTICULARS CONNECTED WITH THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER. — CHAP. 9.—HOW OFTEN THE NAME OF THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER HAS BEEN CHANGED. — CHAP. 10.—GIFTS FOR MILITARY SERVICES, IN GOLD AND SILVER. — CHAP. 11.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN OF GOLD WAS PRESENTED. — CHAP. 12. (3.)—OTHER USES MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES. — CHAP. 13.—COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD, AND SILVER WERE FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED BEFORE GOLD AND SILVER WERE COINED. WHAT WAS THE LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED BY ANY ONE AT THE TIME OF OUR FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS, THE VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONEY HAS BEEN CHANGED. — CHAP. 14.—CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN’S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD. — CHAP. 15.—THE PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER. — CHAP. 16.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER FIRST MADE ITS APPEARANCE UPON THE ARENA AND UPON THE STAGE. — CHAP. 17.—AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUANTITY OF GOLD AND SILVER IN THE TREASURY OF THE ROMAN PEOPLE. — CHAP. 18.—AT WHAT PERIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED. — CHAP. 19.—FOR WHAT REASONS THE HIGHEST VALUE IS SET UPON GOLD. — CHAP. 20.—THE METHOD OF GILDING. — CHAP. 21. (4.)—HOW GOLD IS FOUND. — CHAP. 22.—ORPIMENT. — CHAP. 23.—ELECTRUM. — CHAP. 24.—THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD. — CHAP. 25.—EIGHT REMEDIES DERIVED FROM GOLD. — CHAP. 26. (5.)—CHRYSOCOLLA. — CHAP. 27.—THE USE MADE OF CHRYSOCOLLA IN PAINTING. — CHAP. 28.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CHRYSOCOLLA. — CHAP. 29.—THE CHRYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO AS SANTERNA. — CHAP. 30.—THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF NATURE IN SOLDERING METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BRINGING THEM TO A STATE OF PERFECTION. — CHAP. 31. (6.)—SILVER. — CHAP. 32.—QUICKSILVER. — CHAP. 33.—STIMMI, STIBI, ALABASTRUM, LARBASIS, OR PLATYOPHTHALMON. — CHAP. 34.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED PROM STIMMI. — CHAP. 35.—THE SCORIA OF SILVER. SIX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. — CHAP. 36. (7.)—MINIUM: FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT WAS USED BY THE ANCIENTS. — CHAP. 37.—THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN OF MINIUM. — CHAP. 38.—CINNABARIS. — CHAP. 39.—THE EMPLOYMENT OF CINNABARIS IN PAINTING. — CHAP. 40.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MADE OF IT IN PAINTING. — CHAP. 41. (8.)—HYDRARGYROS. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM MINIUM. — CHAP. 42.—THE METHOD OF GILDING SILVER. — CHAP. 43.—TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD. — CHAP. 44.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES OF TESTING IT. — CHAP. 45. (9.)—MIRRORS. — CHAP. 46.—EGYPTIAN SILVER. — CHAP. 47. (10.)—INSTANCES OF IMMENSE WEALTH. PERSONS WHO HAVE POSSESSED THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY. — CHAP. 48.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE ROMAN PEOPLE FIRST MADE VOLUNTARY CONTRIBUTIONS. — CHAP. 49. (11.)—INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILVER PLATE. — CHAP. 50.—INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN REFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE. — CHAP. 51.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN ORNAMENT FOR COUCHES. — CHAP. 52.—AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER CHARGERS OF ENORMOUS SIZE WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS A MATERIAL FOR SIDEBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED. — CHAP. 53.—THE ENORMOUS PRICE OF SILVER PLATE. — CHAP. 54. (12.)—STATUES OF SILVER. — CHAP. 55.—THE MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVER, AND THE NAMES OF THE MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IN SILVER. — CHAP. 56.—SIL: THE PERSONS WHO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING, AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED. — CHAP. 57. (13.)—CÆRULEUM. — CHAP. 58.—TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CÆRULEUM.
We are now about to speak of metals, of actual wealth,648
the standard of comparative value, objects for which we diligently
search, within the earth, in numerous ways. In one
place, for instance, we undermine it for the purpose of obtaining
riches, to supply the exigencies of life, searching for either
gold or silver, electrum649 or copper.650 In another place, to
satisfy the requirements of luxury, our researches extend to
gems and pigments, with which to adorn our fingers651 and the
walls of our houses: while in a third place, we gratify our
rash propensities by a search for iron, which, amid wars and
carnage, is deemed more acceptable even than gold. We trace
out all the veins of the earth, and yet, living upon it, undermined
as it is beneath our feet, are astonished that it should occasionally
cleave asunder or tremble: as though, forsooth, these
signs could be any other than expressions of the indignation
felt by our sacred parent! We penetrate into her entrails, and
seek for treasures in the abodes even of the Manes,652 as though
each spot we tread upon were not sufficiently bounteous and
fertile for us!
And yet, amid all this, we are far from making remedies the
object of our researches: and how few in thus delving into the
earth have in view the promotion of medicinal knowledge! For
it is upon her surface, in fact, that she has presented us with
these substances, equally with the cereals, bounteous and ever
ready, as she is, in supplying us with all things for our benefit!
It is what is concealed from our view, what is sunk far beneath
her surface, objects, in fact, of no rapid formation,653 that
urge us to our ruin, that send us to the very depths of hell.
As the mind ranges in vague speculation, let us only consider,
proceeding through all ages, as these operations are, when will
be the end of thus exhausting the earth, and to what point
will avarice finally penetrate! How innocent, how happy, how
truly delightful even would life be, if we were to desire nothing
but what is to be found upon the face of the earth; in a
word, nothing but what is provided ready to our hands!
Gold is dug out of the earth, and, in close proximity to it,
chrysocolla,654 a substance which, that it may appear all the
more precious, still retains the name655 which it has borrowed
from gold.656 It was not enough for us to have discovered one
bane for the human race, but we must set a value too upon the
very humours of gold.657 While avarice, too, was on the search
for silver, it congratulated itself upon the discovery of minium,658
and devised a use to be made of this red earth.
Alas for the prodigal inventions of man! in how many
ways have we augmented the value of things!659 In addition
to the standard value of these metals, the art of painting lends
its aid, and we have rendered gold and silver still more costly
by the art of chasing them. Man has learned how to challenge
both Nature and art to become the incitements to vice! His
very cups he has delighted to engrave with libidinous subjects,
and he takes pleasure in drinking from vessels of obscene form!660
But in lapse of time, the metals passed out of fashion, and
men began to make no account of them; gold and silver, in
fact, became too common. From this same earth we have extracted
vessels of murrhine661 and vases of crystal,662 objects
the very fragility of which is considered to enhance their value.
In fact, it has come to be looked upon as a proof of opulence,
and as quite the glory of luxury, to possess that which may be
irremediably destroyed in an instant. Nor was even this
enough;—we now drink from out of a mass of gems,663 and we
set our goblets with smaragdi;664 we take delight in possessing
the wealth of India, as the promoter of intoxication, and gold
is now nothing more than a mere accessory.665
Would that gold could have been banished for ever from
the earth, accursed by universal report,666 as some of the most
celebrated writers have expressed themselves, reviled by the
reproaches of the best of men, and looked upon as discovered
only for the ruin of mankind. How much more happy the
age when things themselves were bartered for one another; as
was the case in the times of the Trojan war, if we are to believe
what Homer says. For, in this way, in my opinion, was
commerce then carried on for the supply of the necessaries of
life. Some, he tells us, would make their purchases by bartering
ox-hides, and others by bartering iron or the spoil which they
had taken from the enemy:667 and yet he himself, already an
admirer of gold, was so far aware of the relative value of things,
that Glaucus, he informs us, exchanged his arms of gold, valued
at one hundred oxen, for those of Diomedes, which were worth
but nine.668 Proceeding upon the same system of barter, many
of the fines imposed by ancient laws, at Rome even, were
levied in cattle,669 [and not in money].
The worst crime against mankind was committed by him
who was the first to put a ring upon his fingers: and yet we
are not informed, by tradition, who it was that first did so. For
as to all the stories told about Prometheus, I look upon them as
utterly fabulous, although I am aware that the ancients used
to represent him with a ring of iron: it was their intention,
however, to signify a chain thereby, and not an ornament.
As to the ring of Midas,670 which, upon the collet being turned
inwards, conferred invisibility upon the wearer, who is there
that must not admit, perforce, that this story is even still
more fabulous? It was the hand, and a sinister671 hand, too, in
every sense, that first brought gold into such high repute: not
a Roman hand, however, for upon that it was the practice to
wear a ring of iron only, and solely as an indication of warlike
prowess.
As to the usage followed by the Roman kings, it is not easy
to pronounce an opinion: the statue of Romulus in the Capitol
wears no ring, nor does any other statue—not that of L. Brutus
even—with the sole exception of those of Numa and Servius
Tullius. I am surprised at this absence of the ring, in the
case of the Tarquinii more particularly, seeing that they were
originally from Greece,672 a country from which the use of
gold rings was first introduced; though even at the present
day the people of Lacedæmon are in the habit of wearing rings
made of iron. Tarquinius Priscus, however, it is well known,
was the first who presented his son with the golden bulla,673 on
the occasion of his slaying an enemy before he had laid aside the
prætexta;674 from which period the custom of wearing the bulla
has been continued, a distinction confined to the children of
those who have served in the cavalry, those of other persons
simply wearing a leather thong.675 Such being the case, I am
the more surprised that the statue of this Tarquinius should
be without a ring.
And yet, with reference to the very name of the ring, I find
that there has been considerable uncertainty. That given to
it originally by the Greeks is derived from the finger;676 while
our ancestors styled it “ungulus;”677 and in later times both
Greeks and Latins have given it the name of “symbolum.”678
For a great length of time, it is quite clear, not even the
Roman senators wore rings of gold: for rings were given, and
at the public expense, to those only who were about to proceed
on an embassy to foreign nations, the reason being, I suppose,
because men of highest rank among foreign nations were perceived
to be thus distinguished. Nor was it the practice for
any person to wear these rings, except those who for this reason
had received them at the public expense; and in most instances,
it was without this distinction that the Roman generals
celebrated their public triumphs.679 For whereas an Etruscan
crown680 of gold was supported from behind over the head of
the victor, he himself, equally with the slave probably, who
was so supporting the crown, had nothing but a ring of
iron upon his finger.681 It was in this manner that C. Marius
celebrated his triumph over Jugurtha; and he never assumed682
the golden ring, it is said, until the period of his
third consulship.683 Those, too, who had received golden rings
on the occasion of an embassy, only wore them when in public,
resuming the ring of iron when in their houses. It is in pursuance
of this custom that even at the present day, an iron
ring684 is sent by way of present to a woman when betrothed,
and that, too, without any stone in it.
For my own part, I do not find that any rings were used in
the days of the Trojan War; at all events, Homer nowhere
makes mention of them; for although he speaks of the practice
of sending tablets685 by way of letter,686 of clothes and gold and
silver plate being kept laid up in chests,687 still he gives us to
understand that they were kept secure by the aid of a knot
tied fast, and not under a seal impressed by a ring. He does
not inform us too, that when the chiefs drew lots to ascertain
which one of them should reply to the challenge688 of the
enemy, they made any use of rings689 for the purpose; and when
he enumerates the articles that were manufactured at the
forge690 of the gods, he speaks of this as being the origin691 of
fibulæ692 and other articles of female ornament, such as ear-rings
for example, but does not make any mention of rings.
693
Whoever it was that first introduced the use of rings, he
did so not without hesitation; for he placed this ornament on
the left hand, the hand which is generally concealed,694 whereas,
if he had been sure of its being an honourable distinction, it
would have been made more conspicuous upon the right. And if
any one should raise the objection that this would have acted
as an impediment to the right hand, I can only say that the
usage in more recent times fortifies my opinion, and that the
inconvenience of wearing rings on the left hand would have
been still greater, seeing that it is with the left hand that the
shield is held. We find mention made too, in Homer,695 of men
wearing gold plaited with the hair; and hence it is that I am
at a loss to say whether the practice first originated with
females.
At Rome, for a long period of time, the quantity of gold
was but very small. At all events, after the capture of the
City by the Gauls, when peace was about to be purchased, not
more than one thousand pounds’ weight of gold could be collected.
I am by no means unaware of the fact that in the
third696 consulship of Pompeius there was lost from the throne
of Jupiter Capitolinus two thousand pounds’ weight of gold,
originally placed there by Camillus; a circumstance which has
led most persons to suppose, that two thousand pounds’ weight
was the quantity then collected. But in reality, this excess
of one thousand pounds was contributed from the spoil taken
from the Gauls, amplified as it was by the gold of which they
had stripped the temples, in that part of the City which they
had captured.
The story of Torquatus,697 too, is a proof that the Gauls were
in the habit of wearing ornaments of gold when engaged in
combat;698 from which it would appear that the sum taken
from the Gauls themselves, and the amount of which they had
pillaged the temples, were only equal to the amount of gold
collected for the ransom, and no more; and this is what was
really meant by the response given by the augurs, that Jupiter
Capitolinus had rendered again the ransom twofold.699 As we
were just now speaking on the subject of rings, it may be as
well to add, by way of passing remark, that upon the officer700
in charge of the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus being arrested,
he broke the stone of his ring between his teeth,701 and expired
upon the spot, thus putting an end to all possibility of discovering
the perpetrator of the theft.
It appears, therefore, that in the year of the City 364, when
Rome was captured by the Gauls, there was but two thousand
pounds’ weight of gold, at the very most; and this, too, at a
period when, according to the returns of the census, there were
already one hundred and fifty-two thousand five hundred and
seventy-three free citizens in it. In this same city, too, three
hundred and seven years later, the gold which C. Marius the
younger702 conveyed to Præsneste from the Temple of the Capitol
when in flames, and all the other shrines, amounted to thirteen
thousand pounds’ weight, such being the sum that figured in the
inscriptions at the triumph of Sylla; on which occasion it was
displayed in the procession, as well as six thousand pounds’
weight of silver. The same Sylla had, the day before, displayed
in his triumph fifteen thousand pounds’ weight of gold,
and one hundred and fifteen thousand pounds’ weight of silver,
the fruit of all his other victories.
It does not appear that rings were in common use before the
time of Cneius Flavius, the son of Annius. This Flavius was
the first to publish a table703 of the days for pleading,704 which
till then the populace had to ascertain each day from a few
great personages.705 The son of a freedman only, and secretary
to Appius Cæcus,706 (at whose request, by dint of natural shrewdness
and continual observation, he had selected these days and
made them public),707 he obtained such high favour with the
people, that he was created curule ædile; in conjunction with
Quintus Anicius Prænestinus, who a few years before had been
an enemy to Rome,708 and to the exclusion of C. Pœtilius and
Domitius, whose fathers respectively were of consular rank.709
The additional honour was also conferred on Flavius, of making
him tribune of the people at the same time, a thing which occasioned
such a degree of indignation, that, as we find stated in
the more ancient Annals, “the rings710 were laid aside!”
Most persons, however, are mistaken in the supposition that
on this occasion the members of the equestrian order did the
same: for it is in consequence of these additional words, “the
phaleræ,711 too, were laid aside as well,” that the name of the
equestrian order was added. These rings, too, as the Annals
tell us, were laid aside by the nobility, and not712 by the whole
body of the senate. This event took place in the consulship
of P. Sempronius and P. Sulpicius.713 Flavius made a vow
that he would consecrate a temple to Concord, if he should
succeed in reconciling the privileged orders with the plebeians:
and as no part of the public funds could be voted for the purpose,
he accordingly built a small shrine of brass714 in the Græcostasis,715
then situate above the Comitium,716 with the fines
which had been exacted for usury. Here, too, he had an inscription
engraved upon a tablet of brass, to the effect that the
shrine was dedicated two hundred and three years after the
consecration of the Capitol. Such were the events that happened
four hundred and forty-nine years after the foundation
of the City, this being the earliest period at which we find
any traces of the common use of rings.
A second occasion, however, that of the Second Punic War,
shows that rings must have been at that period in very general
use; for if such had not been the case, it would have been
impossible for Hannibal to send the three717 modii of rings, which
we find so much spoken of, to Carthage. It was through a
dispute, too, at an auction about the possession of a ring, that
the feud first commenced between Cæpio718 and Drusus,719 a dispute
which gave rise to the Social War,720 and the public disasters
which thence ensued. Not even in those days, however,
did all the senators possess gold rings, seeing that, in the
memory of our grandsires, many personages who had even
filled the prætorship, wore rings of iron to the end of their
lives; Calpurnius,721 for example, as Fenestella tells us, and
Manilius, who had been legatus to Caius Marius in the Jugurthine
War. Many historians also state the same of L.
Fufidius, he to whom Scaurus dedicated the history of his
life.
In the family of the Quintii,722 it is the usage for no one, not
the females even, ever to wear a ring; and even at the present
day, the greater part of the nations known to us, peoples
who are living under the Roman sway, are not in the habit of
wearing rings. Neither in the countries of the East,723 nor
in Egypt, is any use made of seals, the people being content
with simple writing only.724
In this, as in every other case, luxury has introduced various
fashions, either by adding to rings gems of exquisite brilliancy,
and so loading the fingers with whole revenues, as we shall
have further occasion to mention in our Book on Gems;725 or
else by engraving them with various devices: so that it is in
one instance the workmanship, in another the material, that
constitutes the real value of the ring. Then again, in the
case of other gems, luxury has deemed it no less than sacrilege
to make a mark726 even upon them, and has caused them to be set
whole, that no one may suppose that the ring was ever intended
to be employed as a signet. In other instances, luxury has
willed that certain stones, on the side even that is concealed by
the finger, should not727 be closed in with gold, thus making
gold of less account than thousands of tiny pebbles. On the
other hand again, many persons will admit of no gems being
set in their rings, but impress their seal with the gold728 itself,
an invention which dates from the reign of Claudius Cæsar.
At the present day, too, the very slaves even, incase their iron
rings with gold (while other articles belonging to them, they
decorate with pure gold),729 a licence which first originated in
the Isle of Samothrace,730 as the name given to the invention
clearly shows.
It was the custom at first to wear rings on a single finger731
only, the one, namely, that is next to the little finger; and this
we see the case in the statues of Numa and Servius Tullius.
In later times, it became the practice to put rings on the finger
next to the thumb, even in the case of the statues of the gods;
and more recently, again, it has been the fashion to wear them
upon the little finger732 as well. Among the peoples of Gallia
and Britannia, the middle finger, it is said, is used for this purpose.
At the present day, however, among us, this is the only
finger that is excepted, all the others being loaded with rings,
smaller rings even being separately adapted for the smaller
joints of the fingers. Some there are who heap several rings
upon the little finger alone; while others, again, wear but one
ring upon this finger, the ring that sets a seal upon the signet-ring
itself, this last being kept carefully shut up as an object
of rarity, too precious to be worn in common use, and only to
be taken from the cabinet733 as from a sanctuary. And thus is
the wearing of a single ring upon the little finger no more
than an ostentatious advertisement that the owner has property
of a more precious nature under seal at home!
Some, too, make a parade of the weight of their rings, while
to others it is quite a labour734 to wear more than one at a time:
some, in their solicitude for the safety of their gems, make the
hoop of gold tinsel, and fill it with a lighter material than gold,
thinking thereby to diminish the risks of a fall.735 Others, again,
are in the habit of inclosing poisons beneath the stones of
their rings, and so wear them as instruments of death; Demosthenes,
for instance, that greatest of the orators of Greece.736
And then, besides, how many of the crimes that are stimulated
by cupidity, are committed through the instrumentality of
rings!737 How happy the times, how truly innocent, in which
no seal was ever put to anything! At the present day, on the
contrary, our very food even and our drink have to be preserved
from theft738 through the agency of the ring: a result owing to
those legions of slaves, those throngs of foreigners which are
introduced into our houses, multitudes so numerous that we
require the services of a nomenclator739 even, to tell us the
names of our own servants. Very different was it in the times
of our forefathers, when each person possessed a single servant
only, one of his master’s own lineage, called Marcipor or
Lucipor,740 from his master’s name, as the case might be, and
taking all his meals with him in common; when, too, there
was no occasion for taking precautions at home by keeping a
watch upon the domestics. But at the present day, we not
only procure dainties which are sure to be pilfered, but hands
to pilfer them as well; and so far is it from being sufficient to
have the very keys sealed, that the signet-ring is often taken
from off the owner’s finger while he is overpowered with sleep
or lying on his death-bed.741
Indeed the most important transactions of life are now made
to depend upon this instrument, though at what period this first
began to be the case, I am at a loss to say. It would appear,
however, so far as foreign nations are concerned, that we may
admit the importance attached to it, from the days of Polycrates,742
the tyrant of Samos, whose favourite ring, after being
thrown in the sea, was recovered from a fish that was caught;
and this Polycrates, we know, was put to death743 about the
year of our City, 230. The use of the ring must, of necessity,
have become greatly extended with the increase of usury;
one proof of which is, the usage still prevalent among the
lower classes, of whipping off the ring744 the moment a simple
contract is made; a practice which takes its date, no doubt,
from a period when there was no more expeditious method of
giving an earnest on closing a bargain. We may therefore
very safely conclude, that though money was first introduced
among us, the use of rings was introduced very shortly after.
Of money, I shall shortly have occasion to speak further.745
Rings, as soon as they began to be commonly worn, distinguished
the second order from the plebeians, in the same
manner as the use of the tunic746 distinguished the senate from
those who only wore the ring. Still, however, this last distinction
was introduced at a later period only, and we find it
stated by writers that the public heralds747 even were formerly
in the habit of wearing the tunic with the purple laticlave;
the father of Lucius Ælius Stilo,748 for instance, from whom
his son received the cognomen of “Præconinus,” in consequence
of his father’s occupation as a herald. But the use of
rings, no doubt, was the distinguishing mark of a third and
intermediate order, between the plebeians and the senators;
and the title of “eques,” originally derived from the possession
of a war-horse,749 is given at the present day as an indication
of a certain amount of income. This, however, is of
comparatively recent introduction; for when the late Emperor
Augustus made his regulations for the decuries,750 the greater
part of the members thereof were persons who wore iron rings,
and these bore the name, not of “equites,” but of “judices,”
the former name being reserved solely for the members of the
squadrons751 furnished with war-horses at the public charge.
Of these judices, too, there were at first but four752 decuries
only, and in each of these decuries there was hardly one thousand
men to be found, the provinces not having been hitherto
admitted to the office; an observance which is still in force at
the present day, no one newly admitted to the rights of citizenship
being allowed to perform the duties of judex as a member
of the decuries.
(2.) These decuries, too, were themselves distinguished by
several denominations—“tribunes753 of the treasury,” “selecti,”754
and “judices:” in addition to whom, there were the persons
styled the “nine hundred,”755 chosen from all the decuries for
the purpose of keeping the voting-boxes at the comitia. From
the ambitious adoption, however, of some one of these names,
great divisions ensued in this order, one person styling himself
a member of the nine hundred, another one of the selecti, and
a third a tribune of the treasury.
At length, however, in the ninth756 year of the reign of the
Emperor Tiberius, the equestrian order was united in a single
body; and a decree was passed, establishing to whom belonged
the right of wearing the ring, in the consulship of C. Asinius
Pollio and C. Antistius Vetus, the year from the foundation of the
City, 775. It is a matter for surprise, how almost futile, we
may say, was the cause which led to this change. C. Sulpicius
Galba,757 desirous in his youth to establish his credit with the
Emperor by hunting758 out grounds for prosecuting759 the keepers
of victualling-houses, made complaint in the senate that the
proprietors of those places were in the habit of protecting
themselves from the consequences of their guilt by their plea
of wearing the golden ring.760 For this reason, an ordinance
was made that no person whatsoever should have this right of
wearing the ring, unless, freeborn himself as regarded his
father and paternal grandfather, he should be assessed by the
censors at four hundred thousand sesterces, and entitled, under
the Julian Law,761 to sit in the fourteen tiers of seats at the
theatre. In later times, however, people began to apply in
whole crowds for this mark of rank; and in consequence of
the diversities of opinion which were occasioned thereby, the
Emperor Caius762 added a fifth decury to the number. Indeed
to such a pitch has conceit now arisen, that whereas, under the
late Emperor Augustus, the decuries could not be completed,
at the present day they will not suffice to receive all the members
of the equestrian order, and we see in every quarter persons
even who have been but just liberated from slavery, making
a leap all at once to the distinction of the golden ring: a thing
that never used to happen in former days, as it was by the
ring of iron that the equites and the judices were then to be
recognized.
Indeed, so promiscuously was this privilege at last conferred,
that Flavius Proculus, one of the equites, informed against
four hundred persons on this ground, before the Emperor Claudius,
who was then censor:763 and thus we see, an order, which
was established as a mark of distinction from other private individuals
of free birth, has been shared in common with slaves!
The Gracchi were the first to attach to this order the separate
appellation of “judices,” their object being at the same moment
a seditious popularity and the humiliation of the senate. After
the fall of these men, in consequence of the varying results of
seditious movements, the name and influence of the equestrian
order were lost, and became merged in those of the publicani,764
who, for some time, were the men that constituted the third
class in the state. At last, however, Marcus Cicero, during
his consulship, and at the period of the Catilinarian troubles,
re-established the equestrian name, it being his vaunt that he
himself had sprung from that order, and he, by certain acts of
popularity peculiar to himself, having conciliated its support.
Since that period, it is very clear that the equites have formed
the third body in the state, and the name of the equestrian order
has been added to the formula—“The Senate and People of
Rome.” Hence765 it is, too, that at the present day even, the
name of this order is written after that of the people, it being
the one that was the last instituted.
Indeed, the name itself of the equites even, has been frequently
changed, and that too, in the case of those who only
owed their name to the fact of their service on horseback.
Under Romulus and the other kings, the equites were known
as “Celeres,”766 then again as “Flexuntes,”767 and after that
as “Trossuli,”768 from the fact of their having taken a certain
town of Etruria, situate nine miles on this side of Volsinii,
without any assistance from the infantry; a name too which
survived till after the death of C. Gracchus.
At all events, in the writings left by Junius, who, from his
affection for C. Gracchus, took the name of Gracchanus,769 we
find the following words—“As regards the equestrian order,
its members were formerly called ‘Trossuli,’ but at the
present day they have the name of ‘Equites;’ because it is
not understood what the appellation ‘Trossuli’ really means,
and many feel ashamed at being called by that name.”770—He771
then goes on to explain the reason, as above mentioned, and
adds that, though much against their will, those persons are
still called “Trossuli.”
There are also some other distinctions connected with gold,
the mention of which ought not to be omitted. Our ancestors,
for instance, presented torcs772 of gold to the auxiliaries and
foreign troops, while to Roman citizens they only granted
silver773 ones: bracelets774 too, were given by them to citizens,
but never to foreigners.
But, a thing that is more surprising still, crowns775 of gold
were given to the citizens as well. As to the person who was
first presented with one, so far as I have enquired, I have not
been able to ascertain his name: L. Piso says, however, that
the Dictator776 A. Posthumius was the first who conferred one:
on taking the camp of the Latins at Lake Regillus,777 he gave
a crown of gold, made from the spoil, to the soldier whose
valour had mainly contributed to this success. L. Lentulus,
also, when consul,778 presented one to Servius Cornelius Merenda,
on taking a town of the Samnites; but in his case it was five
pounds in weight. Piso Frugi, too, presented his son with a
golden crown, at his own private expense, making779 it a specific
legacy in his will.
To honour the gods at their sacrifices, no greater mark of
honour has been thought of than to gild the horns of the animals
sacrificed—that is, of the larger victims780 only. But in warfare,
this species of luxury made such rapid advances, that in the
Epistles of M. Brutus from the Plains of Philippi, we find expressions
of indignation at the fibulæ781 of gold that were worn
by the tribunes. Yes, so it is, by Hercules! and yet you, the
same Brutus, have not said a word about women wearing gold
upon their feet; while we, on the other hand, charge him with
criminality782 who was the first to confer dignity upon gold by
wearing the ring. Let men even, at the present day, wear gold
upon the arms in form of bracelets—known as “dardania,”
because the practice first originated in Dardania, and called
“viriolæ” in the language of the Celts, “viriæ”783 in that of
Celtiberia, let women wear gold upon their arms784 and
all their fingers, their necks, their ears, the tresses of their
hair; let chains of gold run meandering along their sides;
and in the still hours of the night let sachets filled with pearls
hang suspended from the necks of their mistresses, all bedizened
with gold, so that in their very sleep even they may still
retain the consciousness that they are the possessors of such
gems: but are they to cover their feet785 as well with gold, and
so, between the stola786 of the matrons and the garb of the
plebeians, establish an intermediate787 or equestrian788 order of
females? Much more becomingly do we accord this distinction
to our pages,789 and the adorned beauty of these youths has
quite changed the features of our public baths.
At the present day, too, a fashion has been introduced
among the men even, of wearing effigies upon their fingers
representing Harpocrates790 and other divinities of Egypt. In
the reign of Claudius, also, there was introduced another
unusual distinction, in the case of those to whom was granted
the right of free admission,791 that, namely, of wearing the
likeness of the emperor engraved in gold upon a ring: a
circumstance that gave rise to vast numbers of informations,
until the timely elevation of the Emperor Vespasianus rendered
them impossible, by proclaiming that the right of admission to
the emperor belonged equally to all. Let these particulars
suffice on the subject of golden rings and the use of them.
The next792 crime committed against the welfare of mankind
was on the part of him who was the first to coin a denarius793
of gold, a crime the author of which is equally unknown.
The Roman people made no use of impressed silver even before
the period of the defeat794 of King Pyrrhus. The “as” of copper
weighed exactly one libra; and hence it is that we still use
the terms “libella”795 and “dupondius.”796 Hence it is, too, that
fines and penalties are inflicted under the name of “æs grave,”797
and that the words still used in keeping accounts are “expensa,”798
“impendia,”799 and “dependere.”800 Hence, too, the
word “stipendium,” meaning the pay of the soldiers, which is
nothing more than “stipis pondera;801 and from the same source
those other words, “dispensatores”802 and “libripendes.”803 It is
also from this circumstance that in sales of slaves, at the present
day even, the formality of using the balance is introduced.
King Servius was the first to make an impress upon copper.
Before his time, according to Timæus, at Rome the raw metal
only was used. The form of a sheep was the first figure impressed
upon money, and to this fact it owes its name,
“pecunia.”804 The highest figure at which one man’s property
was assessed in the reign of that king was one hundred and
twenty thousand asses, and consequently that amount of property
was considered the standard of the first class.
Silver was not impressed with a mark until the year of the
City 485, the year of the consulship of Q. Ogulnius and C.
Fabius, five years before the First Punic War; at which time
it was ordained that the value of the denarius should be ten
libræ805 of copper, that of the quinarius five libræ, and that
of the sestertius two libræ and a half. The weight, however,
of the libra of copper was diminished during the First
Punic War, the republic not having means to meet its expenditure:
in consequence of which, an ordinance was made
that the as should in future be struck of two ounces weight.
By this contrivance a saving of five-sixths was effected, and
the public debt was liquidated. The impression upon these
copper coins was a two-faced Janus on one side, and the beak
of a ship of war on the other: the triens,806 however, and the
quadrans,807 bore the impression of a ship. The quadrans, too,
had, previously to this, been called “teruncius,” as being three
unciæ808 in weight. At a later period again, when Hannibal
was pressing hard upon Rome, in the dictatorship of Q. Fabius
Maximus, asses of one ounce weight were struck, and it was
ordained that the value of the denarius should be sixteen asses,
that of the quinarius eight asses, and that of the sestertius
four asses; by which last reduction of the weight of the as
the republic made a clear gain of one half. Still, however,
so far as the pay of the soldiers is concerned, one denarius has
always been given for every ten asses. The impressions upon
the coins of silver were two-horse and four-horse chariots,
and hence it is that they received the names of “bigati” and
“quadrigati.”
Shortly after, in accordance with the Law of Papirius, asses
were coined weighing half an ounce only. Livius Drusus,
when809 tribune of the people, alloyed the silver with one-eighth
part of copper. The coin that is known at the present day
as the “victoriatus,”810 was first struck in accordance with the
Clodian Law: before which period, a coin of this name was
imported from Illyricum, but was only looked upon as an article
of merchandize. The impression upon it is a figure of Victory,
and hence its name.
The first golden coin was struck sixty-two years after that
of silver, the scruple of gold being valued at twenty sesterces; a
computation which gave, according to the value of the sesterce
then in use, nine hundred sesterces to each libra of gold.811
In later times, again, an ordinance was made, that denarii of
gold should be struck, at the rate of forty denarii812 to each
libra of gold; after which period, the emperors gradually
curtailed the weight of the golden denarius, until at last, in
the reign of Nero, it was coined at the rate of forty-five to
the libra.
But the invention of money opened a new field to human
avarice, by giving rise to usury and the practice of lending
money at interest, while the owner passes a life of idleness:
and it was with no slow advances that, not mere avarice only,
but a perfect hunger813 for gold became inflamed with a sort of
rage for acquiring: to such a degree, in fact, that Septimuleius,
the familiar friend of Caius Gracchus, not only cut off his
head, upon which a price had been set of its weight in gold,
but, before814 bringing it to Opimius,815 poured molten lead into
the mouth, and so not only was guilty of the crime of parricide,
but added to his criminality by cheating the state. Nor
was it now any individual citizen, but the universal Roman
name, that had been rendered infamous by avarice, when King
Mithridates caused molten gold to be poured into the mouth
of Aquilius816 the Roman general, whom he had taken prisoner:
such were the results of cupidity.
One cannot but feel ashamed, on looking at those new-fangled
names which are invented every now and then, from the
Greek language, by which to designate vessels of silver filagreed817
or inlaid with gold, and the various other practices by
which such articles of luxury, when only gilded,818 are made to
sell at a higher price than they would have done if made of
solid gold: and this, too, when we know that Spartacus819 forbade
any one of his followers to introduce either gold or silver into
the camp—so much more nobleness of mind was there in those
days, even in our runaway slaves.
The orator Messala has informed us that Antonius the triumvir
made use of golden vessels when satisfying the most humiliating
wants of nature, a piece of criminality that would have
reflected disgrace upon Cleopatra even! Till then, the most
consummate instances of a similar licentiousness had been found
among strangers only—that of King Philip, namely, who was in
the habit of sleeping with a golden goblet placed beneath his pillows,
and that of Hagnon of Teos, a commander under Alexander
the Great, who used to fasten the soles of his sandals
with nails of gold.820 It was reserved for Antonius to be the
only one thus to impart a certain utility to gold, by putting an
insult upon Nature. Oh how righteously would he himself
have been proscribed! but then the proscription should have
been made by Spartacus.821
For my own part, I am much surprised that the Roman people
has always imposed upon conquered nations a tribute in
silver, and not in gold; Carthage, for instance, from which,
upon its conquest under Hannibal, a ransom was exacted in
the shape of a yearly822 payment, for fifty years, of eight hundred
thousand pounds’ weight of silver, but no gold. And yet
it does not appear that this could have arisen from there being
so little gold then in use throughout the world. Midas and
Crœsus, before this, had possessed gold to an endless amount:
Cyrus, already, on his conquest of Asia,823 had found a booty
consisting of twenty-four thousand pounds’ weight of gold,
in addition to vessels and other articles of wrought gold, as
well as leaves824 of trees, a plane-tree, and a vine, all made of
that metal.
It was through this conquest too, that he carried off five
hundred thousand825 talents of silver, as well as the vase of
Semiramis,826 the weight of which alone amounted to fifteen
talents, the Egyptian talent being equal, according to Varro,
to eighty of our pounds. Before this time too, Saulaces, the
descendant of Æëtes, had reigned in Colchis,827 who, on finding
a tract of virgin earth, in the country of the Suani,828 extracted
from it a large amount of gold and silver, it is said, and whose
kingdom besides, had been famed for the possession of the
Golden Fleece. The golden arches, too, of his palace, we find
spoken of, the silver supports and columns, and pilasters, all
of which he had come into possession of on the conquest of
Sesostris,829 king of Egypt; a monarch so haughty, that every
year, it is said, it was his practice to select one of his vassal
kings by lot, and yoking him to his car, celebrate his triumph
afresh.
We, too, have done things that posterity may probably look
upon as fabulous. Cæsar, who was afterwards dictator, but
at that time ædile, was the first person, on the occasion of the
funeral games in honour of his father, to employ all the apparatus
of the arena830 in silver; and it was on the same occasion
that for the first time criminals encountered wild beasts
with implements of silver, a practice imitated at the present
day in our municipal towns even.
At the games celebrated by C. Antonius the stage was made
of831 silver; and the same was the case at those celebrated
by L. Muræna. The Emperor Caius had a scaffold832 introduced
into the Circus, upon which there were one hundred and
twenty-four thousand pounds’ weight of silver. His successor
Claudius, on the occasion of his triumph over Britain, announced
by the inscriptions that among the coronets of gold,
there was one weighing seven thousand833 pounds’ weight, contributed
by Nearer Spain, and another of nine thousand pounds,
presented by Gallia Comata.834 Nero, who succeeded him, covered
the Theatre of Pompeius with gold for one day,835 the occasion on
which he displayed it to Tiridates, king of Armenia. And
yet how small was this theatre in comparison with that Golden
Palace836 of his, with which he environed our city.
In the consulship of Sextus Julius and Lucius Aurelius,837
seven years before the commencement of the Third Punic War,
there was in the treasury of the Roman people seventeen thousand
four hundred and ten pounds’ weight of uncoined gold,
twenty-two thousand and seventy pounds’ weight of silver, and
in specie, six million one hundred and thirty-five thousand
four hundred sesterces.
In the consulship of Sextus Julius and Lucius Marcius,
that is to say, at the commencement of the Social War,838 there
was in the public treasury one million839 six hundred and twenty
thousand eight hundred and thirty-one pounds’ weight of gold.
Caius Cæsar, at his first entry into Rome, during the civil
war which bears his name, withdrew from the treasury fifteen
thousand pounds’ weight in gold ingots, thirty thousand pounds’
weight in uncoined silver, and in specie, three hundred thousand
sesterces: indeed, at no840 period was the republic more
wealthy. Æmilius Paulus, too, after the defeat of King Perseus,
paid into the public treasury, from the spoil obtained in
Macedonia, three hundred millions841 of sesterces, and from this
period the Roman people ceased to pay tribute.
The ceilings which, at the present day, in private houses
even, we see covered with gold, were first gilded in the Capitol,
after the destruction of Carthage, and during the censorship
of Lucius Mummius.842 From the ceilings this luxuriousness
has been since transferred to the arched roofs of buildings,
and the party-walls even, which at the present day are gilded
like so many articles of plate: very different from the times
when Catulus843 was far from being unanimously approved of for
having gilded the brazen tiles of the Capitol!
We have already stated, in the Seventh844 Book, who were the
first discoverers of gold, as well as nearly all the other metals.
The highest rank has been accorded to this substance, not, in
my opinion, for its colour, (which in silver is clearer845 and more
like the light of day, for which reason silver is preferred for
our military ensigns, its brightness being seen at a greater distance);
and those persons are manifestly in error who think
that it is the resemblance of its colour to the stars846 that is
so prized in gold, seeing that the various gems847 and other
things of the same tint, are in no such particular request.
Nor yet is it for its weight or malleability848 that gold has been
preferred to other metals, it being inferior in both these respects
to lead—but it is because gold is the only849 substance in
nature that suffers850 no loss from the action of fire, and passes
unscathed through conflagrations and the flames of the funeral
pile. Nay, even more than this, the oftener gold is subjected
to the action of fire, the more refined in quality it becomes;
indeed, fire is one test of its goodness, as, when submitted
to intense heat, gold ought to assume a similar colour,
and turn red and igneous in appearance; a mode of testing
which is known as “obrussa.”851
The first great proof, however, of the goodness of gold, is
its melting with the greatest difficulty; in addition to which,
it is a fact truly marvellous, that though proof against the most
intense fire, if made with wood charcoal, it will melt with the
greatest readiness upon a fire made with chaff;852 and that, for
the purpose of purifying it, it is fused with lead.853 There is
another reason too, which still more tends to enhance its value,
the fact that it wears the least of all metals by continual use:
whereas with silver, copper, and lead, lines may be traced,854 and
the hands become soiled with the substance that comes from off
them. Nor is there any material more malleable than this,
none that admits of a more extended division, seeing that a
single ounce of it admits of being beaten out into seven hundred
and fifty855 leaves, or more, four fingers in length by the
same in breadth. The thickest kind of gold-leaf is known as
“leaf of Præneste,” it still retaining that name from the
excellence of the gilding upon the statue of Fortune856 there.
The next in thickness is known as the “quæstorian leaf.” In
Spain, small pieces of gold are known by the name of “striges.”857
A thing that is not the case with any other metal, gold is
found pure in masses858 or in the form of dust;859 and whereas
all other metals, when found in the ore, require to be brought
to perfection by the aid of fire, this gold that I am speaking of
is gold the moment it is found, and has all its component parts
already in a state of perfection. This, however, is only such
gold as is found in the native state, the other kinds that we
shall have to speak of, being refined by art. And then, more
than anything else, gold is subject to no rust, no verdigris,860
no emanation whatever from it, either to alter its quality or
to lessen its weight. In addition to this, gold steadily resists
the corrosive action of salt and vinegar,861 things which obtain
the mastery over all other substances: it admits, too, beyond
all other metals, of being spun out and woven862 like wool.863 Verrius
tells us that Tarquinius Priscus celebrated a triumph, clad
in a tunic of gold; and I myself have seen Agrippina, the wife
of the Emperor Claudius, on the occasion of a naval combat
which he exhibited, seated by him, attired in a military scarf864
made entirely of woven gold without any other material. For
this long time past, gold has been interwoven in the Attalic865
textures, an invention of the kings of Asia.
On marble and other substances which do not admit of being
brought to a white heat, gilt is laid with glair of egg, and on
wood by the aid of a glutinous composition,866 known as “leucophoron:”
what this last is, and how it is prepared, we shall
state on the appropriate occasion.867 The most convenient method
for gilding copper would be to employ quicksilver, or, at
all events, hydrargyros;868 but with reference to these substances,
as we shall have occasion to say when describing the nature869 of
them, methods of adulteration have been devised. To effect this
mode of gilding, the copper is first well hammered, after which
it is subjected to the action of fire, and then cooled with a
mixture of salt, vinegar, and alum.870 It is then cleansed of all
extraneous substances, it being known by its brightness when
it has been sufficiently purified. This done, it is again
heated by fire, in order to enable it, when thus prepared, with
the aid of an amalgam of pumice, alum, and quicksilver, to
receive the gold leaf when applied. Alum has the same property
of purifying copper, that we have already871 mentioned
us belonging to lead with reference to gold.
Gold is found in our own part of the world; not to mention
the gold extracted from the earth in India by the ants,872 and
in Scythia by the Griffins.873 Among us it is procured in
three different ways; the first of which is, in the shape of
dust, found in running streams, the Tagus874 in Spain, for instance,
the Padus in Italy, the Hebrus in Thracia, the Pactolus in
Asia, and the Ganges in India; indeed, there is no gold found
in a more perfect state than this, thoroughly polished as it is
by the continual attrition of the current.
A second mode of obtaining gold is by sinking shafts or seeking
it among the debris of mountains; both of which methods
it will be as well to describe. The persons in search of gold
in the first place remove the “segutilum,”875 such being the
name of the earth which gives indication of the presence of
gold. This done, a bed is made, the sand of which is washed,
and, according to the residue found after washing, a conjecture
is formed as to the richness of the vein. Sometimes, indeed,
gold is found at once in the surface earth, a success, however,
but rarely experienced. Recently, for instance, in the reign of
Nero, a vein was discovered in Dalmatia, which yielded daily
as much as fifty pounds’ weight of gold. The gold that is
thus found in the surface crust is known as “talutium,”876 in
cases where there is auriferous earth beneath. The mountains
of Spain,877 in other respects arid and sterile, and productive of
nothing whatever, are thus constrained by man to be fertile,
in supplying him with this precious commodity.
The gold that is extracted from shafts is known by some
persons as “canalicium,” and by others as “canaliense;”878 it
is found adhering to the gritty crust of marble,879 and, altogether
different from the form in which it sparkles in the sapphirus880
of the East, and in the stone of Thebais881 and other gems, it
is seen interlaced with the molecules of the marble. The
channels of these veins are found running in various directions
along the sides of the shafts, and hence the name of the gold
they yield—“canalicium.”882 In these shafts, too, the superincumbent
earth is kept from falling in by means of wooden
pillars. The substance that is extracted is first broken up,
and then washed; after which it is subjected to the action of
fire, and ground to a fine powder. This powder is known as
“apitascudes,” while the silver which becomes disengaged in
the furnace883 has the name of “sudor”884 given to it. The impurities
that escape by the chimney, as in the case of all
other metals, are known by the name of “scoria.” In the
case of gold, this scoria is broken up a second time, and melted
over again. The crucibles used for this purpose are made of
“tasconium,”885 a white earth similar to potter’s clay in appearance;
there being no other substance capable of withstanding
the strong current of air, the action of the fire, and
the intense heat of the melted metal.
The third method of obtaining gold surpasses the labours
of the Giants886 even: by the aid of galleries driven to a long
distance, mountains are excavated by the light of torches, the
duration of which forms the set times for work, the workmen
never seeing the light of day for many months together.
These mines are known as “arrugiæ;”887 and not unfrequently
clefts are formed on a sudden, the earth sinks in, and the workmen
are crushed beneath; so that it would really appear less rash
to go in search of pearls and purples at the bottom of the sea,
so much more dangerous to ourselves have we made the earth
than the water! Hence it is, that in this kind of mining,
arches are left at frequent intervals for the purpose of supporting
the weight of the mountain above. In mining either
by shaft or by gallery, barriers of silex are met with, which
have to be driven asunder by the aid of fire and vinegar;888 or
more frequently, as this method fills the galleries with suffocating
vapours and smoke, to be broken to pieces with bruising-machines
shod with pieces of iron weighing one hundred and
fifty pounds: which done, the fragments are carried out on the
workmen’s shoulders, night and day, each man passing them
on to his neighbour in the dark, it being only those at the pit’s
mouth that ever see the light. In cases where the bed of silex
appears too thick to admit of being penetrated, the miner traces
along the sides of it, and so turns it. And yet, after all, the labour
entailed by this silex is looked upon as comparatively easy, there
being an earth—a kind of potter’s clay mixed with gravel,
“gangadia” by name, which it is almost impossible to overcome.
This earth has to be attacked with iron wedges and hammers
like those previously mentioned,889 and it is generally considered
that there is nothing more stubborn in existence—except indeed
the greed for gold, which is the most stubborn of all things.
When these operations are all completed, beginning at the
last, they cut away890 the wooden pillars at the point where
they support the roof: the coming downfall gives warning,
which is instantly perceived by the sentinel, and by him only,
who is set to watch upon a peak of the same mountain. By
voice as well as by signals, he orders the workmen to be immediately
summoned from their labours, and at the same
moment takes to flight himself. The mountain, rent to pieces,
is cleft asunder, hurling its debris to a distance with a crash
which it is impossible for the human imagination to conceive;
and from the midst of a cloud of dust, of a density quite incredible,
the victorious miners gaze upon this downfall of
Nature. Nor yet even then are they sure of gold, nor indeed
were they by any means certain that there was any to be
found when they first began to excavate, it being quite sufficient,
as an inducement to undergo such perils and to incur
such vast expense, to entertain the hope that they shall obtain
what they so eagerly desire.
Another labour, too, quite equal to this, and one which entails
even greater expense, is that of bringing rivers891 from
the more elevated mountain heights, a distance in many instances
of one hundred miles perhaps, for the purpose of
washing these debris. The channels thus formed are called
“corrugi,” from our word “corrivatio,”892 I suppose; and even
when these are once made, they entail a thousand fresh labours.
The fall, for instance, must be steep, that the water may be
precipitated, so to say, rather than flow; and it is in this
manner that it is brought from the most elevated points.
Then, too, vallies and crevasses have to be united by the aid of
aqueducts, and in another place impassable rocks have to be
hewn away, and forced to make room for hollowed troughs of
wood; the person hewing them hanging suspended all the
time with ropes, so that to a spectator who views the operations
from a distance, the workmen have all the appearance, not so
much of wild beasts, as of birds upon the wing.893 Hanging
thus suspended in most instances, they take the levels, and
trace with lines the course the water is to take; and thus,
where there is no room even for man to plant a footstep, are
rivers traced out by the hand of man. The water, too, is considered
in an unfit state for washing, if the current of the
river carries any mud along with it. The kind of earth that
yields this mud is known as “urium;”894 and hence it is that
in tracing out these channels, they carry the water over beds
of silex or pebbles, and carefully avoid this urium. When
they have reached the head of the fall, at the very brow of the
mountain, reservoirs are hollowed out, a couple of hundred
feet in length and breadth, and some ten feet in depth. In
these reservoirs there are generally five sluices left, about
three feet square; so that, the moment the reservoir is filled, the
floodgates are struck away, and the torrent bursts forth with
such a degree of violence as to roll onwards any fragments of
rock which may obstruct its passage.
When they have reached the level ground, too, there is
still another labour that awaits them. Trenches—known as
“agogæ”895—have to be dug for the passage of the water; and
these, at regular intervals, have a layer of ulex placed at the
bottom. This ulex896 is a plant like rosemary in appearance,
rough and prickly, and well-adapted for arresting any pieces
of gold that may be carried along. The sides, too, are closed
in with planks, and are supported by arches when carried over
steep and precipitous spots. The earth, carried onwards in
the stream, arrives at the sea at last, and thus is the shattered
mountain washed away; causes which have greatly tended to
extend the shores of Spain by these encroachments upon the
deep. It is also by the agency of canals of this description
that the material, excavated at the cost of such immense labour
by the process previously described,897 is washed and carried
away; for otherwise the shafts would soon be choked up
by it.
The gold found by excavating with galleries does not require
to be melted, but is pure gold at once. In these excavations,
too, it is found in lumps, as also in the shafts which are sunk,
sometimes exceeding ten pounds even. The names given to
these lumps are “palagæ,” and “palacurnæ,”898 while the gold
found in small grains is known as “baluce.” The ulex that
is used for the above purpose is dried and burnt, after which
the ashes of it are washed upon a bed of grassy turf, in order
that the gold may be deposited thereupon.
Asturia, Gallæcia, and Lusitania furnish in this manner,
yearly, according to some authorities, twenty thousand pounds’
weight of gold, the produce of Asturia forming the major part.
Indeed, there is no part of the world that for centuries has
maintained such a continuous fertility in gold. I have already899
mentioned that by an ancient decree of the senate, the soil of
Italy has been protected from these researches; otherwise,
there would be no land more fertile in metals. There is extant
also a censorial law relative to the gold mines of Victumulæ,
in the territory of Vercellæ,900 by which the farmers of the
revenue were forbidden to employ more than five thousand
men at the works.
There is also one other method of procuring gold; by making
it from orpiment,901 a mineral dug from the surface of the earth
in Syria, and much used by painters. It is just the colour of
gold, but brittle, like mirror-stone,902 in fact. This substance
greatly excited the hopes of the Emperor Caius,903 a prince who
was most greedy for gold. He accordingly had a large quantity
of it melted, and really did obtain some excellent gold;904 but
then the proportion was so extremely small, that he found himself
a loser thereby. Such was the result of an experiment
prompted solely by avarice: and this too, although the price
of the orpiment itself was no more than four denarii per pound.
Since his time, the experiment has never been repeated.
In all905 gold ore there is some silver, in varying proportions;
a tenth part in some instances, an eighth in others. In one
mine, and that only, the one known as the mine of Albucrara,
in Gallæcia,906 the proportion of silver is but one thirty-sixth:
hence it is that the ore of this mine is so much more valuable
than that of others. Whenever the proportion of silver is one-fifth,
the ore is known also by the name of “electrum;”907 grains,
too, of this metal are often found in the gold known as “canaliense.”908
An artificial909 electrum, too, is made, by mixing
silver with gold. If the proportion of silver exceeds one-fifth,
the metal offers no resistance on the anvil.
Electrum, too, was highly esteemed in ancient times, as we
learn from the testimony of Homer, who represents910 the palace
of Menelaüs as refulgent with gold and electrum, silver and
ivory. At Lindos, in the island of Rhodes, there is a temple
dedicated to Minerva, in which there is a goblet of electrum,
consecrated by Helena: history states also that it was moulded
after the proportions of her bosom. One peculiar advantage
of electrum is, its superior brilliancy to silver by lamp-light.
Native electrum has also the property of detecting poisons;
for in such case, semicircles, resembling the rainbow in appearance,
will form upon the surface of the goblet, and emit a
crackling noise, like that of flame, thus giving a twofold indication
of the presence of poison.911
The first statue of massive gold, without any hollowness
within, and anterior to any of those statues of bronze even,
which are known as “holosphyratæ,”912 is said to have been
erected in the Temple of the goddess Anaïtis. To what particular
region this name belongs, we have already913 stated, it
being that of a divinity914 held in the highest veneration by
the nations in that part of the world. This statue was carried
off during the wars of Antonius with the people of Parthia;
and a witty saying is told, with reference to it, of one of the
veterans of the Roman army, a native of Bononia. Entertaining
on one occasion the late Emperor Augustus at dinner,
he was asked by that prince whether he was aware that the
person who was the first to commit this violence upon the
statue, had been struck with blindness and paralysis, and then
expired. To this he made answer, that at that very moment
Augustus was making his dinner off of one of her legs, for that
he himself was the very man, and to that bit of plunder he
had been indebted for all his fortune.915
As regards statues of human beings, Gorgias of Leontini916
was the first to erect a solid statue of gold, in the Temple at
Delphi, in honour of himself, about the seventieth917 Olympiad:
so great were the fortunes then made by teaching the art of
oratory!
Gold is efficacious as a remedy in many ways, being applied
to wounded persons and to infants, to render any malpractices
of sorcery comparatively innocuous that may be directed against
them. Gold, however, itself is mischievous in its effects if
carried over the head, in the case of chickens and lambs more
particularly. The proper remedy in such case is to wash the
gold, and to sprinkle the water upon the objects which it is
wished to preserve. Gold, too, is melted with twice its weight
of salt, and three times its weight of misy;918 after which it is
again melted with two parts of salt and one of the stone called
“schistos.”919 Employed in this manner, it withdraws the
natural acridity from the substances torrefied with it in the
crucible, while at the same time it remains pure and incorrupt;
the residue forming an ash which is preserved in an earthen
vessel, and is applied with water for the cure of lichens on the
face: the best method of washing it off is with bean-meal.
These ashes have the property also of curing fistulas and the
discharges known as “hæmorrhoides:” with the addition, too, of
powdered pumice, they are a cure for putrid ulcers and sores
which emit an offensive smell.
Gold, boiled in honey with melanthium920 and applied as a
liniment to the navel, acts as a gentle purgative upon the
bowels. M. Varro assures us that gold is a cure for warts.921
Chrysocolla922 is a liquid which is found in the shafts already
mentioned,923 flowing through the veins of gold; a kind of
slime which becomes indurated by the cold of winter till it
has attained the hardness even of pumice. The most esteemed
kind of it, it has been ascertained, is found in copper-mines,
the next best being the produce of silver-mines: it is found
also in lead-mines, but that found in combination with gold
ore is much inferior.
In all these mines, too, an artificial chrysocolla is manufactured;
much inferior, however, to the native chrysocolla.
The method of preparing it consists in introducing water
gradually into a vein of metal, throughout the winter and until
the month of June; after which, it is left to dry up during
the months of June and July: so that, in fact, it is quite evident
that chrysocolla is nothing else but the putrefaction of a metallic
vein. Native chrysocolla, known as “uva,” differs from
the other in its hardness more particularly; and yet, hard as
it is, it admits of being coloured with the plant known as
“lutum.”924 Like flax and wool, it is of a nature which imbibes
liquids. For the purpose of dyeing it, it is first bruised in a
mortar, after which, it is passed through a fine sieve. This
done, it is ground, and then passed through a still finer sieve;
all that refuses to pass being replaced in the mortar, and subjected
once more to the mill. The finest part of the powder is
from time to time measured out into a crucible, where it is
macerated in vinegar, so that all the hard particles may be
dissolved; after which, it is pounded again, and then rinsed
in shell-shaped vessels, and left to dry. This done, the chrysocolla
is dyed by the agency of schist alum925 and the plant
above-mentioned; and thus is it painted itself before it serves
to paint. It is of considerable importance, too, that it should
be absorbent and readily take the dye: indeed, if it does not
speedily take the colour, scytanum and turbistum926 are added to
the dye; such being the name of two drugs which compel it to
absorb the colouring matter.
When chrysocolla has been thus dyed, painters call it “orobitis,”
and distinguish two kinds of it, the cleansed927 orobitis,928
which is kept for making lomentum,929 and the liquid, the balls
being dissolved for use by evaporation.930 Both these kinds
are prepared in Cyprus,931 but the most esteemed is that made
in Armenia, the next best being that of Macedonia: it is Spain,
however, that produces the most. The great point of its excellence
consists in its producing exactly the tint of corn when
in a state of the freshest verdure.932 Before now, we have seen,
at the spectacles exhibited by the Emperor Nero, the arena of
the Circus entirely sanded with chrysocolla, when the prince
himself, clad in a dress of the same colour, was about to exhibit
as a charioteer.933
The unlearned multitude of artisans distinguish three
kinds of chrysocolla; the rough chrysocolla, which is valued
at seven denarii per pound; the middling, worth five denarii;
and the bruised, also known as the “herbaceous” chrysocolla,
worth three denarii per pound. Before laying on the
sanded934 chrysocolla, they underlay coats of atramentum935
and parætonium,936 substances which make it hold, and impart
a softness to the colours. The parætonium, as it is
naturally very unctuous, and, from its smoothness, extremely
tenacious, is laid on first, and is then covered with a coat of
atramentum, lest the parætonium, from its extreme whiteness,
should impart a paleness to the chrysocolla. The kind known
as “lutea,” derives its name, it is thought, from the plant
called “lutum;” which itself is often pounded with cæruleum937
instead of real chrysocolla, and used for painting,
making a very inferior kind of green and extremely deceptive.938
Chroysocolla, too, is made use of in medicine. In combination
with wax and oil, it is used as a detergent for wounds;
and used by itself in the form of a powder, it acts as a desiccative,
and heals them. In cases, too, of quinsy and hardness
of breathing, chrysocolla is prescribed, in the form of an electuary,
with honey. It acts as an emetic also, and is used as an
ingredient in eye-salves, for the purpose of effacing cicatrizations
upon the eyes. In green plasters too, it is used, for
soothing pain and making scars disappear. This kind of
chrysocolla939 is known by medical men as “acesis,” and is altogether
different from orobitis.
The goldsmiths also employ a chrysocolla940 of their own, for
the purpose of soldering gold; and it is from this chrysocolla,
they say, that all the other substances, which present a similar
green, have received their name. This preparation is made
from verdigris of Cyprian copper, the urine of a youth who
has not arrived at puberty, and a portion of nitre.941 It is then
pounded with a pestle of Cyprian copper, in a copper mortar,
and the name given to the mixture is “santerna.” It is in this
way that the gold known as “silvery”942 gold is soldered; one
sign of its being so alloyed being its additional brilliancy on
the application of santerna. If, on the other hand, the gold
is impregnated with copper, it will contract, on coming in
contact with the santerna, become dull, and only be soldered
with the greatest difficulty: indeed, for this last kind of gold,
there is a peculiar solder employed, made of gold and one-seventh
part of silver, in addition to the materials above-mentioned,
the whole beaten up together.
While speaking on this subject, it will be as well to annex
the remaining particulars, that our admiration may here be
drawn to all the marvels presented by Nature in connection
therewith. The proper solder for gold is that above described;
for iron, potter’s clay; for copper, when in masses, cadmia,943
and in sheets, alum; for lead and marble, resin. Lead is also
united by the aid of white lead;944 white lead with white lead,
by the agency of oil; stannum, with copper file-dust; and
silver, with stannum.945
For smelting copper and iron, pine-wood is the best, Egyptian
papyrus being also very good for the purpose. Gold is
melted most easily with a fire made of chaff.946 Limestone
and Thracian stone947 are ignited by the agency of water, this
last being extinguished by the application of oil. Fire, however,
is extinguished most readily by the application of vinegar,
viscus,948 and unboiled eggs. Earth will under no circumstance
ignite. When charcoal has been once quenched, and then again
ignited, it gives out a greater heat than before.
After stating these facts, we come to speak of silver ore,
the next949 folly of mankind. Silver is never found but in
shafts sunk deep in the ground, there being no indications to
raise hopes of its existence, no shining sparkles, as in the case
of gold. The earth in which it is found is sometimes red, sometimes
of an ashy hue. It is impossible, too, to melt950 it, except
in combination with lead951 or with galena,952 this last being the
name given to the vein of lead that is mostly found running
near the veins of the silver ore. When submitted, too, to the
action of fire, part of the ore precipitates itself in the form of
lead,953 while the silver is left floating on the surface,954 like oil
on water.
Silver is found in nearly all our provinces, but the finest of
all is that of Spain; where it is found, like gold, in uncultivated
soils, and in the mountains even. Wherever, too, one
vein of silver has been met with, another is sure to be found
not far off: a thing that has been remarked, in fact, in the case
of nearly all the metals, which would appear from this circumstance
to have derived their Greek name of “metalla.”955 It
is a remarkable fact, that the shafts opened by Hannibal956 in
the Spanish provinces are still worked, their names being derived
from the persons who were the first to discover them.
One of these mines, which at the present day is still called Bæbelo,
furnished Hannibal with three hundred pounds’ weight of silver
per day. The mountain is already excavated for a distance of
fifteen hundred957 paces; and throughout the whole of this
distance there are water-bearers958 standing night and day,
baling out the water in turns, regulated by the light of torches,
and so forming quite a river.
The vein of silver that is found nearest the surface is known
by the name of “crudaria.”959 In ancient times, the excavations
used to be abandoned the moment alum960 was met with, and no
further961 search was made. Of late, however, the discovery of
a vein of copper beneath alum, has withdrawn any such limits
to man’s hopes. The exhalations from silver-mines are dangerous
to all animals, but to dogs more particularly. The
softer they are, the more beautiful gold and silver are considered.
It is a matter of surprise with most persons, that lines
traced962 with silver should be black.
There is a mineral also found in these veins of silver, which
yields a humour that is always963 liquid, and is known as
“quicksilver.”964 It acts as a poison965 upon everything, and
pierces vessels even, making its way through them by the
agency of its malignant properties.966 All substances float upon
the surface of quicksilver, with the exception of gold,967 this
being the only substance that it attracts to itself.968 Hence
it is, that it is such an excellent refiner of gold; for, on being
briskly shaken in an earthen vessel with gold, it rejects all
the impurities that are mixed with it. When once it has thus
expelled these superfluities, there is nothing to do but to separate
it from the gold; to effect which, it is poured out upon
skins that have been well tawed, and so, exuding through them
like a sort of perspiration, it leaves the gold in a state of
purity behind.969
Hence it is, too, that when copper has to be gilded,970 a coat of
quicksilver is laid beneath the gold leaf, which it retains in its
place with the greatest tenacity: in cases, however, where the
leaf is single, or very thin, the presence of the quicksilver is
detected by the paleness of the colour.971 For this reason, persons,
when meditating a piece of fraud, have been in the habit
of substituting glair of egg for quicksilver, and then laying
upon it a coat of hydrargyros, a substance of which we shall
make further mention in the appropriate place.972 Generally
speaking, quicksilver has not been found in any large quantities.
In the same mines in which silver is found, there is also
found a substance which, properly speaking, may be called a
stone made of concrete froth.973 It is white and shining, without
being transparent, and has the several names of stimmi,
stibi, alabastrum,974 and larbasis. There are two kinds of it,
the male and the female.975 The latter kind is the more approved
of, the male976 stimmi being more uneven, rougher to
the touch, less ponderous, not so radiant, and more gritty.
The female kind, on the other hand, is bright and friable, and
separates in laminæ, and not in globules.977
Stimmi is possessed of certain astringent and refrigerative
properties, its principal use, in medicine, being for the eyes.
Hence it is that most persons call it “platyophthalmon,”978 it being
extensively employed in the calliblepharic979 preparations of
females, for the purpose of dilating the eyes. It acts also as a
check upon fluxes of the eyes and ulcerations of those organs;
being used, as a powder, with pounded frankincense and gum.
It has the property, too, of arresting discharges of blood from
the brain; and, sprinkled in the form of a powder, it is extremely
efficacious for the cure of recent wounds and bites of dogs which
have been some time inflicted. For the cure of burns it is remarkably
good, mixed with grease, litharge,980 ceruse, and wax.
The method of preparing it, is to burn it, enclosed in a
coat of cow-dung, in a furnace; which done, it is quenched
with woman’s milk, and pounded with rain-water in a mortar.981
While this is doing, the thick and turbid part is poured off
from time to time into a copper vessel, and purified with nitre.982
The lees of it, which are rejected, are recognized by their
being full of lead and falling to the bottom. The vessel into
which the turbid part has been poured off, is then covered
with a linen cloth and left untouched for a night; the portion
that lies upon the surface being poured off the following day,
or else removed with a sponge. The part that has fallen to
the bottom of the vessel is regarded as the choicest983 part, and
is left, covered with a linen cloth, to dry in the sun, but not
to become parched. This done, it is again pounded in a
mortar, and then divided into tablets. But the main thing of
all is, to observe such a degree of nicety in heating it, as not
to let it become lead.984 Some persons, when preparing it on
the fire, use grease985 instead of dung. Others, again, bruise it
in water and then pass it through a triple strainer of linen
cloth; after which, they reject the lees, and pour off the
remainder of the liquid, collecting all that is deposited at the
bottom, and using it as an ingredient in plasters and eye-salves.
The scoria of silver is called by the Greeks “helcysma.”986
It has certain restringent and refrigerative effects upon bodies,
and, like molybdæna, of which we shall make further mention
when speaking987 of lead, is used as an ingredient in making
plasters, those more particularly which are to promote the
cicatrization of wounds. It is employed also for the cure of
tenesmus and dysentery, being injected in the form of a clyster
with myrtle-oil. It forms an ingredient, too, in the medicaments
known as “liparæ,”988 for the removal of fleshy excrescences
in sores, ulcerations arising from chafing, or running
ulcers on the head.
The same mines also furnish us with the preparation known
as “scum of silver.”989 There are three990 varieties of it; the
best, known as “chrysitis;” the second best, the name of
which is “argyritis;” and a third kind, which is called
“molybditis.” In most instances, too, all these tints are to
be found in the same cake.991
The most approved kind is that of Attica; the next being
that which comes from Spain. Chrysitis is the produce of
the metallic vein,992 argyritis is obtained from the silver itself,
and molybditis is the result of the smelting of lead,993 a work
that is done at Puteoli; to which last circumstance, in fact, molybditis
owes its name.994 All these substances are prepared in
the following manner: the metal is first melted, and then allowed
to flow from a more elevated receiver into a lower. From
this last it is lifted by the aid of iron spits, and is then twirled
round at the end of the spit in the midst of the flames, in
order to make it all the lighter. Thus, as may be easily perceived
from the name, it is in reality the scum of a substance
in a state of fusion—of the future metal, in fact. It differs
from scoria in the same way that the scum of a liquid differs
from the lees, the one995 being an excretion thrown out by
the metal while purifying itself, the other996 an excretion of
the metal when purified.
Some persons distinguish two kinds of scum of silver, and
give them the names of “scirerytis” and “peumene;”997 a third
variety being molybdæna, of which we shall have to make
further mention when treating of lead.998 To make this scum
fit for use, the cakes are again broken into pieces the size
of a hazel-nut, and then melted, the fire being briskly blown
with the bellows. For the purpose of separating the charcoal
and ashes from it, it is then rinsed with vinegar or with wine,
and is so quenched. In the case of argyritis, it is recommended,
in order to blanch it, to break it into pieces the size
of a bean, and then to boil it with water in an earthen vessel,
first putting with it, wrapped in linen cloths, some new wheat
and barley, which are left there till they have lost the outer
coat. This done, they bruise the whole in mortars for six consecutive
days, taking care to rinse the mixture in cold water
three times a day, and after that, in an infusion of hot
water and fossil salt, one obolus of the latter to every pound
of scum: at the end of the six days it is put away for keeping
in a vessel of lead.
Some persons boil it with white beans and a ptisan999 of
barley, and then dry it in the sun; others, again, with white
wool and beans, till such time as it imparts no darkness to the
wool; after which, first adding fossil1000 salt, they change the
water from time to time, and then dry it during the forty hottest
days of summer. In some instances the practice is, to
boil it in water in a swine’s paunch, and then to take it out
and rub it with nitre; after which, following the preceding
method, they pound it in a mortar with salt. Some again
never boil it, but pound it only with salt, and then rinse it
with water.
Scum of silver is used as an ingredient in eye-salves, and,
in the form of a liniment, by females, for the purpose of removing
spots and blemishes caused by scars, as also in washes
for the hair. Its properties are desiccative, emollient, refrigerative,
temperative, and detergent. It fills up cavities in
the flesh produced by ulceration, and reduces tumours. For
all these purposes it is employed as an ingredient in plaster,
and in the liparæ previously mentioned.1001 In combination
with rue, myrtle, and vinegar, it removes erysipelas: and,
with myrtle and wax, it is a cure for chilblains.
It is also in silver-mines that minium1002 is found, a pigment
held at the present day in very high estimation; and by the
Romans in former times not only held in the highest estimation,
but used for sacred purposes as well. Verrius enumerates
certain authors, upon whose testimony we find it satisfactorily
established that it was the custom upon festivals to
colour the face of the statue of Jupiter even with minium, as
well as the bodies1003 of triumphant generals; and that it was
in this guise that Camillus celebrated his triumph. We find,
too, that it is through the same religious motives that it is
employed at the present day for colouring the unguents used
at triumphal banquets, and that it is the first duty of the
censors to make a contract for painting the statue of Jupiter1004
with this colour.
For my own part, I am quite at a loss for the origin of this
usage; but it is a well-known fact, that at the present day
even, minium is in great esteem with the nations of Æthiopia,
their nobles being in the habit of staining the body all over
with it, and this being the colour appropriated to the statues
of their gods. I shall therefore use all the more diligence in
enquiring into all the known facts respecting it.
Theophrastus states that, ninety years before the magistracy
of Praxibulus at Athens—a date which answers to the
year of our City, 439—minium was discovered by Callias the
Athenian, who was in hopes to extract gold, by submitting to
the action of fire the red sand that was found in the silver-mines.
This, he says, was the first discovery of minium. He states,
also, that in his own time, it was already found in Spain, but
of a harsh and sandy nature; as also in Colchis, upon a certain
inaccessible rock there, from which it was brought down
by the agency of darts. This, however, he says, was only an
adulterated kind of minium, the best of all being that procured
in the Cilbian Plains,1005 above Ephesus, the sand of which
has just the colour of the kermes berry.1006 This sand, he informs
us, is first ground to powder and then washed, the
portion that settles at the bottom being subjected to a second
washing. From this circumstance, he says, arises a difference
in the article; some persons being in the habit of preparing
their minium with a single washing, while with others it is
more diluted. The best kind, however, he says, is that which
has undergone a second washing.
I am not surprised that this colour should have been held
in such high esteem; for already, in the days of the Trojan
War, rubrica1007 was highly valued, as appears from the testimony
of Homer, who particularly notices the ships that were
coloured with it, whereas, in reference to other colours and
paintings, he but rarely notices them. The Greeks call this
red earth “miltos,” and give to minium the name of “cinnabaris,”
and hence the error1008 caused by the two meanings of
the same word; this being properly the name given to the
thick matter which issues from the dragon when crushed beneath
the weight of the dying elephant, mixed with the blood
of either animal, as already described.1009 Indeed this last is the
only colour that in painting gives a proper representation of
blood. This cinnabaris, too, is extremely useful as an ingredient
in antidotes and various medicaments. But, by Hercules!
our physicians, because minium also has the name of
“cinnabaris,” use it as a substitute for the other, and so employ
a poison, as we shall shortly1010 show it to be.
The ancients used to paint with cinnabaris1011 those pictures
of one colour, which are still known among us as “monochromata.”1012
They painted also with the minium of Ephesus:1013
but the use of this last has been abandoned, from the vast
trouble which the proper keeping of the picture entailed. And
then besides, both these colours were thought to be too harsh;
the consequence of which is, that painters have now adopted
the use of rubrica1014 and of sinopis, substances of which I shall
make further mention in the appropriate places.1015
Cinnabaris1016 is adulterated by the agency of goats’ blood, or
of bruised sorb-apples. The price of genuine cinnabaris is fifty
sesterces per pound.
According to Juba minium is also a production of Carmania,1017
and Timagenes says that it is found in Æthiopia. But from
neither of those regions is it imported to Rome, nor, indeed,
from hardly any other quarter but Spain; that of most note
coming from Sisapo,1018 a territory of Bætica, the mine of minium
there forming a part of the revenues of the Roman
people. Indeed there is nothing guarded with a more constant
circumspection; for it is not allowable to reduce and refine
the ore upon the spot, it being brought to Rome in a crude
state and under seal, to the amount of about two thousand
pounds per annum. At Rome, the process of washing is performed,
and, in the sale of it, the price is regulated by statute;
it not being allowed to exceed1019 seventy sesterces per pound.
There are numerous ways, however, of adulterating it, a source
of considerable plunder to the company.1020
For there is, in fact, another kind1021 of minium, found in most
silver-mines as well as lead-mines, and prepared by the calcination
of certain stones that are found mixed with the metallic
vein—not the minerals, however, to the fluid humours of
which we have given1022 the name of quicksilver; for if those are
subjected to the action of fire they will yield silver—but another
kind of stone1023 that is found with them. These barren1024 stones,
too, may be recognized by their uniform leaden colour, and it
is only when in the furnace that they turn red. After being
duly calcined they are pulverized, and thus form a minium of
second-rate quality, known to but very few, and far inferior
to the produce of the native sand that we have mentioned.1025
It is with this substance, then, as also with syricum, that
the genuine minium is adulterated in the manufactories of the
company. How syricum is prepared we shall describe in the
appropriate place.1026 One motive, however, for giving an under-coat
of syricum to minium, is the evident saving of expense
that results therefrom. Minium, too, in another way affords a
very convenient opportunity to painters for pilfering, by washing
their brushes,1027 filled with the colouring matter, every now
and then. The minium of course falls to the bottom, and is
thus so much gained by the thief.
Genuine minium ought to have the brilliant colour of the
kermes berry;1028 but when that of inferior quality is used for
walls, the brightness of it is sure to be tarnished by the
moisture, and this too, although the substance itself is a sort
of metallic mildew. In the mines of Sisapo, the veins are
composed exclusively of the sandy particles of minium, without
the intermixture of any silver whatever; the practice being
to melt it like gold. Minium is assayed by the agency of gold
in a state of incandescence: if it has been adulterated, it will
turn black, but if genuine, it retains its colour. I find it
stated also that minium is adulterated with lime; the proper
mode of detecting which, is similarly to employ a sheet of red
hot iron, if there should happen to be no gold at hand.
To objects painted with minium the action of the sun and
moon is highly injurious. The proper method of avoiding
this inconvenience, is to dry the wall, and then to apply, with,
a hair brush, hot Punic wax, melted with oil; after which,
the varnish must be heated, with an application of gall-nuts,
burnt to a red heat, till it quite perspires. This done, it must
be smoothed down with rollers1029 made of wax, and then polished
with clean linen cloths, like marble, when made to shine.
Persons employed in the manufactories in preparing minium
protect the face with masks of loose bladder-skin, in order to
avoid inhaling the dust, which is highly pernicious; the covering
being at the same time sufficiently transparent to admit of
being seen through.
Minium is employed also for writing1030 in books; and the
letters made with it being more distinct, even on gold or marble,
it is used for the inscriptions upon tombs.
Human industry has also discovered a method of extracting
hydrargyros1031 from the inferior minium, a substitute for quicksilver,
the further mention of which was deferred, a few pages
before,1032 to the present occasion. There are two methods of
preparing this substance; either by pounding minium and
vinegar with a brazen pestle and mortar, or else by putting
minium into flat earthen pans, covered with a lid, and then
enclosed in an iron seething-pot well luted with potter’s clay.
A fire is then lighted under the pans, and the flame kept continually
burning by the aid of the bellows; which done, the
steam is carefully removed, that is found adhering to the lid,
being like silver in colour, and similar to water in its fluidity.
This liquid, too, is easily made to separate in globules, which,
from their fluid nature, readily unite.1033
As it is a fact generally admitted, that minium is a poison,1034
I look upon all the recipes given as highly dangerous which
recommend its employment for medicinal purposes; with the
exception, perhaps, of those cases in which it is applied to the
head or abdomen, for the purpose of arresting hæmorrhage,
due care being taken that it is not allowed to penetrate to the
viscera, or to touch any sore. Beyond such cases as these, for
my own part, I should never recommend it to be used in
medicine.
At the present day silver is gilded almost exclusively by
the agency of hydrargyros;1035 and a similar method should
always be employed in laying gold leaf upon copper. But
the same fraud which ever shows itself so extremely ingenious
in all departments of human industry, has devised a
plan of substituting an inferior material, as already mentioned.1036
A description of gold and silver is necessarily accompanied
by that of the stone known as “coticula.”1037 In former times,
according to Theophrastus, this stone was nowhere to be
found, except in the river Tmolus,1038 but at the present day it is
found in numerous places. By some persons it is known as
the “Heraclian,” and by others as the “Lydian” stone. It
is found in pieces of moderate size, and never exceeding four
inches in length by two in breadth. The side that has lain
facing the sun is superior1039 to that which has lain next to the
ground. Persons of experience in these matters, when they
have scraped a particle off the ore with this stone, as with a
file, can tell in a moment the proportion of gold there is in it,
how much silver, or how much copper; and this to a scruple,
their accuracy being so marvellous that they are never mistaken.
There are two kinds of silver. On placing a piece of it
upon an iron fire-shovel at a white heat, if the metal remains
perfectly white, it is of the best quality: if again it turns of a
reddish colour, it is inferior; but if it becomes black, it is
worthless. Fraud, however, has devised means of stultifying
this test even; for by keeping the shovel immersed in men’s
urine, the piece of silver absorbs it as it burns, and so displays
a fictitious whiteness. There is also a kind of test with
reference to polished silver: when the human breath comes
in contact with it, it should immediately be covered with
steam,1040 the cloudiness disappearing at once.
It is generally supposed among us that it is only the very
finest silver that admits of being laminated, and so converted
into mirrors. Pure silver was formerly used for the purpose,
but, at the present day, this too has been corrupted by the
devices of fraud. But, really, it is a very marvellous property
that this metal has, of reflecting objects; a property which, it
is generally agreed, results from the repercussion of the air,1041
thrown back as it is from the metal upon the eyes. The
same too is the action that takes place when we use a mirror.
If, again, a thick plate of this metal is highly polished, and is
rendered slightly concave,1042 the image or object reflected is
enlarged to an immense extent; so vast is the difference between
a surface receiving,1043 and throwing back the air. Even
more than this—drinking-cups are now made in such a
manner, as to be filled inside with numerous1044 concave facets,
like so many mirrors; so that if but one person looks into the
interior, he sees reflected a whole multitude of persons.
Mirrors, too, have been invented to reflect monstrous1045
forms; those, for instance, which have been consecrated in the
Temple at Smyrna. This, however, all results from the configuration
given to the metal; and it makes all the difference
whether the surface has a concave form like the section of a
drinking cup, or whether it is [convex] like a Thracian1046
buckler; whether it is depressed in the middle or elevated;
whether the surface has a direction1047 transversely or obliquely;
or whether it runs horizontally or vertically; the
peculiar configuration of the surface which receives the shadows,
causing them to undergo corresponding distortions: for, in
fact, the image is nothing else but the shadow of the object
collected upon the bright surface of the metal.
However, to finish our description of mirrors on the present1048
occasion—the best, in the times of our ancestors, were those of
Brundisium,1049 composed of a mixture of1050 stannum and copper:
at a later period, however, those made of silver were preferred,
Pasiteles1051 being the first who made them, in the time1052
of Pompeius Magnus. More recently,1053 a notion has arisen
that the object is reflected with greater distinctness, by the
application to the back of the mirror of a layer of gold.1054
The people of Egypt stain their silver vessels, that they
may see represented in them their god Anubis;1055 and it is the
custom with them to paint,1056 and not to chase, their silver.
This usage has now passed to our own triumphal statues even;
and, a truly marvellous fact, the value of silver has been
enhanced by deadening its brilliancy.1057 The following is the
method adopted: with the silver are mixed two-thirds of the
very finest Cyprian copper, that known as “coronarium,”1058
and a proportion of live sulphur equal to that of the silver.
The whole of these are then melted in an earthen vessel well
luted with potter’s clay, the operation being completed when
the cover becomes detached from the vessel. Silver admits
also of being blackened with the yolk of a hard-boiled egg; a
tint, however, which is removed by the application of vinegar
and chalk.
The Triumvir Antonius alloyed the silver denarius with
iron: and in spurious coin there is an alloy of copper employed.
Some, again, curtail1059 the proper weight of our denarii,
the legitimate proportion being eighty-four denarii to a
pound of silver. It was in consequence of these frauds that a
method was devised of assaying the denarius: the law ordaining
which was so much to the taste of the plebeians, that in
every quarter of the City there was a full-length statue
erected1060 in honour of Marius Gratidianus. It is truly marvellous,
that in this art, and in this only, the various methods
of falsification should be made a study:1061 for the sample of
the false denarius is now an object of careful examination,
and people absolutely buy the counterfeit coin at the price
of many genuine ones!
The ancients bad no number whereby to express a larger
sum than one hundred thousand; and hence it is that, at
the present day, we reckon by multiples of that number, as,
for instance, ten times one hundred thousand, and so on.1062 For
these multiplications we are indebted to usury and the use of
coined money; and hence, too, the expression “æs alienum,”
or “another man’s money,” which we still use.1063 In later
times, again, the surname “Dives”1064 was given to some: only
be it known to all, that the man who first received this surname
became a bankrupt and so bubbled his creditors.1065 M.
Crassus,1066 a member of the same family, used to say that no
man was rich, who could not maintain a legion upon his yearly
income. He possessed in land two hundred millions1067 of
sesterces, being the richest Roman citizen next to Sylla. Nor
was even this enough for him, but he must want to possess all
the gold of the Parthians too!1068 And yet, although he was the
first to become memorable for his opulence—so pleasant is the
task of stigmatizing this insatiate cupidity—we have known
of many manumitted slaves, since his time, much more
wealthy than he ever was; three for example, all at the same
time, in the reign of the Emperor Claudius, Pallas,1069 Callistus,1070
and Narcissus.1071
But to omit all further mention of these men, as though
they were still1072 the rulers of the empire, let us turn to C.
Cæcilius Claudius Isidorus, who, in the consulship of C.
Asinius Gallus and C. Marcius Censorinus,1073 upon the sixth
day before the calends of February, declared by his will, that
though he had suffered great losses through the civil wars, he
was still able to leave behind him four thousand one hundred
and sixteen slaves, three thousand six hundred pairs of oxen,
and two hundred and fifty-seven thousand heads of other kind
of cattle, besides, in ready money, sixty millions of sesterces.
Upon his funeral, also, he ordered eleven hundred thousand
sesterces to be expended.
And yet, supposing all these enormous riches to be added
together, how small a proportion will they bear to the wealth
of Ptolemæus; the person who, according to Varro, when
Pompeius was on his expedition in the countries adjoining
Judæa, entertained eight thousand horsemen at his own expense,
and gave a repast to one thousand guests, setting before
every one of them a drinking-cup of gold, and changing these
vessels at every course! And then, again, how insignificant
would his wealth have been by the side of that of Pythius
the Bithynian1074—for I here make no mention of kings, be it
remarked. He it was who gave the celebrated plane-tree and
vine of gold to King Darius, and who entertained at a
banquet the troops of Xerxes, seven hundred and eighty-eight
thousand men in all; with a promise of pay and corn
for the whole of them during the next five months, on condition
that one at least of his five children, who had been
drawn for service, should be left to him as the solace of his old
age. And yet, let any one compare the wealth of Pythius to
that possessed by King Crœsus!
In the name of all that is unfortunate, what madness it is
for human nature to centre its desires upon a thing that has
either fallen to the lot of slaves, or else has reached no known
limit in the aspirations even of kings!
The Roman people first began to make voluntary contributions1075
in the consulship of Spurius Posthumius and Quintus
Marcius.1076 So abundant was money at that period, that the
people assessed themselves for a contribution to L. Scipio, to
defray the expenses of the games which he celebrated.1077 As
to the contribution of the sixth part of an as, for the purpose
of defraying the funeral expenses of Agrippa Menenius, I look
upon that to have been a mark of respect paid to him, an
honour, too, that was rendered necessary by his poverty,
rather than in the light of a largess.
The caprice of the human mind is marvellously exemplified
in the varying fashions of silver plate; the work of no individual
manufactory being for any long time in vogue. At one
period, the Furnian plate, at another the Clodian, and at
another the Gratian,1078 is all the rage—for we borrow the shop
even at our tables.1079—Now again, it is embossed plate1080 that
we are in search of, and silver deeply chiselled around the
marginal lines of the figures painted1081 upon it; and now we are
building up on our sideboards fresh tiers1082 of tables for supporting
the various dishes. Other articles of plate we nicely
pare away,1083 it being an object that the file may remove as
much of the metal as possible.
We find the orator Calvus complaining that the saucepans
are made of silver; but it has been left for us to invent a plan
of covering our very carriages1084 with chased silver, and it was
in our own age that Poppæa, the wife of the Emperor Nero,
ordered her favourite mules to be shod even with gold!
The younger Scipio Africanus left to his heir thirty-two
pounds’ weight of silver; the same person who, on his triumph
over the Carthaginians, displayed four thousand three hundred
and seventy pounds’ weight of that metal. Such was the sum
total of the silver possessed by the whole of the inhabitants of
Carthage, that rival of Rome for the empire of the world!
How many a Roman since then has surpassed her in his display
of plate for a single table! After the destruction of
Numantia, the same Africanus gave to his soldiers, on the
day of his triumph, a largess of seven denarii each—and right
worthy were they of such a general, when satisfied with such
a sum! His brother, Scipio Allobrogicus,1085 was the very
first who possessed one thousand pounds’ weight of silver,
but Drusus Livius, when he was tribune of the people, possessed
ten thousand. As to the fact that an ancient warrior,1086 a man,
too, who had enjoyed a triumph, should have incurred the notice
of the censor for being in possession of five pounds’ weight of
silver, it is a thing that would appear quite fabulous at the
present day.1087 The same, too, with the instance of Catus
Ælius,1088 who, when consul, after being found by the Ætolian
ambassadors taking his morning meal1089 off of common earthenware,
refused to receive the silver vessels which they sent him;
and, indeed, was never in possession, to the last day of his
life, of any silver at all, with the exception of two drinking-cups,
which had been presented to him as the reward of his
valour, by L. Paulus,1090 his father-in-law, on the conquest of
King Perseus.
We read, too, that the Carthaginian ambassadors declared
that no people lived on more amicable terms among themselves
than the Romans, for that wherever they had dined
they had always met with the same1091 silver plate. And yet,
by Hercules! to my own knowledge, Pompeius Paulinus, son
of a Roman of equestrian rank at Arelate,1092 a member, too, of
a family, on the paternal side, that was graced with the fur,1093
had with him, when serving with the army, and that, too, in
a war against the most savage nations, a service of silver plate
that weighed twelve thousand pounds!
For this long time past, however, it has been the fashion to
plate the couches of our women, as well as some of our banquetting-couches,1094
entirely with silver. Carvilius Pollio,1095 a
Roman of equestrian rank, was the first, it is said, to adorn
these last with silver; not, I mean, to plate them all over, nor
yet to make them after the Delian pattern; the Punic1096 fashion
being the one he adopted. It was after this last pattern too,
that he had them ornamented with gold as well: and it was
not long after his time that silver couches came into fashion,
in imitation of the couches of Delos. All this extravagance,
however, was fully expiated by the civil wars of Sulla.
In fact, it was but very shortly before that period that these
couches were invented, as well as chargers1097 of silver, one
hundred pounds in weight: of which last, it is a well-known
fact, that there were then upwards of one hundred and fifty in
Rome, and that many persons were proscribed through the
devices of others who were desirous to gain possession thereof.
Well may our Annals be put to the blush for having to impute
those civil wars to the existence of such vices as these!
Our own age, however, has waxed even stronger in this
respect. In the reign of Claudius, his slave Drusillanus,
surnamed Rotundus, who acted as his steward1098 in Nearer
Spain, possessed a silver charger weighing five hundred
pounds, for the manufacture of which a workshop had had to be
expressly built. This charger was accompanied also by eight
other dishes, each two hundred and fifty pounds in weight.
How many of his fellow-slaves,1099 pray, would it have taken to
introduce these dishes, or who1100 were to be the guests served
therefrom?
Cornelius Nepos says that before the victory gained1101 by
Sylla, there were but two banquetting couches adorned with
silver at Rome, and that in his own recollection, silver was
first used for adorning sideboards. Fenestella, who died at the
end of the reign of Tiberius Cæsar, informs us that at that
period sideboards, inlaid even with tortoiseshell,1102 had come
into fashion; whereas, a little before his time, they had been
made of solid wood, of a round shape, and not much larger
than our tables. He says, however, that when he was quite
a boy, they had begun to make the sideboards square, and of
different1103 pieces of wood, or else veneered with maple or
citrus:1104 and that at a later period the fashion was introduced
of overlaying the corners and the seams at the joinings with
silver. The name given to them in his youth, he says, was
“tympana;”1105 and it was at this period, too, that the chargers
which had been known as “magides” by the ancients, first
received the name of “lances,” from their resemblance1106 to the
scales of a balance.
It is not, however, only for vast quantities of plate that there
is such a rage among mankind, but even more so, if possible,
for the plate of peculiar artists: and this too, to the exculpation
of our own age, has long been the case. C. Gracchus
possessed some silver dolphins, for which he paid five thousand
sesterces per pound. Lucius Crassus, the orator, paid
for two goblets chased by the hand of the artist Mentor,1107 one
hundred thousand sesterces: but he confessed that for very
shame he never dared use them, as also that he had other
articles of plate in his possession, for which he had paid at
the rate of six thousand sesterces per pound. It was the conquest
of Asia1108 that first introduced luxury into Italy; for we
find that Lucius Scipio, in his triumphal procession, exhibited
one thousand four hundred pounds’ weight of chased silver,
with golden vessels, the weight of which amounted to one
thousand five hundred pounds. This1109 took place in the year
from the foundation of the City, 565. But that which inflicted
a still more severe blow upon the Roman morals, was
the legacy of Asia,1110 which King Attalus1111 left to the state at
his decease, a legacy which was even more disadvantageous
than the victory of Scipio,1112 in its results. For, upon this
occasion, all scruple was entirely removed, by the eagerness
which existed at Rome, for making purchases at the auction
of the king’s effects. This took place in the year of the City,
622, the people having learned, during the fifty-seven years
that had intervened, not only to admire, but to covet even,
the opulence of foreign nations. The tastes of the Roman
people had received, too, an immense impulse from the conquest
of Achaia,1113 which, during this interval, in the year of
the City, 608, that nothing might be wanting, had introduced
both statues and pictures. The same epoch, too, that saw the
birth of luxury, witnessed the downfall of Carthage; so that,
by a fatal coincidence, the Roman people, at the same moment,
both acquired a taste for vice and obtained a license
for gratifying it.
Some, too, of the ancients sought to recommend themselves
by this love of excess; for Caius Marius, after his victory over
the Cimbri, drank from a cantharus,1114 it is said, in imitation
of Father Liber;1115 Marius, that ploughman1116 of Arpinum, a
general who had risen from the ranks!1117
It is generally believed, but erroneously, that silver was
first employed for making statues of the deified Emperor
Augustus, at a period when adulation was all the fashion:
for I find it stated, that in the triumph celebrated by Pompeius
Magnus there was a silver statue exhibited of Pharnaces, the
first1118 king of Pontus, as also one of Mithridates Eupator,1119
besides chariots of gold and silver.
Silver, too, has in some instances even supplanted gold; for
the luxurious tastes of the female plebeians having gone so far
as to adopt the use of shoe-buckles of gold,1120 it is considered old-fashioned
to wear them made of that metal.1121 I myself, too,
have seen Arellius Fuscus1122—the person whose name was erased
from the equestrian order on a singularly calumnious charge,1123
when his school was so thronged by our youth, attracted
thither by his celebrity—wearing rings made of silver. But
of what use is it to collect all these instances, when our very
soldiers, holding ivory even in contempt, have the hilts of
their swords made of chased silver? when, too, their scabbards
are heard to jingle with their silver chains, and their belts
with the plates of silver with which they are inlaid?
At the present day, too, the continence of our very pages is
secured by the aid of silver:1124 our women, when bathing,
quite despise any sitting-bath that is not made of silver:
while for serving up food at table, as well as for the most
unseemly purposes, the same metal must be equally employed!
Would that Fabricius could behold these instances of luxuriousness,
the baths of our women—bathing as they do in
company with the men—paved with silver to such an extent
that there is not room left for the sole of the foot even!
Fabricius, I say, who would allow of no general of an army
having any other plate than a patera and a salt-cellar of silver.—Oh
that he could see how that the rewards of valour in our
day are either composed of these objects of luxury, or else
are broken up to make them!1125 Alas for the morals of our
age! Fabricius puts us to the blush.
It is a remarkable fact that the art of chasing gold should
have conferred no celebrity upon any person, while that of
embossing silver has rendered many illustrious. The greatest
renown, however, has been acquired by Mentor, of whom
mention has been made already.1126 Four pairs [of vases] were
all that were ever1127 made by him; and at the present day, not
one of these, it is said, is any longer in existence, owing to
the conflagrations of the Temple of Diana at Ephesus and of
that in the Capitol.1128 Varro informs us in his writings that he
also was in possession of a bronze statue, the work of this
artist. Next to Mentor, the most admired artists were Acragas,1129
Boëthus,1130 and Mys.1131 Works of all these artists are still
extant in the Isle of Rhodes; of Boëthus, in the Temple of
Minerva, at Lindus; of Acragas, in the Temple of Father
Liber, at Rhodes, consisting of cups engraved with figures in
relief of Centaurs and Bacchantes; and of Mys, in the same
temple, figures of Sileni and Cupids. Representations also
of the chase by Acragas on drinking cups were held in high
estimation.
Next to these in repute comes Calamis.1132 Antipater1133 too, it
has been said, laid, rather than engraved,1134 a Sleeping Satyr
upon a drinking-bowl.1135 Next to these come Stratonicus1136 of
Cyzicus, and Tauriscus:1137 Ariston1138 also, and Eunicus,1139 of
Mytilene are highly praised; Hecatæus1140 also, and, about the
age of Pompeius Magnus, Pasiteles,1141 Posidonius1142 of Ephesus,
Hedystratides1143 who engraved battle-scenes and armed warriors,
and Zopyrus,1144 who represented the Court of the Areopagus
and the trial of Orestes,1145 upon two cups valued at twelve
thousand sesterces. There was Pytheas1146 also, a work of
whose sold at the rate of ten thousand denarii for two
ounces: it was a drinking-bowl, the figures on which represented
Ulysses and Diomedes stealing the Palladium.1147 The
same artist engraved also, upon some small drinking-vessels,
kitchen scenes,1148 known as “magiriscia;”1149 of such remarkably
fine workmanship and so liable to injury, that it was quite
impossible to take copies1150 of them. Teucer too, the inlayer,1151
enjoyed a great reputation.
All at once, however, this art became so lost in point of
excellence, that at the present day ancient specimens are the
only ones at all valued; and only those pieces of plate are held
in esteem the designs on which are so much worn that the
figures cannot be distinguished.
Silver becomes tainted by the contact of mineral waters,
and of the salt exhalations from them, as in the interior of
Spain, for instance.
In the mines of gold and silver there are some other pigments
also found, sil1152 and cæruleum. Sil is, properly speaking,
a sort of slime.1153 The best kind is that known as Attic
sil; the price of which is two denarii per pound. The next best
kind is the marbled1154 sil, the price of which is half that of the
Attic kind. A third sort is the compressed sil, known to some
persons as Scyric sil, it coming from the Isle of Scyros.
Then, too, there is the sil of Achaia, which painters make use
of for shadow-painting, and the price of which is two sesterces
per pound. At a price of two asses less per pound, is sold the
clear1155 sil, which comes from Gaul. This last kind, as well as
the Attic sil, is used for painting strong lights: but the marbled
sil only is employed for colouring compartitions,1156 the
marble in it offering a resistance to the natural acridity of the
lime. This last kind is extracted also from some mountains
twenty miles distant from the City. When thus extracted,
it is submitted to the action of fire; in which form it is adulterated
by some, and sold for compressed sil. That it has been
burnt, however, and adulterated, may be very easily detected by
its acridity, and the fact that it very soon crumbles into dust.
Polygnotus1157 and Micon1158 were the first to employ sil in
painting, but that of Attica solely. The succeeding age used
this last kind for strong lights only, and employed the Scyric
and Lydian kinds for shadow painting. The Lydian sil used
to be bought at Sardes; but at the present day we hear
nothing of it.
Cæruleum1159 is a kind of sand. In former times there were
three kinds of it; the Egyptian, which was the most esteemed
of all; the Scythian, which is easily dissolved, and which
produces four colours when pounded, one of a lighter blue
and one of a darker blue, one of a thicker consistency and
one comparatively thin;1160 and the Cyprian, which is now preferred
as a colour to the preceding. Since then, the kinds
imported from Puteoli and Spain have been added to the list,
this sand having of late been prepared there. Every kind,1161
however, is submitted to a dyeing process, it being boiled with
a plant1162 used particularly for this purpose,1163 and imbibing its
juices. In other respects, the mode of preparing it is similar
to that of chrysocolla. From cæruleum, too, is prepared the
substance known as “lomentum,”1164 it being washed and
ground for the purpose. Lomentum is of a paler tint than
cæruleum; the price of it is ten denarii per pound, and that
of cæruleum but eight. Cæruleum is used upon a surface
of clay, for upon lime it will not hold. A more recent
invention is the Vestorian1165 cæruleum, so called from the
person who first manufactured it: it is prepared from the finer
parts of Egyptian cæruleum, and the price of it is eleven
denarii per pound. That of Puteoli is used in a similar
manner,1166 as also for windows:1167 it is known as “cylon.”
It is not so long since that indicum1168 was first imported to
Rome, the price being seventeen1169 denarii per pound. Painters
make use of it for incisures, or in other words, the division of
shadows from light. There is also a lomentum of very inferior
quality, known to us as “ground” lomentum, and valued
at only five asses per pound.
The mode of testing the genuineness of cæruleum, is to see
whether it emits a flame, on being laid upon burning coals.
One method of adulterating it is to boil dried violets in water,
and then to strain the liquor through linen into Eretrian1170
clay.
Cæruleum has the medicinal property of acting as a detergent
upon ulcers. Hence it is, that it is used as an ingredient
in plasters, as also in cauteries. As to sil, it is pounded with
the greatest difficulty: viewed as a medicament, it is slightly
mordent and astringent, and fills up the cavities left by ulcers.
To make it the more serviceable, it is burnt in earthen
vessels.
The prices of things, which I have in different places
annexed, vary, I am well aware, according to the locality, and
experience a change almost every year: variations dependent
upon the opportunities afforded for navigation, and the terms
upon which the merchant may have purchased the article. It
may so happen, too, that some wealthy dealer has engrossed
the market, and so enhanced the price: for I am by no means
forgetful of the case of Demetrius, who in the reign of the
Emperor Nero was accused before the consuls by the whole
community of the Seplasia.1171 Still, however, I have thought
it necessary to annex the usual price of each commodity at
Rome, in order to give some idea of their relative values.
Summary.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, one
thousand one hundred and twenty-five.
Roman Authors quoted.—Domitianus Cæsar,1172 Junius Gracchanus,1173
L. Piso,1174 Verrius,1175 M. Varro,1176 Corvinus,1177 Atticus
Pomponius,1178 Calvus Licinius,1179 Cornelius Nepos,1180 Mucianus,1181
Bocchus,1182 Fetialis,1183 Fenestella,1184 Valerius Maximus,1185 Julius
Bassus1186 who wrote on Medicine in Greek, Sextius Niger1187
who did the same.
Foreign Authors quoted.—Theophrastus,1188 Democritus,1189
Juba,1190 Timæus1191 the historian, who wrote on Metallic Medicines,
Heraclides,1192 Andreas,1193 Diagoras,1194 Botrys,1195 Archidemus,1196
Dionysius,1197 Aristogenes,1198 Democles,1199 Mnesides,1200 Attalus1201
the physician, Xenocrates1202 the son of Zeno, Theomnestus,1203
Nymphodorus,1204 Iollas,1205 Apollodorus,1206 Pasiteles1207
who wrote on Wonderful Works, Antigonus1208 who wrote on
the Toreutic art, Menæchmus1209 who did the same, Xenocrates1210
who did the same, Duris1211 who did the same, Menander1212 who
wrote on Toreutics, Heliodorus1213 who wrote on the Votive Offerings
of the Athenians, Metrodorus1214 of Scepsis.
BOOK XXXIV. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS. — CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE ORES OF BRASS. 1215 — CHAP. 2.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER. — CHAP. 3.—THE CORINTHIAN BRASS. — CHAP. 4.—THE DELIAN BRASS. — CHAP. 5.—THE ÆGINETAN BRASS. — CHAP. 6. (3.)—STANDS FOR LAMPS. — CHAP. 7.—ORNAMENTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS. — CHAP. 8.—COUCHES OF BRASS. — CHAP. 9. (4.)—WHICH WAS THE FIRST STATUE OF A GOD MADE OF BRASS AT ROME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE RESPECT PAID TO THEM. — CHAP. 10. (5.)—THE DIFFERENT KINDS AND FORMS OF STATUES. STATUES AT ROME WITH CUIRASSES. — CHAP. 11.—IN HONOUR OF WHOM PUBLIC STATUES WERE FIRST ERECTED: IN HONOUR OF WHOM THEY WERE FIRST PLACED ON PILLARS: WHEN THE ROSTRA WERE FIRST ERECTED. — CHAP. 12.—IN HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES WERE ERECTED AT ROME. — CHAP. 13.—THE FIRST EQUESTRIAN STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED AT ROME, AND IN HONOUR OF WHAT FEMALES STATUES WERE PUBLICLY ERECTED THERE. — CHAP. 14.—AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUES ERECTED BY PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WERE REMOVED FROM THE PUBLIC PLACES. — CHAP. 15.—THE FIRST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY FOREIGNERS. — CHAP. 16. (7.)—THAT THERE WERE STATUARIES IN ITALY ALSO AT AN EARLY PERIOD. — CHAP. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICES OF STATUES. — CHAP. 18.—THE MOST CELEBRATED COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY. — CHAP. 19.—AN ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED WORKS IN BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 366 IN NUMBER. — CHAP. 20.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPER AND ITS COMBINATIONS. PYROPUS. CAMPANIAN COPPER. — CHAP. 21.—THE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER. — CHAP. 22. (10.)—CADMIA. — CHAP. 23.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CADMIA. TEN MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COPPER. — CHAP. 24. (11.)—THE SCORIA OF COPPER. — CHAP. 25.—STOMOMA OF COPPER; FORTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 26.—VERDIGRIS; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 27.—HIERACIUM. — CHAP. 28. (12.)—SCOLEX OF COPPER; EIGHTEEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 29.—CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 30.—SORY: THREE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 31.—MISY: THIRTEEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 32.—CHALCANTHUM, OR SHOEMAKERS’ BLACK: SIXTEEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 33. (13.)—POMPHOLYX. — CHAP. 34.—SPODOS: FIVE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 35.—FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS. — CHAP. 36.—SMEGMA. — CHAP. 37.—DIPHRYX. — CHAP. 38.—PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO THE SERVILIAN TRIENS. — CHAP. 39 (14).—IRON ORES. — CHAP. 40.—STATUES OF IRON; CHASED WORKS IN IRON. — CHAP. 41.—THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IRON, AND THE MODE OF TEMPERING IT. — CHAP. 42.—THE METAL CALLED LIVE IRON. — CHAP. 43. (15.)—METHODS OE PREVENTING RUST. — CHAP. 44.—SEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IRON. — CHAP. 45.—FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST. — CHAP. 46.—SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES OF IRON. HYGREMPLASTRUM. — CHAP. 47. (16.)—THE ORES OF LEAD. — CHAP. 48. (17.)—STANNUM. ARGENTARIUM. — CHAP. 49.—BLACK LEAD. — CHAP. 50. (18.)—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD. — CHAP. 51.—FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA OF LEAD. — CHAP. 52.—SPODIUM OF LEAD. — CHAP. 53.—MOLYBDÆNA: FIFTEEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 54.—PSIMITHIUM, OR CERUSE; SIX REMEDIES. — CHAP. 55.—SANDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 56.—ARRHENICUM.
We must, in the next place, give an account of the ores of
brass,1216 a metal which, in respect of utility, is next in value;
indeed the Corinthian brass comes before silver, not to say
almost before gold itself. It is also, as I have stated above,1217
the standard of monetary value;1218 hence the terms “æra militum,”
“tribuni ærarii,” “ærarium,” “obærati,” and “ære
diruti.”1219 I have already mentioned for what length of time
the Roman people employed no coin except brass;1220 and there is
another ancient fact which proves that the esteem in which it
was held was of equal antiquity with that of the City itself,
the circumstance that the third associated body1221 which Numa
established, was that of the braziers.
The ore is extracted in the mode that has been described
above,1222 and is then purified by fusion. The metal is also
obtained from a coppery stone called “cadmia.”1223 The most
highly esteemed copper is procured from beyond seas: it was
formerly obtained in Campania also, and at present is found in
the country of the Bergomates,1224 at the extremity of Italy.
It is said to have been lately discovered also in the province of
Germany.
(2.) In Cyprus, where copper was first discovered, it is also procured
from another stone, which is called “chalcitis.”1225 This,
however, was afterwards considered of little value, a better
kind having been found in other regions, especially that called
“aurichalcum,”1226 which was long in high request, on account of
its excellent quality; but none of it has been found for this
long time, the earth having been quite exhausted. The kind
which was next in value was the Sallustian,1227 procured from
the Alpine district of the Centrones;1228 but this did not last
long, and was succeeded by the Livian, in Gaul. They both
took their names from the owners of the mines; the former a
friend of the Emperor Augustus, the latter that emperor’s
wife.1229 They soon failed, however, and in the Livian even
there is now found but a very small quantity of ore. That
which is at present held in the highest estimation is the
Marian, likewise known as the Corduban;1230 next to the Livian,
this kind most readily absorbs cadmia, and becomes almost as
excellent as aurichalcum1231 for making sesterces and double
asses,1232 the Cyprian copper being thought good enough for the
as. Thus much concerning the natural qualities of this metal.
The other kinds are made artificially, all of which will be
described in the appropriate places, the more celebrated kinds
first coming under our notice. Formerly a mixture was made
of copper fused with gold and silver, and the workmanship in
this metal was considered even more valuable than the material
itself; but, at the present day, it is difficult to say
whether the workmanship in it, or the material, is the worst.
Indeed, it is wonderful, that while the value of these works1233
has so infinitely increased, the reputation of the art itself1234 is
nearly extinct. But it would appear, that in this, as in every
thing else, what was formerly done for the sake of reputation,
is now undertaken for the mere purpose of gain. For
whereas this art was ascribed to the gods1235 themselves, and
men of rank in all countries endeavoured to acquire fame by
the practice of it, we have now so entirely lost the method of
making this valuable compound by fusion, that, for this long
time past, not even chance itself has assumed, in this department,
the privilege which formerly belonged to art.1236
Next after the above compound, so celebrated in antiquity,
the Corinthian metal has been the most highly esteemed. This
was a compound produced by accident, when Corinth was burnt
at the time of its capture.1237 There has been a wonderful mania
with many for gaining possession of this metal. It is even said,
that Verres, whom M. Cicero caused to be condemned, was
proscribed by Antonius, along with Cicero, for no other reason
than his refusal to give up some specimens of Corinthian metal,
which were in his possession. But most of these people seem
to me to make a pretence of their discernment in reference to
this metal, rather for the purpose of distinguishing themselves
from the multitude, than from any real knowledge which they
possess; and this I will briefly show.
Corinth was captured in the third year of the 158th
Olympiad, being the year of the City, 608,1238 some ages after the
period when those artists flourished, who produced all the
specimens of what these persons now call Corinthian metal.
It is in order, therefore, to refute this opinion, that I shall
state the age when these different artists lived; for, if we
reckon according to the above-mentioned era of the Olympiads,
it will be easy to compare their dates with the corresponding
years of our City. The only genuine Corinthian vessels, then,
are those which these men of taste metamorphose, sometimes
into dishes, sometimes into lamps, or even into washing-basins,1239
without any regard to decency. They are of three
kinds; the white variety, approaching very nearly to the
splendour of silver, and in which that metal forms a large
proportion of the compound; a second kind, in which the
yellow colour of gold predominates; and a third, in which all
the metals are mixed in equal proportions. Besides these,
there is another mixture, the composition of which it is impossible
to describe, for although it has been formed into
images and statues by the hand of man, it is chance that rules
in the formation of the compound. This last is highly prized
for its colour, which approaches to that of liver, and it is
on this account that it is called “hepatizon:”1240 it is far inferior
to the Corinthian metal, but much superior to the
Æginetan and Delian, which long held the first rank.
The Delian brass was the first1241 that became famous, all the
world coming to Delos to purchase it; and hence the attention
paid to the manufacture of it. It was in this island that
brass first obtained celebrity for the manufacture of the feet
and supports of dining-couches. After some time it came
to be employed for the statues of the gods, and the effigies of
men and other animated beings.
The next most esteemed brass was the Æginetan; the
island itself being rendered famous for its brass—not indeed
that the metal was produced there, but because the annealing
of the Æginetan manufactories was so excellent. A brazen
Ox, which was taken from this island, now stands in the
Forum Boarium1242 at Rome. This is a specimen of the
Æginetan metal, as the Jupiter in the Temple of Jupiter
Tonans, in the Capitol, is of the Delian. Myron1243 used the
former metal and Polycletus1244 the latter; they were contemporaries
and fellow-pupils, but there was great rivalry between
them as to their materials.
Ægina was particularly famous for the manufacture of
sockets only for lamp-stands, as Tarentum was for that of the
branches;1245 the most complete articles were, therefore, produced
by the union of the two. There are persons, too, who
are not ashamed to give for one a sum equal to the salary of
a military tribune,1246 although, as its name indicates, its only
use is to hold a lighted candle. On the sale of one of these
lamp-stands, Theon the public crier announced, that the purchaser
must also take, as part of the lot, one Clesippus, a
fuller, who was hump-backed, and in other respects, of a
hideous aspect. The purchase was made by a female named1247
Gegania, for fifty thousand sesterces. Upon her exhibiting
these purchases at an entertainment which she gave, the
slave, for the amusement of her guests, was brought in naked.
Conceiving an infamous passion for him, she first admitted
him to her bed, and finally left him all her estate. Having
thus become excessively rich, he adored the lamp-stand as
much as any divinity, and the story became a sort of pendant
to the celebrity of the Corinthian lamp-stands. Still, however,
good morals were vindicated in the end, for he erected a
splendid monument to her memory, and so kept alive the eternal
remembrance of the misconduct of Gegania. But although
it is well known that there are no lamp-stands in existence
made of the Corinthian metal, yet this name is very generally
attached to them, because, in consequence of the victory of
Mummius,1248 Corinth was destroyed: at the same time, however,
it should be remembered that this victory dispersed a number
of bronzes which originally came from many other cities of
Achaia.
The ancients were in the habit of making the door-sills and
even the doors of the temples of brass. I find it stated, also,
that Cneius Octavius, who obtained a naval triumph over King
Perseus,1249 erected the double portico to the Flaminian Circus,
which was called the “Corinthian” from the brazen capitals of
the pillars.1250 It is stated also, that an ordinance was made that
the Temple of Vesta1251 should be covered with a coating of
Syracusan metal. The capitals, too, of the pillars, which were
placed by M. Agrippa in the Pantheon, are made of similar
metal. Even the opulence, too, of private individuals has
been wrested to similar purposes. Spurius Carvilius, the
quæstor, among the other charges which he brought against
Camillus,1252 accused him of having brazen doors in his house.
We learn from L. Piso,1253 that Cneius Manlius was the first who
introduced brazen banquetting-couches, buffets, and tables
with single feet,1254 when he entered the City in triumph, in the
year of Rome 567, after his conquests in Asia. We also
learn from Antias,1255 that the heirs of L. Crassus, the orator,
sold a number of banquetting-couches adorned with brass. The
tripods,1256 which were called Delphian, because they were
devoted more particularly to receiving the offerings that were
presented to the Delphian Apollo, were usually made of brass:
also the pendant lamps,1257 so much admired, which were placed
in the temples, or gave their light in the form of trees loaded
with fruit; such as the one, for instance, in the Temple of the
Palatine Apollo,1258 which Alexander the Great, at the sacking
of Thebes, brought to Cyme,1259 and dedicated to that god.
But after some time the artists everywhere applied themselves
to representations of the gods. I find that the first
brass image, which was made at Rome, was that of Ceres;
and that the expenses were defrayed out of the property that
belonged to Spurius Cassius, who was put to death by his own
father, for aspiring to the regal office.1260 The practice, however,
soon passed from the gods to the statues and representations
of men, and this in various forms. The ancients stained
their statues with bitumen, which makes it the more remarkable
that they were afterwards fond of covering them with
gold. I do not know whether this was a Roman invention;
but it certainly has the repute of being an ancient practice at
Rome.
It was not the custom in former times to give the likeness
of individuals, except of such as deserved to be held in lasting
remembrance on account of some illustrious deed; in the first
instance, for a victory at the sacred games, and more particularly
the Olympic Games, where it was the usage for the victors
always to have their statues consecrated. And if any one was
so fortunate as to obtain the prize there three times, his statue
was made with the exact resemblance of every individual
limb; from which circumstance they were called “iconicæ.”1261
I do not know whether the first public statues were not erected
by the Athenians, and in honour of Harmodius and Aristogiton,
who slew the tyrant;1262 an event which took place in
the same year in which the kings were expelled from Rome.
This custom, from a most praiseworthy emulation, was afterwards
adopted by all other nations; so that statues were
erected as ornaments in the public places of municipal towns,
and the memory of individuals was thus preserved, their
various honours being inscribed on the pedestals, to be read
there by posterity, and not on their tombs alone. After some
time, a kind of forum or public place came to be made in private
houses and in our halls, the clients adopting this method
of doing honour to their patrons.
In former times the statues that were thus dedicated were
clad in the toga.1263 Naked statues also, brandishing a spear,
after the manner of the youths at their gymnastic exercises,
were much admired; these were called “Achillean.” The
Greek practice is, not to cover any part of the body; while,
on the contrary, the Roman and the military statues have the
addition of a cuirass. Cæsar, the Dictator, permitted a statue
with a cuirass to be erected in honour of him in his Forum.1264 As
to the statues which are made in the garb of the Luperci,1265
they are of no older date than those which have been lately
erected, covered with a cloak.1266 Mancinus gave directions,
that he should be represented in the dress which he wore when
he was surrendered to the enemy.1267 It has been remarked by
some authors, that L. Attius,1268 the poet, had a statue of himself
erected in the Temple of the Muses,1269 which was extremely
large, although he himself was very short.
Equestrian statues are also held in esteem in Rome; but
they are of Greek origin, no doubt. Among the Greeks, those
persons only were honoured with equestrian statues who were
victors on horseback1270 in the sacred games; though afterwards
the same distinction was bestowed on those who were successful
in the races with chariots with two or four horses: hence
the use of chariots with us in the statues of those who have
triumphed. But this did not take place until a late period;
and it was not until the time of the late Emperor Augustus,
that we had chariots represented with six horses,1271 as also with
elephants.
The custom of erecting chariots with two horses in honour
of those who had discharged the office of prætor, and had
passed round the Circus in a chariot, is not of ancient date.
That of placing statues on pillars is older, as it was done in
honour of C. Mænius,1272 who conquered the ancient Latins, to
whom the Romans by treaty gave one third of the spoil which
they had obtained. It was in the same consulship also, that the
“rostra” or beaks of the ships, which had been taken from
the Antiates when vanquished, were fixed to the tribunal; it
being the year of the City, 416.1273 The same thing was done
also by Caius Duillius, who was the first to obtain a naval
triumph over the Carthaginians: his column still remains
in the Forum.1274 I am not certain whether this honour was not
first conferred by the people on L. Minutius, the præfect of the
markets; whose statue was erected without the Trigeminian
Gate,1275 by means of a tax of the twelfth of an as1276 per head:
the same thing, however, had been previously done by the
senate, and it would have been a more distinguished honour
had it not had its origin on such frivolous occasions. The
statue of Attus Navius,1277 for example, was erected before the
senate-house, the pedestal of which was consumed when the
senate-house itself was burnt at the funeral of Publius Clodius.1278
The statue of Hermodorus also, the Ephesian,1279 the
interpreter of the laws which were transcribed by the Decemvirs,
was erected by the public in the Comitium.1280
It was for a very different, and more important reason, that
the statue of Horatius Cocles was erected, he having singly
prevented the enemy from passing the Sublician bridge:1281 a
statue which remains to this day. I am not at all surprized,
too, that statues of the Sibyl should have been erected
near the Rostra, even though three in number; one of which
was repaired by Sextus Pacuvius Taurus, ædile of the people,
and the other two by M. Messala. I should have considered these
and that of Attus Navius to have been the oldest, as having
been placed there in the time of Tarquinius Priscus, had there
not been in the Capitol the statues of the preceding kings.1282
(6.) Among these we have the statues of Romulus and
Tatius without the tunic; as also that of Camillus, near the
Rostra. The equestrian statue of Marcius Tremulus, clad in the
toga, stood before the Temple of the Castors;1283 him who twice
subdued the Samnites, and by the capture of Anagnia delivered
the people from their tribute.1284 Among the most ancient are
those of Tullus Clœlius, Lucius Roscius, Spurius Nautius,
and C. Fulcinus, near the Rostra, all of whom were assassinated
by the Fidenates, when on their mission as ambassadors.1285
It was the custom with the republic to confer this
honour on those who had been unjustly put to death; such as P.
Junius, also, and Titus Coruncanius, who were slain by Teuta,
queen of the Illyrians.1286 It would be wrong not to mention
what is stated in the Annals, that their statues, erected in
the Forum, were three feet in height; whence it would appear
that such were the dimensions of these marks of honour in
those times.
Nor must I forget to mention Cneius Octavius, on account of
the language used by the Senate.1287 When King Antiochus
said, that he would give him an answer at another time, Octavius
drew a line round him with a stick, which he happened
to have in his hand, and compelled him to give an answer
before he allowed him to step beyond the circle. Octavius
being slain1288 while on this embassy, the senate ordered his
statue to be placed in the most conspicuous1289 spot; and that
spot was the Rostra. A statue appears also to have been decreed
to Taracia Caia, or Furetia, a Vestal Virgin, the same, too, to be
placed wherever she might think fit; an additional honour, no
less remarkable, it is thought, than the grant itself of a statue to
a female. I will state her merits in the words of the Annals:
“Because she had gratuitously presented to the public the field
bordering on the Tiber.”1290
I find also, that statues were erected in honour of Pythagoras
and of Alcibiades, in the corners of the Comitium; in obedience
to the command of the Pythian Apollo, who, in the
Samnite War,1291 had directed that statues of the bravest and
the wisest of the Greeks should be erected in some conspicuous
spot: and here they remained until Sylla, the Dictator,
built the senate-house on the site. It is wonderful that the
senate should then have preferred Pythagoras to Socrates, who,
in consequence of his wisdom, had been preferred to all other
men1292 by the god himself; as, also, that they should have preferred
Alcibiades for valour to so many other heroes; or, indeed,
any one to Themistocles, who so greatly excelled in both qualities.
The reason of the statues being raised on columns, was,
that the persons represented might be elevated above other
mortals; the same thing being signified by the use of arches,
a new invention which had its origin among the Greeks. I
am of opinion that there is no one to whom more statues were
erected than to Demetrius Phalercus1293 at Athens: for there
were three hundred and sixty erected in his honour, there
being reckoned at that period no more days in the year: these,
however, were soon broken to pieces. The different tribes
erected statues, in all the quarters of Rome, in honour of
Marius Gratidianus, as already stated;1294 but they were all
thrown down by Sylla, when he entered Rome.
Pedestrian statues have been, undoubtedly, for a long time
in estimation at Rome: equestrian statues are, however, of
considerable antiquity, and females even have participated in
this honour; for the statue of Clælia is equestrian,1295 as if it
had not been thought sufficient to have her clad in the toga;
and this, although statues were not decreed to Lucretia, or to
Brutus, who had expelled the kings, and through both of whom
Clælia had been given as a hostage.1296 I should have thought
that this statue, and that of Cocles, were the first that were
erected at the public expense—for it is most likely that the
statues of Attus and the Sibyl were erected by Tarquinius,
and those of each of the other kings by themselves respectively—had
not Piso stated that the statue of Clælia was erected by
those who had been hostages with her, when they were given
up by Porsena, as a mark of honour.
But Annius Fetialis1297 states, on the other hand, that the
equestrian statue, which stood opposite the Temple of Jupiter
Stator, in the vestibule of the house of Tarquinius Superbus,
was that of Valeria,1298 the daughter of the consul Publicola; and
that she was the only person that escaped and swam across
the Tiber; the rest of the hostages that had been sent to
Porsena having been destroyed by a stratagem of Tarquinius.
We are informed by L. Piso, that when M. Æmilius and C.
Popilius were consuls, for the second time,1299 the censors, P.
Cornelius Scipio and M. Popilius, caused all the statues
erected round the Forum in honour of those who had borne
the office of magistrates, to be removed; with the exception of
those which had been placed there, either by order of the
people or of the senate. The statue also which Spurius
Cassius,1300 who had aspired to the supreme authority, had
erected in honour of himself, before the Temple of Tellus, was
melted down by order of the censors; for even in this respect,
the men of those days took precautions against ambition.
There are still extant some declamations by Cato, during
his censorship, against the practice of erecting statues of
women in the Roman provinces. However, he could not
prevent these statues being erected at Rome even; to Cornelia,
for instance, the mother of the Gracchi, and daughter of the
elder Scipio Africanus. She is represented in a sitting posture,
and the statue is remarkable for having no straps to the
shoes. This statue, which was formerly in the public Portico
of Metellus, is now in the Buildings of Octavia.1301
The first statue that was erected at Rome at the expense of
a foreigner was that of C. Ælius, the tribune of the people,
who had introduced a law against Sthennius Statilius Lucanus,1302
for having twice attacked Thurii: on which account
the inhabitants of that place presented Ælius with a statue
and a golden crown. At a later period, the same people
erected a statue to Fabricius,1303 who had delivered their city
from a state of siege. From time to time various nations
thus placed themselves under the protection of the Romans;
and all distinctions were thereby so effectually removed, that
statues of Hannibal even are to be seen in three different
places in that city, within the walls of which, he alone of all
its enemies, had hurled his spear.1304
Various circumstances prove, that the art of making statues
was commonly practised in Italy at an early period. The
statue in the Cattle Market1305 is said to have been consecrated
to Hercules by Evander; it is called the triumphal Hercules,
and, on the occasion of triumphal processions, is arrayed in
triumphal vestments. And then besides, King Numa dedicated
the statue of the two-faced Janus;1306 a deity who is
worshipped as presiding over both peace and war. The
fingers, too, are so formed as to indicate three hundred and
sixty-five days,1307 or in other words, the year; thus denoting
that he is the god of time and duration.
There are also Etruscan statues dispersed in various parts
of the world, which beyond a doubt were originally made in
Etruria. I should have supposed that these had been the
statues only of divinities, had not Metrodorus1308 of Scepsis, who
had his surname from his hatred to the Roman name,1309 reproached
us with having pillaged the city of Volsinii for the
sake of the two thousand statues which it contained. It
appears to me a singular fact, that although the origin of
statues was of such great antiquity in Italy, the images of the
gods, which were consecrated to them in their temples, should
have been formed either of wood or of earthenware,1310 until
the conquest of Asia, which introduced luxury among us. It
will be the best plan to enlarge upon the origin of the art of
expressing likenesses, when we come to speak of what the
Greeks call “plastice;”1311 for the art of modelling was prior to
that of statuary. This last, however, has flourished to such an
extraordinary degree, that an account of it would fill many
volumes, if we were desirous of making an extensive acquaintance
with the subject: but as to learning everything connected
with it, who could do it?
In the ædileship of M. Scaurus, there were three thousand
statues erected on the stage of what was a temporary theatre1312
only. Mummius, the conqueror of Achaia, filled the City
with statues; he who at his death was destined not to leave a
dowry to his daughter,1313 for why not mention this as an
apology for him? The Luculli1314 also introduced many articles
from abroad. Yet we learn from Mucianus,1315 who was
thrice consul, that there are still three thousand statues in
Rhodes, and it is supposed that there are no fewer in existence
at Athens, at Olympia, and at Delphi. What living
mortal could enumerate them all? or of what utility would
be such information? Still, however, I may, perhaps, afford
amusement by giving some slight account of such of those works
of art as are in any way remarkable, and stating the names of
the more celebrated artists. Of each of these it would be
impossible to enumerate all the productions, for Lysippus1316
alone is said to have executed no less than fifteen hundred1317
works of art, all of which were of such excellence that any
one of them might have immortalized him. The number was
ascertained by his heir, upon opening his coffers after his
death, it having been his practice to lay up one golden
denarius1318 out of the sum which he had received as the price
of each statue.
This art has arrived at incredible perfection, both in successfulness
and in boldness of design. As a proof of successfulness,
I will adduce one example, and that of a figure which
represented neither god nor man. We have seen in our own
time, in the Capitol, before it was last burnt by the party1319 of
Vitellius, in the shrine of Juno there, a bronze figure of a dog
licking its wounds. Its miraculous excellence and its perfect
truthfulness were not only proved by the circumstance of its
having been consecrated there, but also by the novel kind of
security that was taken for its safety; for, no sum appearing
equal to its value, it was publicly enacted that the keepers of
it should be answerable for its safety with their lives.
As to boldness of design, the examples are innumerable;
for we see designed, statues of enormous bulk, known as
colossal statues and equal to towers in size. Such, for
instance, is the Apollo in the Capitol, which was brought by
M. Lucullus from Apollonia, a city of Pontus,1320 thirty cubits
in height, and which cost five hundred talents: such, too, is
the statue of Jupiter, in the Campus Martius, dedicated by
the late Emperor Claudius, but which appears small in comparison
from its vicinity to the Theatre of Pompeius: and such
is that at Tarentum, forty cubits in height, and the work of
Lysippus.1321 It is a remarkable circumstance in this statue,
that though, as it is stated, it is so nicely balanced as to be
moveable by the hand, it has never been thrown down by a
tempest. This indeed, the artist, it is said, has guarded
against, by a column erected at a short distance from it,
upon the side on which the violence of the wind required
to be broken. On account, therefore, of its magnitude, and
the great difficulty of moving it, Fabius Verrucosus1322 did not
touch it, when he transferred the Hercules from that place to
the Capitol, where it now stands.
But that which is by far the most worthy of our admiration,
is the colossal statue of the Sun, which stood formerly at
Rhodes, and was the work of Chares the Lindian, a pupil
of the above-named Lysippus;1323 no less than seventy cubits in
height. This statue, fifty-six years after it was erected, was
thrown down by an earthquake; but even as it lies, it excites
our wonder and admiration.1324 Few men can clasp the thumb
in their arms, and its fingers are larger than most statues.
Where the limbs are broken asunder, vast caverns are seen
yawning in the interior. Within it, too, are to be seen large
masses of rock, by the weight of which the artist steadied it
while erecting it. It is said that it was twelve years before
this statue was completed, and that three hundred talents were
expended upon it; a sum raised from the engines of warfare
which had been abandoned by King Demetrius,1325 when tired
of the long-protracted siege of Rhodes. In the same city
there are other colossal statues, one hundred in number; but
though smaller than the one already mentioned, wherever
erected, they would, any one of them, have ennobled the place.
In addition to these, there are five colossal statues of the gods,
which were made by Bryaxis.1326
Colossal statues used also to be made in Italy. At all events,
we see the Tuscan Apollo, in the library of the Temple of
Augustus,1327 fifty feet in height from the toe; and it is a question
whether it is more remarkable for the quality of the metal, or
for the beauty of the workmanship. Spurius Carvilius also
erected the statue of Jupiter which is seen in the Capitol, after he
had conquered the Samnites,1328 who fought in obedience to a most
solemn oath; it being formed out of their breast-plates, greaves,
and helmets, and of such large dimensions that it may be
seen from the statue of Jupiter Latiaris.1329 He made his
own statue, which is at the feet of the other one, out of the
filings of the metal. There are also, in the Capitol, two heads
which are very much admired, and which were dedicated by
the Consul P. Lentulus, one of them executed by the above-mentioned
Chares,1330 the other by Decius;1331 but this last is so
greatly excelled by the former, as to have all the appearance of
being the work of one of the poorest of artists.
But all these gigantic statues of this kind have been surpassed
in our own age by that of Mercury, made by Zenodotus1332
for the city of the Arverni in Gaul,1333 which was ten years in
being completed, and the making of which cost four hundred
thousand sesterces. Having given sufficient proof there
of his artistic skill, he was sent for by Nero to Rome, where
he made a colossal statue intended to represent that prince,
one hundred and ten feet in height. In consequence, however,
of the public detestation of Nero’s crimes, this statue was consecrated
to the Sun.1334 We used to admire in his studio, not
only the accurate likeness in the model of clay, but in the
small sketches1335 also, which served as the first foundation
of the work. This statue proves that the art of fusing
[precious] brass was then lost, for Nero was prepared to furnish
the requisite gold and silver, and Zenodotus was inferior to
none of the ancients, either as a designer or as an engraver.1336
At the time that he was working at the statue for the Arverni,
he copied for Dubius Avitus, the then governor of the province,
two drinking-cups, chased by the hand of Calamis,1337 which
had been highly prized by Germanicus Cæsar, and had been
given by him to his preceptor Cassius Silanus, the uncle of
Avitus; and this with such exactness, that they could scarcely
be distinguished from the originals. The greater, then, the superiority
of Zenodotus, the more certainly it may be concluded
that the secret of fusing [precious] brass is lost.
(8.) Persons who possess what are called Corinthian bronzes,1338
are generally so much enamoured of them, as to carry them
about with them from place to place; Hortensius, the orator,
for instance, who possessed a Sphinx, which he had made
Verres give him, when accused. It was to this figure that
Cicero alluded, in an altercation which took place at the trial:
when, upon Hortensius saying that he could not understand
enigmas, Cicero made answer that he ought to understand
them, as he had got a Sphinx1339 at home. The Emperor Nero,
also, used to carry about with him the figure of an Amazon, of
which I shall speak further hereafter;1340 and, shortly before this,
C. Cestius, a person of consular1341 rank, had possessed a figure,
which he carried with him even in battle. The tent, too, of
Alexander the Great was usually supported, it is said, by statues,
two of which are consecrated before the Temple of Mars
Ultor,1342 and a similar number before the Palace.1343
An almost innumerable multitude of artists have been rendered
famous by their statues and figures of smaller size.
Before all others is Phidias,1344 the Athenian, who executed the
Jupiter at Olympia, in ivory and gold,1345 but who also made
figures in brass as well. He flourished in the eighty-third
Olympiad, about the year of our City, 300. To the same age
belong also his rivals Alcamenes,1346 Critias,1347 Nesiotes,1348 and
Hegias.1349 Afterwards, in the eighty-seventh Olympiad, there
were Agelades,1350 Callon,1351 and Gorgias the Laconian. In the
ninetieth Olympiad there were Polycletus,1352 Phradmon,1353
Myron,1354 Pythagoras,1355 Scopas,1356 and Perellus.1357 Of these,
Polycletus had for pupils, Argius,1358 Asopodorus, Alexis,
Aristides,1359 Phrynon, Dinon, Athenodorus,1360 and Demeas1361 the
Clitorian: Lycius,1362 too, was the pupil of Myron. In the
ninety-fifth Olympiad flourished Naucsydes,1363 Dinomenes,1364
Canachus,1365 and Patroclus.1366 In the hundred and second
Olympiad there were Polycles,1367 Cephisodotus,1368 Leochares,1369
and Hypatodorus.1370 In the hundred and fourth Olympiad,
flourished Praxiteles1371 and Euphranor;1372 in the hundred and
seventh, Aëtion1373 and Therimachus;1374 in the hundred and
thirteenth, Lysippus,1375 who was the contemporary of Alexander
the Great, his brother Lysistratus,1376 Sthennis,1377 Euphron,
Eucles, Sostratus,1378 Ion, and Silanion,1379 who was remarkable for
having acquired great celebrity without any instructor:
Zeuxis1380 was his pupil. In the hundred and twenty-first
Olympiad were Eutychides,1381 Euthycrates,1382 Laïppus,1383 Cephisodotus,1384
Timarchus,1385 and Pyromachus.1386
The practice of this art then ceased for some time, but
revived in the hundred and fifty-sixth Olympiad, when there
were some artists, who, though far inferior to those already mentioned,
were still highly esteemed; Antæus, Callistratus,1387 Polycles,1388
Athenæus,1389 Callixenus, Pythocles, Pythias, and Timocles.1390
The ages of the most celebrated artists being thus distinguished,
I shall cursorily review the more eminent of them,
the greater part being mentioned in a desultory manner. The
most celebrated of these artists, though born at different
epochs, have joined in a trial of skill in the Amazons which
they have respectively made. When these statues were dedicated
in the Temple of Diana at Ephesus, it was agreed, in
order to ascertain which was the best, that it should be left to
the judgment of the artists themselves who were then present:
upon which, it was evident that that was the best, which all
the artists agreed in considering as the next best to his own.
Accordingly, the first rank was assigned to Polycletus, the
second to Phidias, the third to Cresilas, the fourth to Cydon,
and the fifth to Phradmon.1391
Phidias, besides the Olympian Jupiter, which no one has
ever equalled, also executed in ivory the erect statue of
Minerva, which is in the Parthenon at Athens.1392 He also
made in brass, beside the Amazon above mentioned,1393 a Minerva,
of such exquisite beauty, that it received its name from its fine
proportions.1394 He also made the Cliduchus,1395 and another
Minerva, which Paulus Æmilius dedicated at Rome in the
Temple of Fortune1396 of the passing day. Also the two statues,
draped with the pallium, which Catulus erected in the same
temple; and a nude colossal statue. Phidias is deservedly
considered to have discovered and developed the toreutic art.1397
Polycletus of Sicyon,1398 the pupil of Agelades, executed
the Diadumenos,1399 the statue of an effeminate youth, and
remarkable for having cost one hundred talents; as also
the statue of a youth full of manly vigour, and called the
Doryphoros.1400 He also made what the artists have called the
Model statue,1401 and from which, as from a sort of standard,
they study the lineaments: so that he, of all men, is thought in
one work of art to have exhausted all the resources of art.
He also made statues of a man using the body-scraper,1402 and
of a naked man challenging to play at dice;1403 as also of two
naked boys playing at dice, and known as the Astragalizontes;1404
they are now in the atrium of the Emperor Titus, and it is generally
considered, that there can be no work more perfect than
this. He also executed a Mercury, which was formerly at Lysimachia;
a Hercules Ageter,1405 seizing his arms, which is now at
Rome; and an Artemon, which has received the name of
Periphoretos.1406 Polycletus is generally considered as having
attained the highest excellence in statuary, and as having perfected
the toreutic1407 art, which Phidias invented. A discovery
which was entirely his own, was the art of placing statues on
one leg. It is remarked, however, by Varro, that his statues
are all square-built,1408 and made very much after the same
model.1409
Myron of Eleutheræ,1410 who was also the pupil of Agelades,
was rendered more particularly famous by his statue of a
heifer,1411 celebrated in many well-known lines: so true is it,
that most men owe their renown more to the genius of others,
than to their own. He also made the figure of a dog,1412 a
Discobolus,1413 a Perseus,1414 the Pristæ,1415 a Satyr1416 admiring a flute,
and a Minerva, the Delphic Pentathletes,1417 the Pancratiastæ,1418
and a Hercules,1419 which is at the Circus Maximus, in the house
of Pompeius Magnus. Erinna,1420 in her poems,1421 makes allusion
to a monument which he erected to a cricket and a locust.
He also executed the Apollo, which, after being taken from the
Ephesians by the Triumvir Antonius, was restored by the
Emperor Augustus, he having been admonished to do so in a
dream. Myron appears to have been the first to give a varied
development to the art,1422 having made a greater number of
designs than Polycletus, and shewn more attention to symmetry.
And yet, though he was very accurate in the proportions
of his figures, he has neglected to give expression;
besides which, he has not treated the hair and the pubes with
any greater attention than is observed in the rude figures of
more ancient times.
Pythagoras of Rhegium, in Italy, excelled him in the figure
of the Pancratiast1423 which is now at Delphi, and in which he
also surpassed Leontiscus.1424 Pythagoras also executed the statue
of Astylos,1425 the runner, which is exhibited at Olympia; that
of a Libyan boy holding a tablet, also in the same place; and
a nude male figure holding fruit. There is at Syracuse a
figure of a lame man by him: persons, when looking at it,
seem to feel the very pain of his wound. He also made an
Apollo, with the serpent1426 pierced by his arrows; and a Player
on the Lyre, known as the Dicæus,1427 from the fact that, when
Thebes was taken by Alexander the Great, a fugitive successfully
concealed in its bosom a sum of gold. He was the first artist
who gave expression to the sinews and the veins, and paid
more attention to the hair.
There was also another Pythagoras, a Samian,1428 who was
originally a painter, seven of whose nude figures, in the
Temple of Fortune of the passing day,1429 and one of an aged
man, are very much admired. He is said to have resembled
the last-mentioned artist so much in his features, that they
could not be distinguished. Sostratus, it is said, was the
pupil of Pythagoras of Rhegium, and his sister’s son.
According to Duris,1430 Lysippus the Sicyonian was not the
pupil1431 of any one, but was originally a worker in brass, and
was first prompted to venture upon statuary by an answer that
was given by Eupompus the painter; who, upon being asked
which of his predecessors he proposed to take for his model,
pointed to a crowd of men, and replied that it was Nature herself,
and no artist, that he proposed to imitate. As already mentioned,1432
Lysippus was most prolific in his works, and made more
statues than any other artist. Among these, is the Man using the
Body-scraper1433, which Marcus Agrippa had erected in front of his
Warm Baths,1434 and which wonderfully pleased the Emperor
Tiberius. This prince, although in the beginning of his reign
he imposed some restraint upon himself, could not resist the
temptation, and had this statue removed to his bed-chamber,
having substituted another for it at the baths: the people,
however, were so resolutely opposed to this, that at the theatre
they clamourously demanded the Apoxyomenos1435 to be replaced;
and the prince, notwithstanding his attachment to it, was
obliged to restore it.
Lysippus is also celebrated for his statue of the intoxicated
Female Flute-player, his dogs and huntsmen, and, more particularly,
for his Chariot with the Sun, as represented by the
Rhodians.1436 He also executed a numerous series of statues of
Alexander the Great, commencing from his childhood.1437 The
Emperor Nero was so delighted with his statue of the infant
Alexander, that he had it gilt: this addition, however, to its
value, so detracted from its artistic beauty that the gold was
removed, and in this state it was looked upon as still more
precious, though disfigured by the scratches and seams which
remained upon it, and in which the gold was still to be seen.1438
He also made the statue of Hephæstion, the friend of Alexander
the Great, which some persons attribute to Polycletus,
whereas that artist lived nearly a century before his time.1439
Also, the statue of Alexander at the chase, now consecrated at
Delphi, the figure of a Satyr, now at Athens, and the Squadron
of Alexander,1440 all of whom he represented with the greatest
accuracy. This last work of art, after his conquest of Macedonia,1441
Metellus conveyed to Rome. Lysippus also executed
chariots of various kinds. He is considered to have contributed
very greatly to the art of statuary by expressing the
details of the hair,1442 and by making the head smaller than had
been done by the ancients, and the body more graceful and less
bulky, a method by which his statues were made to appear
taller. The Latin language has no appropriate name for that
“symmetry,”1443 which he so attentively observed in his new and
hitherto untried method of modifying the squareness observable
in the ancient statues. Indeed, it was a common saying
of his, that other artists made men as they actually were, while
he made them as they appeared to be. One peculiar characteristic
of his work, is the finish and minuteness which are observed
in even the smallest details. Lysippus left three sons,
who were also his pupils, and became celebrated as artists,
Laippus, Bœdas, and, more particularly, Euthycrates; though
this last-named artist rivalled his father in precision rather
than in elegance, and preferred scrupulous correctness to gracefulness.
Nothing can be more expressive than his Hercules
at Delphi, his Alexander, his Hunter at Thespiæ, and his
Equestrian Combat. Equally good, too, are his statue of Trophonius,
erected in the oracular cave1444 of that divinity, his
numerous chariots, his Horse with the Panniers,1445 and his hounds.
Tisicrates, also a native of Sicyon, was a pupil of Euthycrates,
but more nearly approaching the style of Lysippus; so
much so, that several of his statues can scarcely be distinguished
from those of Lysippus; his aged Theban, for example, his King
Demetrius, and his Peucestes, who saved the life of Alexander
the Great, and so rendered himself deserving of this honour.1446
Artists, who have transmitted these details in their works,
bestow wonderful encomiums upon Telephanes, the Phocæan,
a statuary but little known, they say, because he lived in Thessaly,
where his works remained concealed; according to their
account, however, he is quite equal to Polycletus, Myron, and
Pythagoras. They more particularly commend his Larissa,
his Spintharus, the pentathlete,1447 and his Apollo. Others,
however, assign another reason for his being so little known;
it being owing, they think, to his having devoted himself to
the studios established by Kings Xerxes and Darius.
Praxiteles, who excelled more particularly in marble, and
thence acquired his chief celebrity, also executed some very
beautiful works in brass, the Rape of Proserpine, the Catagusa,1448
a Father Liber,1449 a figure of Drunkenness, and the celebrated
Satyr,1450 to the Greeks known as “Periboetos.”1451 He also executed
the statues, which were formerly before the Temple1452 of Good
Fortune, and the Venus, which was destroyed by fire, with
the Temple of that goddess, in the reign of Claudius, and was
considered equal to his marble statue of Venus,1453 so celebrated
throughout the world. He also executed a Stephanusa,1454 a Spilumene,1455
an Œnophorus,1456 and two figures of Harmodius and
Aristogiton, who slew the tyrants; which last, having been taken
away from Greece by Xerxes, were restored to the Athenians on
the conquest of Persia by Alexander the Great.1457 He also made
the youthful Apollo, known as the “Sauroctonos,”1458 because he
is aiming an arrow at a lizard which is stealing towards him.
There are greatly admired, also, two statues of his, expressive
of contrary emotions—a Matron in tears, and a Courtesan full
of gaiety: this last is supposed to be a likeness of Phryne, and
it is said that we can detect in her figure the love of the artist,
and in the countenance of the courtesan the promised reward.1459
His kindness of heart, too, is witnessed by another figure;
for in a chariot and horses which had been executed by Calamis,1460
he himself made the charioteer, in order that the artist,
who excelled in the representation of horses, might not be
considered deficient in the human figure. This last-mentioned
artist has executed other chariots also, some with four
horses, and some with two; and in his horses he is always
unrivalled. But that it may not be supposed that he was so
greatly inferior in his human figures, it is as well to remark
that his Alcmena1461 is equal to any that was ever produced.
Alcamenes,1462 who was a pupil of Phidias, worked in marble
and executed a Pentathlete in brass, known as the “Encrinomenos.”1463
Aristides, too, who was the scholar of Polycletus,
executed chariots in metal with four and two horses. The
Leæna1464 of Amphicrates1465 is highly commended. The courtesan1466
Leæna, who was a skilful performer on the lyre, and
had so become acquainted with Harmodius and Aristogiton,
submitted to be tortured till she expired, rather than betray
their plot for the extermination of the tyrants.1467 The Athenians,
being desirous of honouring her memory, without at
the same time rendering homage to a courtesan, had her represented
under the figure of the animal whose name she bore;1468
and, in order to indicate the cause of the honour thus paid her,
ordered the artist to represent the animal without a tongue.1469
Bryaxis executed in brass statues of Æsculapius and Seleucus;1470
Bœdas1471 a figure in adoration; Baton, an Apollo and a
Juno, which are in the Temple of Concord1472 at Rome.
Ctesilaüs1473 executed a statue of a man fainting from his
wounds, in the expression of which may be seen how little
life remains;1474 as also the Olympian Pericles,1475 well worthy of
its title: indeed, it is one of the marvellous adjuncts of this
art, that it renders men who are already celebrated even more
so.
Cephisodotus1476 is the artist of an admirable Minerva, now
erected in the port of Athens; as also of the altar before the
Temple of Jupiter Servator,1477 at the same place, to which,
indeed, few works are comparable.
Canachus1478 executed a nude Apollo, which is known as the
“Philesian:”1479 it is at Didymi,1480 and is composed of bronze
that was fused at Ægina. He also made a stag with it, so
nicely poised on its hoofs, as to admit of a thread being passed
beneath. One1481 fore-foot, too, and the alternate hind-foot are
so made as firmly to grip the base, the socket being1482 so indented
on either side, as to admit of the figure being thrown
at pleasure upon alternate feet. Another work of his was the
boys known as the “Celetizontes.”1483
Chæreas made statues of Alexander the Great and of his
father Philip. Desilaüs1484 made a Doryphoros1485 and a wounded
Amazon; and Demetrius1486 a statue of Lysimache, who was
priestess of Minerva sixty-four years. This statuary also made
the Minerva, which has the name of Musica,1487 and so called because
the dragons on its Gorgon’s head vibrate at the sound of
the lyre; also an equestrian statue of Simon, the first writer
on the art of equitation.1488 Dædalus,1489 who is highly esteemed
as a modeller in clay, made two brazen figures of youths using
the body-scraper;1490 and Dinomenes executed figures of Protesilaüs1491
and Pythodemus the wrestler.
The statue of Alexander Paris is the work of Euphranor:1492 it
is much admired, because we recognize in it, at the same moment,
all these characteristics; we see him as the umpire between
the goddesses, the paramour of Helen, and yet the slayer
of Achilles. We have a Minerva, too, by Euphranor, at Rome,
known as the “Catulina,” and dedicated below the Capitol, by Q.
Lutatius;1493 also a figure of Good Success,1494 holding in the right
hand a patera, and in the left an ear of corn and a poppy.
There is also a Latona by him, in the Temple of Concord,1495
with the new-born infants Apollo and Diana in her arms. He
also executed some brazen chariots with four and two horses,
and a Cliduchus1496 of beautiful proportions; as also two colossal
statues, one representing Virtue, the other Greece;1497 and a
figure of a female lost in wonder and adoration: with statues of
Alexander and Philip in chariots with four horses. Eutychides
executed an emblematic figure of the Eurotas,1498 of which it has
been frequently remarked, that the work of the artist appears
more flowing than the waters even of the river.1499
Hegias1500 is celebrated for his Minerva and his King Pyrrhus,
his youthful Celetizontes,1501 and his statues of Castor and Pollux,
before the Temple of Jupiter Tonans:1502 Hegesias,1503 for his
Hercules, which is at our colony of Parium.1504 Of Isidotus we
have the Buthytes.1505
Lycius was the pupil1506 of Myron: he made a figure representing
a boy blowing a nearly extinguished fire, well worthy
of his master, as also figures of the Argonauts. Leochares
made a bronze representing the eagle carrying off Ganymede:
the eagle has all the appearance of being sensible of the importance
of his burden, and for whom he is carrying it, being
careful not to injure the youth with his talons, even through
the garments.1507 He executed a figure, also, of Autolycus,1508 who
had been victorious in the contests of the Pancratium, and for
whom Xenophon wrote his Symposium;1509 the figure, also, of
Jupiter Tonans in the Capitol, the most admired of all his
works; and a statue of Apollo crowned with a diadem. He
executed, also, a figure of Lyciscus, and one of the boy Lagon,1510
full of the archness and low-bred cunning of the slave. Lycius
also made a figure of a boy burning perfumes.
We have a young bull by Menæchmus,1511 pressed down beneath
a man’s knee, with its neck bent back:1512 this Menæchmus
has also written a treatise on his art. Naucydes1513 is
admired for a Mercury, a Discobolus,1514 and a Man sacrificing a
Ram. Naucerus made a figure of a wrestler panting for
breath; Niceratus, an Æsculapius and Hygeia,1515 which are
in the Temple of Concord at Rome. Pyromachus represented
Alcibiades, managing a chariot with four horses: Polycles
made a splendid statue of Hermaphroditus; Pyrrhus, statues of
Hygeia and Minerva; and Phanis, who was a pupil of Lysippus,
an Epithyusa.1516
Stypax of Cyprus acquired his celebrity by a single work,
the statue of the Splanchnoptes;1517 which represents a slave of
the Olympian Pericles, roasting entrails and kindling the fire
with his breath. Silanion made a statue in metal of Apollodorus,
who was himself a modeller, and not only the most
diligent of all in the study of this art, but a most severe
criticizer of his own works, frequently breaking his statues to
pieces when he had finished them, and never able to satisfy
his intense passion for the art—a circumstance which procured
him the surname of “the Madman.” Indeed, it is this expression
which he has given to his works, which represent in
metal embodied anger rather than the lineaments of a human
being. The Achilles, also, of Silanion is very excellent, and
his Epistates1518 exercising the Athletes. Strongylion1519 made a
figure of an Amazon, which, from the beauty of the legs, was
known as the “Eucnemos,”1520 and which Nero used to have carried
about with him in his travels. Strongylion was the artist,
also, of a youthful figure, which was so much admired by
Brutus of Philippi, that it received from him its surname.1521
Theodorus of Samos,1522 who constructed the Labyrinth,1523 cast
his own statue in brass; which was greatly admired, not only
for its resemblance, but for the extreme delicacy of the work.
In the right hand he holds a file, and with three fingers of the
left, a little model of a four-horse chariot, which has since
been transferred to Præneste:1524 it is so extremely minute, that
the whole piece, both chariot and charioteer, may be covered
by the wings of a fly, which he also made with it.
Xenocrates1525 was the pupil of Ticrates, or, as some say, of
Euthycrates: he surpassed them both, however, in the number
of his statues, and was the author of some treatises on his art.
Several artists have represented the battles fought by Attalus
and Eumenes with the Galli;1526 Isigonus, for instance, Pyromachus,
Stratonicus, and Antigonus,1527 who also wrote some
works in reference to his art. Boëthus,1528 although more celebrated
for his works in silver, has executed a beautiful figure
of a child strangling a goose. The most celebrated of all the
works, of which I have here spoken, have been dedicated, for
some time past, by the Emperor Vespasianus in the Temple of
Peace,1529 and other public buildings of his. They had before
been forcibly carried off by Nero,1530 and brought to Rome,
and arranged by him in the reception-rooms of his Golden
Palace.1531
In addition to these, there are several other artists, of about
equal celebrity, but none of whom have produced any first-rate
works; Ariston,1532 who was principally employed in chasing
silver, Callides, Ctesias, Cantharus of Sicyon,1533 Diodorus, a
pupil of Critias, Deliades, Euphorion, Eunicus,1534 and Hecatæus,1535
all of them chasers in silver; Lesbocles, also, Prodorus, Pythodicus,
and Polygnotus,1536 one of the most celebrated painters;
also two other chasers in silver, Stratonicus,1537 and Scymnus, a
pupil of Critias.
I shall now enumerate those artists who have executed
works of the same class:— Apollodorus,1538 for example, Antrobulus,
Asclepiodorus, and Aleuas, who have executed statues
of philosophers. Apellas1539 has left us some figures of females
in the act of adoration; Antignotus, a Perixyomenos,1540 and
figures of the Tyrannicides, already mentioned. Antimachus
and Athenodorus made some statues of females of noble birth;
Aristodemus1541 executed figures of wrestlers, two-horse chariots
with the charioteers, philosophers, aged women, and a statue
of King Seleucus:1542 his Doryphoros,1543 too, possesses his characteristic
gracefulness.
There were two artists of the name of Cephisodotus:1544 the
earlier of them made a figure of Mercury nursing Father Liber1545
when an infant; also of a man haranguing, with the hand
elevated, the original of which is now unknown. The younger
Cephisodotus executed statues of philosophers. Colotes,1546 who
assisted Phidias in the Olympian Jupiter, also executed statues
of philosophers; the same, too, with Cleon,1547 Cenchramis,
Callicles,1548 and Cepis. Chalcosthenes made statues of comedians
and athletes. Daïppus1549 executed a Perixyomenos.1550
Daïphron, Democritus,1551 and Dæmon made statues of philosophers.
Epigonus, who has attempted nearly all the above-named
classes of works, has distinguished himself more particularly
by his Trumpeter, and his Child in Tears, caressing its murdered
mother. The Woman in Admiration, of Eubulus, is
highly praised; and so is the Man, by Eubulides,1552 reckoning
on his Fingers. Micon1553 is admired for his athletes; Menogenes,
for his four-horse chariots. Niceratus,1554 too, who
attempted every kind of work that had been executed by any
other artist, made statues of Alcibiades and of his mother
Demarate,1555 who is represented sacrificing by the light of
torches.
Tisicrates1556 executed a two-horse chariot in brass, in which
Piston afterwards placed the figure of a female. Piston also
made the statues of Mars and Mercury, which are in the
Temple of Concord at Rome. No one can commend Perillus;1557
more cruel even than the tyrant Phalaris1558 himself, he made
for him a brazen bull, asserting that when a man was enclosed
in it, and fire applied beneath, the cries of the man would
resemble the roaring of a bull: however, with a cruelty in
this instance marked by justice, the experiment of this torture
was first tried upon himself. To such a degree did this man
degrade the art of representing gods and men, an art more
adapted than any other to refine the feelings! Surely so many
persons had not toiled to perfect it in order to make it an instrument
of torture! Hence it is that the works of Perillus are
only preserved, in order that whoever sees them, may detest
the hands that made them.
Sthennis1559 made the statues of Ceres, Jupiter, and Minerva,
which are now in the Temple of Concord; also figures of matrons
weeping, adoring, and offering sacrifice; Simon1560 executed
figures of a dog and an archer. Stratonicus,1561 the chaser
in silver, made some figures of philosophers; and so did both
of the artists named Scopas.1562
The following artists have made statues of athletes, armed
men, hunters, and sacrifices—Baton,1563 Euchir,1564 Glaucides,1565
Heliodorus,1566 Hicanus, Leophon, Lyson,1567 Leon, Menodorus,1568
Myagrus,1569 Polycrates, Polyidus,1570 Pythocritus, Protogenes, a
famous painter, whom we shall have occasion to mention hereafter;1571
Patrocles, Pollis, Posidonius1572 the Ephesian, who was
also a celebrated chaser in silver; Periclymenus,1573 Philon,1574
Symenus, Timotheus,1575 Theomnestus,1576 Timarchides,1577 Timon,
Tisias, and Thrason.1578
But of all these, Callimachus is the most remarkable, on
account of his surname. Being always dissatisfied with himself,
and continually correcting his works, he obtained the name
of “Catatexitechnos;”1579 thus affording a memorable example
of the necessity of observing moderation even in carefulness.
His Laconian Female Dancers, for instance, is a most correct
performance, but one in which, by extreme correctness, he has
effaced all gracefulness. It has been said, too, that Callimachus
was a painter also. Cato, in his expedition against
Cyprus,1580 sold all the statues that he found there, with the exception
of one of Zeno; in which case he was influenced, neither
by the value of the metal nor by its excellence as a work of
art, but by the fact that it was the statue of a philosopher. I
only mention this circumstance casually, that an example1581
so little followed, may be known.
While speaking of statues, there is one other that should
not be omitted, although its author is unknown, that of Hercules
clothed in a tunic,1582 the only one represented in that
costume in Rome: it stands near the Rostra, and the countenance
is stern and expressive of his last agonies, caused by
that dress. There are three inscriptions on it; the first of
which states that it had formed part of the spoil obtained by
L. Lucullus1583 the general; the second, that his son, while still
a minor, dedicated in accordance with a decree of the Senate;
the third, that T. Septimius Sabinus, the curule ædile, had it
restored to the public from the hands of a private individual.
So vast has been the rivalry caused by this statue, and so high
the value set upon it.
We will now return to the different kinds of copper, and its
several combinations. In Cyprian copper we have the kind
known as “coronarium,”1584 and that called “regulare,”1585 both
of them ductile. The former is made into thin leaves, and,
after being coloured with ox-gall,1586 is used for what has all
the appearance of gilding on the coronets worn upon the stage.
The same substance, if mixed with gold, in the proportion of
six scruples of gold to the ounce, and reduced into thin plates,
acquires a fiery red colour, and is termed “pyropus.”1587 In
other mines again, they prepare the kind known as “regulare,”
as also that which is called “caldarium.”1588 These differ from
each other in this respect, that, in the latter, the metal is only
fused, and breaks when struck with the hammer, whereas the
“regulare” is malleable, or ductile,1589 as some call it, a property
which belongs naturally to all the copper of Cyprus. In the
case, however, of all the other mines, this difference between
bar copper and cast brass is produced by artificial means. All
the ores, in fact, will produce bar or malleable copper when
sufficiently melted and purified by heat. Among the other
kinds of copper, the palm of excellence is awarded to that of
Campania,1590 which is the most esteemed for vessels and utensils.
This last is prepared several ways. At Capua it is melted
upon fires made with wood, and not coals, after which it
is sprinkled with cold water and cleansed through a sieve
made of oak. After being thus smelted a number of times,
Spanish silver-lead is added to it, in the proportion of ten
pounds of lead to one hundred pounds of copper; a method
by which it is rendered pliable, and made to assume that agreeable
colour which is imparted to other kinds of copper by the
application of oil and the action of the sun. Many parts,
however, of Italy, and the provinces, produce a similar kind
of metal; but there they add only eight pounds of lead, and,
in consequence of the scarcity of wood, melt it several times
over upon coals. It is in Gaul more particularly, where the
ore is melted between red-hot stones, that the difference is to
be seen that is produced by these variations in the method of
smelting. Indeed, this last method scorches the metal, and
renders it black and friable. Besides, they only melt it twice;
whereas, the oftener this operation is repeated, the better in
quality it becomes.
(9.) It is also as well to remark that all copper fuses best
when the weather is intensely cold. The proper combination
for making statues and tablets is as follows: the ore is first
melted; after which there is added to the molten metal one
third part of second-hand1591 copper, or in other words, copper
that has been in use and bought up for the purpose. For it
is a peculiarity of this metal that when it has been some time
in use, and has been subject to long-continued friction, it becomes
seasoned, and subdued, as it were, to a high polish.
Twelve pounds and a half of silver-lead are then added to
every hundred pounds of the fused metal. There is also a
combination of copper, of a most delicate nature, “mould-copper,”1592
as it is called; there being added to the metal one
tenth part of lead1593 and one twentieth of silver-lead, this
combination being the best adapted for taking the colour
known as “Græcænicus.”1594 The last kind is that known as
“ollaria,”1595 from the vessels that are made of it: in this
combination three or four pounds of silver-lead1596 are added to
every hundred pounds of copper. By the addition of lead to
Cyprian copper, the purple tint is produced that we see upon
the drapery of statues.
Copper becomes covered with verdigris more quickly when
cleaned than when neglected, unless it is well rubbed with
oil. It is said that the best method of preserving it is
with a coating of tar. The custom of making use of copper
for monuments, which are intended to be perpetuated, is of
very ancient date: it is upon tablets of brass that our public
enactments are engraved.
The ores of copper furnish a number of resources1597 that are
employed in medicine; indeed, all kinds of ulcers are healed
thereby with great rapidity. Of these, however, the most
useful is cadmia.1598 This substance is formed artificially,
beyond a doubt, in the furnaces, also, where they smelt silver,
but it is whiter and not so heavy, and by no means to be compared
with that from copper. There are several kinds of it. For,
as the mineral itself, from which it is prepared artificially, so
necessary in fusing copper ore, and so useful in medicine, has
the name of “cadmia,”1599 so also is it found in the smelting-furnaces,
where it receives other names, according to the way in
which it is formed. By the action of the flame and the blast,
the more attenuated parts of the metal are separated, and
become attached, in proportion to their lightness, to the
arched top and sides of the furnace. These flakes are the
thinnest near the exterior opening of the furnace, where the
flame finds a vent, the substance being called “capnitis;”1600
from its burnt appearance and its extreme lightness it resembles
white ashes. The best is that which is found in the
interior, hanging from the arches of the chimney, and from its
form and position named “botryitis.”1601 It is heavier than the
first-mentioned kind, but lighter than those which follow. It
is of two different colours: the least valuable is ash-coloured,
the better kind being red, friable, and extremely useful as a
remedy for affections of the eyes.
A third kind of cadmia is that found on the sides of the
furnace, and which, in consequence of its weight, could not
reach the arched vaults of the chimney. This species is
called “placitis,”1602 in reference to its solid appearance, it presenting
a plane surface more like a solid crust than pumice,
and mottled within. Its great use is, for the cure of itch-scab,
and for making wounds cicatrize. Of this last there
are two varieties, the “onychitis,” which is almost entirely
blue on the exterior, and spotted like an onyx within;
and the “ostracitis,”1603 which is quite black and more dirty
than the others, but particularly useful for healing wounds.
All the species of cadmia are of the best quality from the
furnaces of Cyprus. When used in medicine it is heated a
second time upon a fire of pure charcoal, and when duly
incinerated, is quenched in Aminean1604 wine, if required for
making plasters, but in vinegar, if wanted for the cure of itch-scab.
Some persons first pound it, and then burn it in
earthen pots; which done, they wash it in mortars and then
dry it.
Nymphodorus1605 recommends that the most heavy and dense
pieces of mineral cadmia that can be procured, should be
burnt upon hot coals and quenched in Chian wine; after
which, it must be pounded and then sifted through a linen
cloth. It is then pulverized in a mortar and macerated in
rain water, the sediment being again pounded until it is
reduced to the consistency of ceruse, and presents no grittiness
to the teeth. Iollas1606 recommends the same process;
except that he selects the purest specimens of native cadmia.
Cadmia1607 acts as a desiccative, heals wounds, arrests discharges,
acts detergently upon webs and foul incrustations of
the eyes, removes eruptions, and produces, in fact, all the good
effects which we shall have occasion to mention when speaking
of lead. Copper too, itself, when calcined, is employed for
all these purposes; in addition to which it is used for white
spots and cicatrizations upon the eyes. Mixed with milk, it
is curative also of ulcers upon the eyes; for which purpose,
the people in Egypt make a kind of eye-salve by grinding it
upon whet stones. Taken with honey, it acts as an emetic.
For these purposes, Cyprian copper is calcined in unbaked
earthen pots, with an equal quantity of sulphur; the apertures
of the vessel being well luted, and it being left in the furnace
until the vessel itself has become completely hardened. Some
persons add salt, and others substitute alum1608 for sulphur;
others, again, add nothing, but merely sprinkle the copper with
vinegar. When calcined, it is pounded in a mortar of Thebaic
stone,1609 after which it is washed with rain water, and then
pounded with a large quantity of water, and left to settle.
This process is repeated until the deposit has gained the
appearance of minium;1610 after which it is dried in the sun, and
put by for keeping in a box made of copper.
The scoria, too, of copper is washed in the same manner; but
the action of it is less efficacious than that of copper itself.
The flower, too, of copper1611 is also used in medicine; a substance
which is procured by fusing copper, and then removing it into
another furnace, where the repeated action of the bellows
makes the metal separate into small scales, like the husks of
millet, and known as “flower of copper.” These scales are
also separated, when the cakes of metal are plunged into
water: they become red, too, like the scales of copper known
as “lepis,”1612 by means of which the genuine flower of copper
is adulterated, it being also sold under that name. This last is
made by hammering nails that are forged from the cakes of
metal. All these processes are principally carried on in the
furnaces of Cyprus; the great difference between these substances
being, that this lepis is detached from the cakes by
hammering, whereas the flower falls off spontaneously.
There is another finer kind of scale which is detached from
the surface of the metal, like a very fine down, and known
as “stomoma.”1613 But of all these substances, and even of
their names, the physicians, if I may venture so to say, are
quite ignorant, as appears by the names they give them; so
unacquainted are they with the preparation of medicaments,
a thing that was formerly considered the most essential part
of their profession.1614 At the present day, whenever they
happen to find a book of recipes, if they wish to make any
composition from these substances, or, in other words, to make
trial of the prescription at the expense of their unhappy
patients, they trust entirely to the druggists,1615 who spoil
everything by their fraudulent adulterations. For this long
time past, they have even purchased their plasters and eye-salves
ready made, and the consequence is, that the spoiled or
adulterated wares in the druggists’ shops are thus got rid of.
Both lepis and flower of copper are calcined in shallow
earthen or brazen pans; after which they are washed, as
described above,1616 and employed for the same purposes; in addition
to which, they are used for excrescences in the nostrils and
in the anus, as also for dullness of the hearing, being forcibly
blown into the ears through a tube. Incorporated with meal,
they are applied to swellings of the uvula, and, with honey, to
swellings of the tonsils. The scales prepared from white
copper are much less efficacious than those from Cyprian
copper. Sometimes they first macerate the nails and cakes of
copper in a boy’s urine; and in some instances, they pound
the scales, when detached, and wash them in rain water.
They are then given to dropsical patients, in doses of two
drachmæ, with one semisextarius of honied wine: they are also
made into a liniment with fine flour.
Verdigris1617 is also applied to many purposes, and is prepared
in numerous ways. Sometimes it is detached already formed,
from the mineral from which copper is smelted: and sometimes
it is made by piercing holes in white copper, and suspending
it over strong vinegar in casks, which are closed with
covers; it being much superior if scales of copper are used for
the purpose. Some persons plunge vessels themselves, made
of white copper, into earthen pots filled with vinegar, and
scrape them at the end of ten days. Others, again, cover the
vessels with husks of grapes,1618 and scrape them in the same
way, at the end of ten days. Others sprinkle vinegar upon
copper filings, and stir them frequently with a spatula in the
course of the day, until they are completely dissolved. Others
prefer triturating these filings with vinegar in a brazen
mortar: but the most expeditious method of all is to add to
the vinegar shavings of coronet copper.1619 Rhodian verdigris,
more particularly, is adulterated with pounded marble; some
persons use pumice-stone or gum.
The adulteration, however, which is the most difficult to
detect, is made with copperas;1620 the other sophistications
being detected by the crackling of the substance when bitten
with the teeth. The best mode of testing it is by using an
iron fire-shovel; for when thus subjected to the fire, if pure,
the verdigris retains its colour, but if mixed with copperas, it
becomes red. The fraud may also be detected by using a leaf
of papyrus, which has been steeped in an infusion of nut-galls;
for it becomes black immediately upon the genuine verdigris
being applied. It may also be detected by the eye; the green
colour being unpleasant to the sight. But whether it is pure
or adulterated, the best method is first to wash and dry it, and
then to burn it in a new earthen vessel, turning it over until
it is reduced to an ash;1621 after which it is pounded and put by
for use. Some persons calcine it in raw earthen vessels, until
the earthenware becomes thoroughly baked: others again add
to it male frankincense.1622 Verdigris is washed, too, in the same
manner as cadmia.
It affords a most useful ingredient for eye-salves, and from
its mordent action is highly beneficial for watery humours of
the eyes. It is necessary, however, to wash the part with
warm water, applied with a fine sponge, until its mordency
is no longer felt.
“Hieracium”1623 is the name given to an eye-salve, which is
essentially composed of the following ingredients; four ounces
of sal ammoniac, two of Cyprian verdigris, the same quantity
of the kind of copperas which is called “chalcanthum,”1624 one
ounce of misy1625 and six of saffron; all these substances being
pounded together with Thasian vinegar and made up into
pills. It is an excellent remedy for incipient glaucoma and
cataract, as also for films upon the eyes, eruptions, albugo,
and diseases of the eye-lids. Verdigris, in a crude state, is
also used as an ingredient in plasters for wounds. In combination
with oil, it is wonderfully efficacious for ulcerations
of the mouth and gums, and for sore lips. Used in the form
of a cerate, it acts detergently upon ulcers, and promotes their
cicatrization. Verdigris also consumes the callosities of fistulas
and excrescences about the anus, either used by itself,
applied with sal ammoniac, or inserted in the fistula in the
form of a salve. The same substance, kneaded with one third
part of resin of turpentine, removes leprosy.
There is another kind of verdigris also, which is called
“scolex.”1626 It is prepared by triturating in a mortar of
Cyprian copper, alum and salt, or an equal quantity of nitre,
with the very strongest white vinegar. This preparation is
only made during the hottest days of the year, about the
rising of the Dog-star. The whole is triturated until it becomes
green, and assumes the appearance of small worms, to
which it owes its name. This repulsive form is corrected by
mixing the urine of a young child, with twice the quantity of
vinegar. Scolex is used for the same medicinal purposes as
santerna, which we have described as being used for soldering
gold,1627 and they have, both of them, the same properties as
verdigris. Native scolex is also procured by scraping the
copper ore of which we are about to speak.
Chalcitis1628 is the name of a mineral, from which, as well as
cadmia, copper is extracted by heat. It differs from cadmia
in this respect, that this last is procured from beds below the
surface, while chalcitis is detached from rocks that are exposed
to the air. Chalcitis also becomes immediately friable, being
naturally so soft as to have the appearance of a compressed
mass of down. There is also this other distinction between
them, that chalcitis is a composition of three other substances,
copper, misy, and sory,1629 of which last we shall speak in their
appropriate places.1630 The veins of copper which it contains are
oblong. The most approved kind is of the colour of honey;
it is streaked with fine sinuous veins, and is friable and not
stony. It is generally thought to be most valuable when fresh,
as, when old, it becomes converted into sory. It is highly
useful for removing fleshy excrescences in ulcers, for arresting
hæmorrhage, and, in the form of a powder, for acting astringently
upon the gums, the uvula, and the tonsillary glands.1631
It is applied in wool, as a pessary, for affections of the uterus;
and with leek juice it is formed into plasters for diseases of
the genitals. This substance is macerated for forty days in
vinegar, in an earthen vessel luted with dung; after which it
acquires a saffron colour. When this composition is mixed with
an equal proportion of cadmia, it forms the medicament known
as “psoricon.”1632 If two parts of chalcitis are combined with
one of cadmia, the medicament becomes more active; and it is
rendered still more powerful if vinegar is used instead of wine.
For all these purposes, calcined chalcitis is the most efficacious.
The sory1633 of Egypt is the most esteemed, being considered
much superior to that of Cyprus, Spain, and Africa; although
some prefer the sory from Cyprus for affections of the eyes.
But from whatever place it comes, the best is that which has
the strongest odour, and which, when triturated, becomes
greasy, black, and spongy. It is a substance so unpleasant to
the stomach, that some persons are made sick merely by its
smell. This is the case more particularly with the sory from
Egypt. That from other countries, by trituration, acquires
the lustre of misy, and is of a more gritty consistency. Held
in the mouth, and used as a collutory, it is good for toothache.
It is also useful for malignant ulcers of a serpiginous nature.
It is calcined upon charcoal, like chalcitis.
Some persons have stated, that misy1634 is formed by the calcination
of the mineral, in trenches;1635 its fine yellow powder
becoming mixed with the ashes of the burnt fire-wood.
The fact is, however, that though obtained from the mineral,
it is already formed, and in compact masses, which require
force to detach them. The best is that which comes from
the manufactories of Cyprus, its characteristics being, that
when broken, it sparkles like gold, and when triturated, it
presents a sandy or earthy appearance, like chalcitis. Misy
is used in the process of refining gold. Mixed with oil of
roses, it is used as an injection for suppurations of the ears,
and, in combination with wool, it is applied to ulcers of the
head. It also removes inveterate granulations of the eye-lids,
and is particularly useful for affections of the tonsils, quinsy,
and suppurations. For these maladies, sixteen drachmæ
should be mixed with one semisextarius of vinegar, and boiled
with the addition of some honey, until it becomes of a viscous
consistency; in which state it is applicable to the different
purposes above mentioned. When its action is wanted to be
modified, a sprinkling of honey is added. A fomentation of
misy and vinegar removes the callosities of fistulous ulcers;
it also enters into the composition of eye-salves. It arrests
hæmorrhage, prevents the spreading of serpiginous and putrid
ulcers, and consumes fleshy excrescences. It is particularly
useful for diseases of the male generative organs, and acts as
a check upon menstruation.
The Greeks, by the name1636 which they have given to it,
have indicated the relation between shoemakers’ black1637 and
copper; for they call it “chalcanthum.”1638 Indeed there is no
substance1639 so singular in its nature. It is prepared in Spain,
from the water of wells or pits which contain it in dissolution.
This water is boiled with an equal quantity of pure
water, and is then poured into large wooden reservoirs.
Across these reservoirs there are a number of immovable
beams, to which cords are fastened, and then sunk into the water
beneath by means of stones; upon which, a slimy sediment
attaches itself to the cords, in drops of a vitreous1640 appearance,
somewhat resembling a bunch of grapes. Upon being removed,
it is dried for thirty days. It is of an azure colour, and of a
brilliant lustre, and is often taken for glass. When dissolved,
it forms the black dye that is used for colouring leather.
Chalcanthum is also prepared in various other ways: the
earth which contains it being sometimes excavated into
trenches, from the sides of which globules exude, which
become concrete when exposed to the action of the winter
frosts. This kind is called “stalagmia,”1641 and there is none
more pure. When its colour is nearly white, with a slight
tinge of violet, it is called “lonchoton.”1642 It is also prepared
in pans hollowed out in the rocks; the rain water carrying the
slime into them, where it settles and becomes hardened. It is
also formed in the same way in which we prepare salt;1643 the
intense heat of the sun separating the fresh water from it.
Hence it is that some distinguish two kinds of chalcanthum,
the fossil and the artificial; the latter being paler than the
former, and as much inferior to it in quality as it is in
colour.
The chalcitis which comes from Cyprus is the most highly
esteemed for the purposes of medicine, being taken in doses of
one drachma with honey, as an expellent of intestinal worms.
Diluted and injected into the nostrils, it acts detergently
upon the brain, and, taken with honey or with hydromel, it
acts as a purgative upon the stomach. It removes granulations
upon the eye-lids, and is good for pains and films upon
the eyes; it is curative also of ulcerations of the mouth. It
arrests bleeding at the nostrils, and hæmorrhoidal discharges.
In combination with seed of hyoscyamus, it brings away
splinters of broken bones. Applied to the forehead with a
sponge, it acts as a check upon defluxions of the eyes. Made
up into plasters, it is very efficacious as a detergent for sores
and fleshy excrescences in ulcers. The decoction of it, by the
contact solely, is curative of swellings of the uvula. It is laid
with linseed upon plasters which are used for relieving pains.
The whitish kind is preferred to the violet in one instance
only, for the purpose of being blown into the ears, through a
tube, to relieve deafness. Applied topically by itself, it heals
wounds; but it leaves a discoloration upon the scars. It has
been lately discovered, that if it is sprinkled upon the mouths
of bears and lions in the arena, its astringent action is so
powerful as to deprive the animals of the power of biting.
The substances called pompholyx1644 and spodos1645 are also
found in the furnaces of copper-smelting works; the difference
between them being, that pompholyx is disengaged by washing,
while spodos is not washed. Some persons have called the
part which is white and very light “pompholyx,” and say that
it is the ashes of copper and cadmia; whereas spodos is darker
and heavier, being a substance scraped from the walls of the
furnace, mixed with extinguished sparks from the metal, and
sometimes with the residue of coals. When vinegar is combined
with it, pompholyx emits a coppery smell, and if it is touched
with the tongue, the taste is most abominable. It is useful as
an ingredient in ophthalmic preparations for all diseases of the
eyes, as also for all the purposes for which spodos is used;
this last only differing from it in its action being less powerful.
It is also used for plasters, when required to be gently
cooling and desiccative. For all these purposes it is more
efficacious when it has been moistened with wine.
The Cyprian spodos1646 is the best. It is formed by fusing
cadmia with copper ore. This substance, which is the lightest
part of the metal disengaged by fusion, escapes from the furnace,
and adheres to the roof, being distinguished from the
soot by the whiteness of its colour. Such parts of it as are
less white are indicative of incomplete combustion, and it is this
which some persons call “pompholyx.” Such portions of it as
are of a more reddish colour are possessed of a more energetic
power, and are found to be so corrosive, that if it touches
the eyes, while being washed, it will cause blindness. There
is also a spodos of a honey colour, an indication that it contains
a large proportion of copper. All the different kinds,
however, are improved by washing; it being first skimmed with
a feather,1647 and afterwards submitted to a more substantial
washing, the harder grains being removed with the finger. That,
too, which has been washed with wine is more modified in its
effects; there being also some difference according to the kind of
wine that is used. When it has been washed with weak wine
the spodos is considered not so beneficial as an ingredient in
medicaments for the eyes; but the same kind of preparation is
more efficacious for running sores, and for ulcers of the mouth
attended with a discharge of matter, as well as in all those
remedies which are used for gangrene.
There is also a kind of spodos, called “lauriotis,”1648 which
is made in the furnaces where silver is smelted. The kind,
however, that is best for the eyes, it is said, is that produced in
the furnaces for smelting gold. Indeed there is no department
of art in which the ingenuity of man is more to be admired;
for it has discovered among the very commonest objects, a
substance that is in every way possessed of similar properties.
The substance called “antispodos”1649 is produced from the
ashes of the fig-tree or wild fig, or of leaves of myrtle, together
with the more tender shoots of the branches. The
leaves, too, of the wild olive1650 furnish it, the cultivated olive,
the quince-tree, and the lentisk; unripe mulberries also, before
they have changed their colour, dried in the sun; and the
foliage of the box, pseudo-cypirus,1651 bramble, terebinth and
œnanthe.1652 The same virtues have also been found in the ashes
of bull-glue1653 and of linen cloth. All these substances are
burnt in a pot of raw earth, which is heated in a furnace,
until the earthenware is thoroughly baked.
In the copper forges also smegma1654 is prepared. When the
metal is liquefied and thoroughly smelted, charcoal is added
to it and gradually kindled; after which, upon it being suddenly
acted upon by a powerful pair of bellows, a substance is
disengaged like a sort of copper chaff. The floor on which
it is received ought to be prepared with a stratum of coal-dust.
There is another product of these furnaces, which is easily
distinguished from smegma, and which the Greeks call “diphryx,”1655
from its being twice calcined. This substance is prepared
from three different sources. It is prepared, they say,
from a mineral pyrites, which is heated in the furnace until
it is converted by calcination into a red earth. It is also
made in Cyprus, from a slimy substance extracted from a certain
cavern there, which is first dried and then gradually heated,
by a fire made of twigs. A third way of making it, is from
the residue in the copper-furnaces that falls to the bottom.
The difference between the component parts of the ore is this:
the copper itself runs into the receivers, the scoriæ make their
escape from the furnace, the flower becomes sublimated, and
the diphryx remains behind.
Some say that there are certain globules in the ore, while
being smelted, which become soldered together; and that the
rest of the metal is fused around it, the mass itself not becoming
liquefied, unless it is transferred to another furnace, and forming
a sort of knot, as it were, in the metal. That which remains
after the fusion, they say, is called “diphryx.” Its use in medicine
is similar to that of the substances mentioned above;1656 it
is desiccative, removes morbid excrescenses, and acts as a detergent.
It is tested by placing it on the tongue, which ought to
be instantly parched by it, a coppery flavour being perceptible.
We must not neglect to mention one other very remarkable
fact relative to copper. The Servilian family, so illustrious in
our annals, nourishes with gold and silver a copper triens,1657
which devours them both. The origin and nature of this coin is
to me incomprehensible;1658 but I will quote the very words of
the story, as given by old Messala1659 himself—“The family of
the Servilii is in possession of a sacred triens, to which they
offer every year a sacrifice, with the greatest care and magnificence;
the triens itself, they say, appears sometimes to increase
in size and sometimes to diminish; changes which indicate the
coming advancement or decadence of the family.”
Next to copper we must give an account of the metal known
as iron, at the same time the most useful and the most fatal
instrument in the hand of mankind. For by the aid of iron
we lay open the ground, we plant trees, we prepare our vineyard-trees,1660
and we force our vines each year to resume their
youthful state, by cutting away their decayed branches. It is
by the aid of iron that we construct houses, cleave rocks, and
perform so many other useful offices of life. But it is with
iron also that wars, murders, and robberies are effected, and
this, not only hand to hand, but from a distance even, by the
aid of missiles and winged weapons, now launched from engines,
now hurled by the human arm, and now furnished with
feathery wings. This last I regard as the most criminal
artifice that has been devised by the human mind; for, as
if to bring death upon man with still greater rapidity, we
have given wings to iron and taught it to fly.1661 Let us therefore
acquit Nature of a charge that here belongs to man himself.1662
Indeed there have been some instances in which it has been
proved that iron might be solely used for innocent purposes.
In the treaty which Porsena granted to the Roman people, after
the expulsion of the kings, we find it expressly stipulated, that
iron shall be only employed for the cultivation of the fields;
and our oldest authors inform us, that in those days it was
considered unsafe to write with an iron pen.1663 There is an edict
extant, published in the third consulship of Pompeius Magnus,
during the tumults that ensued upon the death of Clodius,
prohibiting any weapon from being retained in the City.
Still, however, human industry has not failed to employ iron
for perpetuating the honours of more civilized life. The
artist Aristonidas, wishing to express the fury of Athamas
subsiding into repentance, after he had thrown his son Learchus
from the rock,1664 blended copper and iron, in order that the
blush of shame might be more exactly expressed, by the rust of
the iron making its appearance through the shining substance of
the copper; a statue which still exists at Rhodes. There is also,
in the same city, a Hercules of iron, executed by Alcon,1665 the
endurance displayed in his labours by the god having suggested
the idea. We see too, at Rome, cups of iron consecrated in
the Temple of Mars the Avenger.1666 Nature, in conformity
with her usual benevolence, has limited the power of iron, by
inflicting upon it the punishment of rust; and has thus displayed
her usual foresight in rendering nothing in existence
more perishable, than the substance which brings the greatest
dangers upon perishable mortality.
Iron ores are to be found almost everywhere; for they exist
even in the Italian island of Ilva,1667 being easily distinguished
by the ferruginous colour of the earth. The method of working
the ore is the same as that employed in the case of copper. In
Cappadocia, however, it is peculiarly questionable whether this
metal is present due to the water or to the earth; because,
when the latter has been saturated with the water of a certain
river, it yields, and then only, an iron that may be obtained
by smelting.
There are numerous varieties of iron ore; the chief causes
of which arise from differences in the soil and in the climate.
Some earths produce a metal that is soft, and nearly akin to
lead; others an iron that is brittle and coppery, the use of which
must be particularly avoided in making wheels or nails, the
former kind being better for these purposes. There is another
kind, again, which is only esteemed when cut into short lengths,
and is used for making hobnails;1668 and another which is
more particularly liable to rust. All these varieties are known
by the name of “strictura,”1669 an appellation which is not used
with reference to the other metals, and is derived from the steel
that is used for giving an edge.1670 There is a great difference,
too, in the smelting; some kinds producing knurrs of metal,
which are especially adapted for hardening into steel, or else,
prepared in another manner, for making thick anvils or heads
of hammers. But the main difference results from the quality of
the water into which the red-hot metal is plunged from time to
time. The water, which is in some places better for this purpose
than in others, has quite ennobled some localities for the
excellence of their iron, Bilbilis,1671 for example, and Turiasso1672
in Spain, and Comum1673 in Italy; and this, although there are
no iron mines in these spots.
But of all the different kinds of iron, the palm of excellence
is awarded to that which is made by the Seres,1674 who send it to
us with their tissues and skins;1675 next to which, in quality, is
the Parthian1676 iron. Indeed, none of the other kinds of iron are
made of the pure hard metal, a softer alloy being welded with
them all. In our part of the world, a vein of ore is occasionally
found to yield a metal of this high quality, as in Noricum1677 for
instance; but, in other cases, it derives its value from the
mode of working it, as at Sulmo,1678 for example, a result owing
to the nature of its water, as already stated. It is to be observed
also, that in giving an edge to iron, there is a great difference
between oil-whetstones and water-whetstones,1679 the use
of oil producing a much finer edge. It is a remarkable fact,
that when the ore is fused, the metal becomes liquefied like
water, and afterwards acquires a spongy, brittle texture. It is
the practice to quench smaller articles made of iron with oil,
lest by being hardened in water they should be rendered brittle.
Human blood revenges itself upon iron; for if the metal has been
once touched by this blood it is much more apt to become rusty.
We shall speak of the loadstone in its proper place,1680 and of
the sympathy which it has with iron. This is the only metal
that acquires the properties of that stone, retaining them for a
length of time, and attracting other iron, so that we may sometimes
see a whole chain formed of these rings. The lower
classes, in their ignorance, call this “live iron,” and the wounds
that are made by it are much more severe. This mineral is
also found in Cantabria, not in continuous strata, like the
genuine loadstone, but in scattered fragments, which they call
“bullationes.”1681 I do not know whether this species of ore is
proper also for the fusion of glass,1682 as no one has hitherto tried
it; but it certainly imparts the same property as the magnet
to iron. The architect Timochares,1683 began to erect a vaulted roof
of loadstone, in the Temple of Arsinoë,1684 at Alexandria, in order
that the iron statue of that princess might have the appearance
of hanging suspended in the air:1685 his death, however,
and that of King Ptolemæus, who had ordered this monument
to be erected in honour of his sister, prevented the completion
of the project.
Of all metals, the ores of iron are found in the greatest
abundance. In the maritime parts of Cantabria1686 which are
washed by the Ocean, there is a steep and lofty mountain,
which, however incredible it may appear, is entirely composed
of this metal, as already stated in our description of the parts
bordering upon the Ocean.1687
Iron which has been acted upon by fire is spoiled, unless it
is forged with the hammer. It is not in a fit state for being
hammered when it is red-hot, nor, indeed, until it has begun to
assume a white heat. By sprinkling vinegar or alum upon it,
it acquires the appearance of copper. It is protected from
rust by an application of ceruse, gypsum, and tar; a property
of iron known by the Greeks as “antipathia.”1688 Some pretend,
too, that this may be ensured by the performance of certain
religious ceremonies, and that there is in existence at the
city of Zeugma,1689 upon the Euphrates, an iron chain, by means
of which Alexander the Great constructed a bridge across the
river; the links of which that have been replaced are attacked
with rust, while the original links are totally exempt
from it.1690
Iron is employed in medicine for other purposes besides that
of making incisions. For if a circle is traced with iron, or a
pointed weapon is carried three times round them, it will preserve
both infant and adult from all noxious influences: if
nails, too, that have been extracted from a tomb, are driven
into the threshold of a door, they will prevent night-mare.1691
A slight puncture with the point of a weapon, with which a
man has been wounded, will relieve sudden pains, attended
with stitches in the sides or chest. Some affections are cured
by cauterization with red-hot iron, the bite of the mad dog
more particularly; for even if the malady has been fully developed,
and hydrophobia has made its appearance, the patient
is instantly relieved on the wound being cauterized.1692 Water
in which iron has been plunged at a white heat, is useful, as
a potion, in many diseases, dysentery1693 more particularly.
Rust itself, too, is classed among the remedial substances;
for it was by means of it that Achilles cured Telephus, it is
said, whether it was an iron weapon or a brazen one that he
used for the purpose. So it is, however, that he is represented
in paintings detaching the rust with his sword.1694 The rust of
iron is usually obtained for these purposes by scraping old nails
with a piece of moistened iron. It has the effect of uniting
wounds, and is possessed of certain desiccative and astringent
properties. Applied in the form of a liniment, it is curative of
alopecy. Mixed with wax and myrtle-oil, it is applied to granulations
of the eyelids, and pustules in all parts of the body;
with vinegar it is used for the cure of erysipelas; and, applied
with lint, it is curative of itch, whitlows on the fingers, and
hang-nails. Used as a pessary with wool, it arrests female
discharges. Diluted in wine, and kneaded with myrrh, it is
applied to recent wounds, and, with vinegar, to condylomatous
swellings. Employed in the form of a liniment, it alleviates
gout.1695
The scales of iron,1696 which are procured from a fine point or
a sharp edge, are also made use of, being very similar in effect
to rust, but more active; for which reason they are employed
for defluxions of the eyes. They arrest bleeding, also, more
particularly from wounds inflicted with iron; and they act as
a check upon female discharges. They are applied, too, for
diseases of the spleen, and they arrest hæmorrhoidal swellings
and serpiginous ulcers. They are useful also for affections of
the eyelids, gradually applied in the form of a fine powder.
But their chief recommendation is, their great utility in the
form of a hygremplastrum1697 or wet plaster, for cleansing
wounds and fistulous sores, consuming all kinds of callosities,
and making new flesh on bones that are denuded. The following
are the ingredients: of pitch, six oboli, of Cimolian chalk,1698
six drachmæ, two drachmæ of pounded copper, the same quantity
of scales of iron, six drachmæ of wax, and one sextarius of oil.
To these is added some cerate, when it is wanted to cleanse
or fill up wounds.
The nature of lead next comes to be considered. There
are two kinds of it, the black and the white.1699 The white is
the most valuable: it was called by the Greeks “cassiteros,”1700
and there is a fabulous story told of their going in quest of
it to the islands of the Atlantic, and of its being brought in
barks made of osiers, covered with hides.1701 It is now known
that it is a production of Lusitania and Gallæcia.1702 It is a
sand found on the surface of the earth, and of a black colour,
and is only to be detected by its weight. It is mingled with
small pebbles, particularly in the dried beds of rivers. The
miners wash this sand, and calcine the deposit in the furnace.
It is also found in the gold mines that are known as “alutiæ,”1703
the stream of water which is passed through them detaching
certain black pebbles, mottled with small white spots and of
the same weight1704 as gold. Hence it is that they remain with
the gold in the baskets in which it is collected; and being
separated in the furnace, are then melted, and become converted
into white lead.1705
Black lead is not procured in Gallæcia, although it is so
greatly abundant in the neighbouring province of Cantabria;
nor is silver procured from white lead, although it is from
black.1706 Pieces of black lead cannot be soldered without the
intervention of white lead, nor can this be done without employing
oil;1707 nor can white lead, on the other hand, be united
without the aid of black lead. White lead was held in estimation
in the days even of the Trojan War, a fact that is attested
by Homer, who calls it “cassiteros.”1708 There are two
different sources of black lead: it being procured either from
its own native ore, where it is produced without the intermixture
of any other substance, or else from an ore which contains
it in common with silver, the two metals being fused together.
The metal which first becomes liquid in the furnace,
is called “stannum;”1709 the next that melts is silver; and the
metal that remains behind is galena,1710 the third constituent
part of the mineral. On this last being again submitted to
fusion black lead is produced, with a deduction of two-ninths.
When copper vessels are coated with stannum,1711 they produce
a less disagreeable flavour, and the formation of verdigris
is prevented; it is also remarkable, that the weight of the
vessel is not increased. As already mentioned,1712 the finest
mirrors were formerly prepared from it at Brundisium, until
everybody, our maid-servants even, began to use silver ones.
At the present day a counterfeit stannum is made, by adding
one-third of white copper to two-thirds of white lead.1713 It
is also counterfeited in another way, by mixing together equal
parts of white lead and black lead; this last being what is
called “argentarium.”1714 There is also a composition called
“tertiarium,” a mixture of two parts of black lead and one of
white: its price is twenty denarii per pound, and it is used
for soldering pipes. Persons still more dishonest mix together1715
equal parts of tertiarium and white lead, and, calling the compound
“argentarium,” coat articles with it melted. This last
sells at sixty denarii per ten pounds, the price of the pure unmixed
white lead being eighty denarii, and of the black seven.1716
White lead is naturally more dry; while the black, on the
contrary, is always moist; consequently the white, without
being mixed with another metal, is of no use1717 for anything.
Silver too, cannot be soldered with it, because the silver becomes
fused before the white lead. It is confidently stated,
also, that if too small a proportion of black lead is mixed with
the white, this last will corrode the silver. It was in the
Gallic provinces that the method was discovered of coating
articles of copper with white lead, so as to be scarcely distinguishable
from silver: articles thus plated are known as
“incoctilia.”1718 At a later period, the people of the town of
Alesia1719 began to use a similar process for plating articles with
silver, more particularly ornaments for horses, beasts of burden,
and yokes of oxen: the merit, however, of this invention
belongs to the Bituriges.1720 After this, they began to ornament
their esseda, colisata, and petorita1721 in a similar manner; and
luxury has at last arrived at such a pitch, that not only are
their decorations made of silver, but of gold even, and what
was formerly a marvel to behold on a cup, is now subjected to
the wear and tear of a carriage, and this in obedience to
what they call fashion!
White lead is tested, by pouring it, melted,1722 upon paper,
which ought to have the appearance of being torn rather by
the weight than by the heat of the metal. India has neither
copper nor lead,1723 but she procures them in exchange for her
precious stones and pearls.
Black lead1724 is used in the form of pipes and sheets: it is extracted
with great labour in Spain, and throughout all the Gallic
provinces; but in Britannia1725 it is found in the upper stratum of
the earth, in such abundance, that a law has been spontaneously
made, prohibiting any one from working more than a certain
quantity of it. The various kinds of black lead are known by
the following names—the Ovetanian,1726 the Caprariensian,1727
and the Oleastrensian.1728 There is no difference whatever in
them, when the scoria has been carefully removed by calcination.
It is a marvellous fact, that these mines, and these only,
when they have been abandoned for some time, become replenished,
and are more prolific than before. This would
appear to be effected by the air, infusing itself at liberty
through the open orifices, just as some women become more
prolific after abortion. This was lately found to be the case
with the Santarensian mine in Bætica;1729 which, after being
farmed at an annual rental of two hundred thousand denarii,
and then abandoned, is now rented at two hundred and fifty-five
thousand per annum. In the same manner, the Antonian
mine in the same province has had the rent raised to four
hundred thousand sesterces per annum.
It is a remarkable fact, that if we pour water into a vessel
of lead, it will not melt; but that if we throw into the water
a pebble or a copper quadrans,1730 the vessel will be penetrated
by the fire.
Lead is used in medicine, without any addition, for the
removal of scars; if it is applied, too, in plates, to the region of
the loins and kidneys, in consequence of its cold nature it will
restrain the venereal passions, and put an end to libidinous
dreams at night, attended with spontaneous emissions, and assuming
all the form of a disease. The orator Calvus, it is said,
effected a cure for himself by means of these plates, and so preserved
his bodily energies for labour and study. The Emperor
Nero—for so the gods willed it—could never sing to the full
pitch of his voice, unless he had a plate of lead upon his chest;
thus showing us one method of preserving the voice.1731 For
medicinal purposes the lead is melted in earthen vessels; a layer
of finely powdered sulphur being placed beneath, very thin
plates of lead are laid upon it, and are then covered with a
mixture of sulphur and iron. While it is being melted, all
the apertures in the vessel should be closed, otherwise a
noxious vapour is discharged from the furnace, of a deadly
nature, to dogs in particular. Indeed, the vapours from all
metals destroy flies and gnats; and hence it is that in mines
there are none of those annoyances.1732 Some persons, during the
process, mix lead-filings with the sulphur, while others substitute
ceruse for sulphur. By washing, a preparation is made
from lead, that is much employed in medicine: for this purpose,
a leaden mortar, containing rain water, is beaten with a
pestle of lead, until the water has assumed a thick consistency;
which done, the water that floats on the surface is removed
with a sponge, and the thicker part of the sediment is left to
dry, and is then divided into tablets. Some persons triturate
lead-filings in this way, and some mix with it lead ore, or
else vinegar, wine, grease, or rose-leaves. Others, again,
prefer triturating the lead in a stone mortar, one of Thebaic
stone more particularly, with a pestle of lead; by which
process a whiter preparation is obtained.
As to calcined lead, it is washed, like stibi1733 and cadmia.
Its action is astringent and repressive, and it is promotive of
cicatrization. The same substance is also employed in preparations
for the eyes, cases of procidence1734 of those organs more
particularly; also for filling up the cavities left by ulcers, and
for removing excrescences and fissures of the anus, as well as
hæmorrhoidal and condylomatous tumours. For all these purposes
the lotion of lead is particularly useful; but for serpiginous
or sordid ulcers it is the ashes of calcined lead that are
used, these producing the same advantageous effects as ashes of
burnt papyrus.1735
The lead is calcined in thin plates, laid with sulphur in
shallow vessels, the mixture being stirred with iron rods or
stalks of fennel-giant, until the melted metal becomes calcined;
when cold, it is pulverized. Some persons calcine lead-filings
in a vessel of raw earth, which they leave in the
furnace, until the earthenware is completely baked. Others,
again, mix with it an equal quantity of ceruse or of barley, and
triturate it in the way mentioned for raw lead; indeed, the
lead which has been prepared this way is preferred to the
spodium of Cyprus.
The scoria1736 of lead is also made use of; the best kind being
that which approaches nearest to a yellow colour, without any
vestiges of lead, or which has the appearance of sulphur without
any terreous particles. It is broken into small pieces and
washed in a mortar, until the mortar assumes a yellow colour;
after which, it is poured off into a clean vessel, the process
being repeated until it deposits a sediment, which is a substance
of the greatest utility. It possesses the same properties
as lead, but of a more active nature. How truly wonderful is
the knowledge which we gain by experiment, when even the
very dregs and foul residues of substances have in so many
ways been tested by mankind!
A spodium1737 of lead is also prepared in the same manner as
that extracted from Cyprian copper.1738 It is washed with rain
water, in linen of a loose texture, and the earthy parts are
separated by pouring it off; after which it is sifted, and then
pounded. Some prefer removing the fine powder with a
feather, and then triturating it with aromatic wine.
Molybdæna,1739 which in another place I have called
“galena,”1740 is a mineral compounded of silver and lead. It is
considered better in quality the nearer it approaches to a
golden colour and the less lead it contains; it is also friable,
and of moderate weight. When it is melted with oil, it
acquires the colour of liver. It is found adhering also to the
furnaces in which gold and silver have been smelted; and in this
case it is called “metallic.” The most esteemed kind is that
prepared at Zephyrium.1741 Those kinds, too, are considered the
best that are the least earthy and the least stony. It is used in
preparing liparæ,1742 as also for soothing or cooling ulcers, and as
an ingredient in plasters, which are applied without ligatures,
but are used only as a liniment for producing cicatrization on
the bodies of delicate persons and the more tender parts. The
composition is made of three pounds of molybdæna, one pound
of wax, and three heminæ of oil; to which are added lees of
olives, in the case of aged persons. Combined with scum of
silver1743 and scoria of lead, it is employed warm in fomentations
for dysentery and tenesmus.
Psimithium,1744 which is also known as ceruse, is another
production of the lead-works. The most esteemed comes from
Rhodes. It is made from very fine shavings of lead, placed
over a vessel filled with the strongest vinegar; by which means
the shavings become dissolved. That which falls into the
vinegar is first dried, and then pounded and sifted, after
which it is again mixed with vinegar, and is then divided
into tablets and dried in the sun, during summer. It is also
made in another way; the lead is thrown into jars filled with
vinegar, which are kept closed for ten days; the sort of mould
that forms upon the surface is then scraped off, and the lead is
again put into the vinegar, until the whole of the metal is
consumed. The part that has been scraped off is triturated
and sifted, and then melted in shallow vessels, being stirred
with ladles, until the substance becomes red, and assumes the
appearance of sandarach. It is then washed with fresh water,
until all the cloudy impurities have disappeared, after which
it is dried as before, and divided into tablets.
Its properties are the same as those of the substances above
mentioned.1745 It is, however, the mildest of all the preparations
of lead; in addition to which, it is also used by females
to whiten the complexion.1746 It is, however, like scum of
silver, a deadly poison. Melted a second time, ceruse becomes
red.
We have already mentioned nearly all the properties of
sandarach.1747 It is found both in gold-mines and in silver-mines.
The redder it is, the more pure and friable, and
the more powerful its odour, the better it is in quality. It is
detergent, astringent, heating, and corrosive, but is most remarkable
for its septic properties. Applied topically with
vinegar, it is curative of alopecy. It is also employed as an
ingredient in ophthalmic preparations. Used with honey, it
cleanses the fauces and makes the voice more clear and harmonious.
Taken with the food, in combination with turpentine,
it is a pleasant cure for cough and asthma. In the form
of a fumigation also, with cedar, it has a remedial effect upon
those complaints.1748
Arrhenicum,1749 too, is procured from the same sources. The
best in quality is of the colour of the finest gold; that which is
of a paler hue, or resembling sandarach, being less esteemed.
There is a third kind also, the colour of which is a mixture of
that of gold and of sandarach. The last two kinds are both of
them scaly, but the other is dry and pure, and divides into
delicate long veins.1750 This substance has the same virtues as
the one last mentioned, but is more active in its effects.
Hence it is that it enters into the composition of cauteries
and depilatory preparations. It is also used for the removal
of hangnails, polypi of the nostrils, condylomatous tumours,
and other kinds of excrescences. For the purpose of increasing
its energies, it is heated in a new earthen vessel, until it
changes its colour.1751
Summary.—Remedies, one hundred and fifty-eight. Facts,
narratives, and observations, nine hundred and fifteen.
Roman Authors quoted.—L. Piso,1752 Antias,1753 Verrius,1754 M.
Varro,1755 Cornelius Nepos,1756 Messala,1757 Rufus,1758 the Poet
Marsus,1759 Bocchus,1760 Julius Bassus1761 who wrote in Greek on
Medicine, Sextus Niger1762 who did the same, Fabius Vestalis.1763
Foreign Authors quoted.—Democritus,1764 Metrodorus1765 of
Scepsis, Menæchmus1766 who wrote on the Toreutic art, Xenocrates1767
who did the same, Antigonus1768 who did the same,
Duris1769 who did the same, Heliodorus1770 who wrote on the
Votive Offerings of the Athenians, Pasiteles1771 who wrote on
Wonderful Works, Timæus1772 who wrote on the Medicines derived
from Metals, Nymphodorus,1773 Iollas,1774 Apollodorus,1775
Andreas,1776 Heraclides,1777 Diagoras,1778 Botrys,1779 Archidemus,1780
Dionysius,1781 Aristogenes,1782 Democles,1783 Mnesides,1784 Xenocrates1785
the son of Zeno, Theomnestus.1786
BOOK XXXV. AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS. — CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PAINTING. — CHAP. 2. (2.)—THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS. — CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHEN SHIELDS WERE FIRST INVENTED WITH PORTRAITS UPON THEM; AND WHEN THEY WERE FIRST ERECTED IN PUBLIC. — CHAP. 4.—WHEN THESE SHIELDS WERE FIRST PLACED IN PRIVATE HOUSES. — CHAP. 5.—THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OF PAINTING. MONOCHROME PAINTINGS. THE EARLIEST PAINTERS. — CHAP. 6.—THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY. — CHAP. 7. (4.)—ROMAN PAINTERS. — CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. — CHAP. 9.—AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH ESTEEM AT ROME, AND FROM WHAT CAUSES. — CHAP. 10.—WHAT PICTURES THE EMPERORS HAVE EXHIBITED IN PUBLIC. — CHAP. 11. (5.)—THE ART OF PAINTING. — CHAP. 12. (6.)—PIGMENTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC ORIGIN. ARTIFICIAL COLOURS. — CHAP. 13.—SINOPIS: ELEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 14.—RUBRICA; LEMNIAN EARTH: FOUR REMEDIES. — CHAP. 15.—EGYPTIAN EARTH. — CHAP. 16.—OCHRA: REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUBRICA. — CHAP. 17.—LEUCOPHORON. — CHAP. 18.—PARÆTONIUM. — CHAP. 19.—MELINUM: SIX REMEDIES. CERUSE. — CHAP. 20.—USTA. — CHAP. 21.—ERETRIA. — CHAP. 22.—SANDARACH. — CHAP. 23.—SANDYX. — CHAP. 24.—SYRICUM. — CHAP. 25.—ATRAMENTUM. — CHAP. 26.—PURPURISSUM. — CHAP. 27.—INDICUM. — CHAP. 28.—ARMENIUM; ONE REMEDY. — CHAP. 29.—APPIANUM. — CHAP. 30.—ANULARIAN WHITE. — CHAP. 31. (7.)—WHICH COLOURS DO NOT ADMIT OF BEING LAID ON A WET COATING. — CHAP. 32.—WHAT COLOURS WERE USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING. — CHAP. 33.—AT WHAT TIME COMBATS OF GLADIATORS WERE FIRST PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED. — CHAP. 34. (8.)—THE AGE OF PAINTING; WITH THE NAMES OF THE MORE CELEBRATED WORKS AND ARTISTS, FOUR HUNDRED AND FIVE IN NUMBER. — CHAP. 35. (9.)—THE FIRST CONTEST FOR EXCELLENCE IN THE PICTORIAL ART. — CHAP. 36.—ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. — CHAP. 37.—VARIOUS OTHER KINDS OF PAINTING. — CHAP. 38. (11.)—AN EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO THE SINGING OF BIRDS. — CHAP. 39.—ARTISTS WHO HAVE PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OR WAX, WITH EITHER THE CESTRUM OR THE PENCIL. — CHAP. 40.—THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST ARTIST THAT PAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST PAINTED. THE MARVELLOUS PRICE OF SOME PICTURES. — CHAP. 41.—ENCAUSTIC PAINTING. — CHAP. 42.—THE COLOURING OF TISSUES. — CHAP. 43. (12.)—THE INVENTORS OF THE ART OF MODELLING. — CHAP. 44.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO MOULD FIGURES IN IMITATION OF THE FEATURES OF LIVING PERSONS, OR OF STATUES. — CHAP. 45.—THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS. — CHAP. 46.—WORKS IN POTTERY. — CHAP. 47. (13.)—VARIOUS KINDS OF EARTH, THE PUTEOLAN DUST, AND OTHER EARTHS OF WHICH CEMENTS LIKE STONE ARE MADE. — CHAP. 48. (14.)—FORMACEAN WALLS. — CHAP. 49.—WALLS OF BRICK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BRICKS. — CHAP. 50. (15.)—SULPHUR, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT: FOURTEEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 51.—BITUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; TWENTY-SEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 52.—ALUMEN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT; THIRTY-EIGHT REMEDIES. — CHAP. 53. (16.)—SAMIAN EARTH: THREE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERETRIA. — CHAP. 55.—THE METHOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL PURPOSES. — CHAP. 56.—CHIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. SELINUSIAN EARTH; THREE REMEDIES. PNIGITIS; NINE REMEDIES. AMPELITIS; FOUR REMEDIES. — CHAP. 57. (17.)—CRETACEOUS EARTHS USER FOR SCOURING CLOTH. CIMOLIAN EARTH; NINE REMEDIES. SARDINIAN EARTH. UMBRIAN EARTH. SAXUM. — CHAP. 58.—ARGENTARIA. NAMES OF FREEDMEN WHO HAVE EITHER RISEN TO POWER THEMSELVES, OR HAVE BELONGED TO MEN OF INFLUENCE. — CHAP. 59. (19.)—THE EARTH OF GALATA; OF CLYPEA; OF THE BALEARES; AND OF EBUSUS.
I have now given at considerable length an account of the
nature of metals, which constitute our wealth, and of the
substances that are derived from them; so connecting my
various subjects, as, at the same time, to describe an immense
number of medicinal compositions which they furnish, the
mysteries1787 thrown upon them by the druggists, and the tedious
minutiæ of the arts of chasing,1788 and statuary,1789 and of dyeing.1790
It remains for me to describe the various kinds of earths and
stones; a still more extensive series of subjects, each of which
has been treated of, by the Greeks more particularly, in a great
number of volumes. For my own part, I propose to employ a
due degree of brevity, at the same time omitting nothing that
is necessary or that is a product of Nature.
I shall begin then with what still remains to be said with
reference to painting, an art which was formerly illustrious,
when it was held in esteem both by kings and peoples, and
ennobling those whom it deigned to transmit to posterity.
But at the present day, it is completely banished in favour
of marble, and even gold. For not only are whole walls now
covered with marble, but the marble itself is carved out or
else marqueted so as to represent objects and animals of
various kinds. No longer now are we satisfied with formal
compartitions of marble, or with slabs extended like so many
mountains in our chambers, but we must begin to paint the
very stone itself! This art was invented in the reign of
Claudius, but it was in the time of Nero that we discovered the
method of inserting in marble spots that do not belong to it,
and so varying its uniformity; and this, for the purpose of
representing the marble of Numidia1791 variegated with ovals,
and that of Synnada1792 veined with purple; just, in fact, as
luxury might have willed that Nature should produce them.
Such are our resources when the quarries fail us, and luxury
ceases not to busy itself, in order that as much as possible may
be lost whenever a conflagration happens.
Correct portraits of individuals were formerly transmitted to
future ages by painting; but this has now completely fallen into
desuetude. Brazen shields are now set up, and silver faces, with
only some obscure traces of the countenance;1793 the very heads,
too, of statues are changed,1794 a thing that has given rise before
now to many a current sarcastic line; so true it is that people
prefer showing off the valuable material, to having a faithful
likeness. And yet, at the same time, we tapestry the walls of
our galleries with old pictures, and we prize the portraits of
strangers; while as to those made in honour of ourselves, we
esteem them only for the value of the material, for some heir to
break up and melt, and so forestall the noose and slip-knot of
the thief.1795 Thus it is that we possess the portraits of no
living individuals, and leave behind us the pictures of our
wealth, not of our persons.
And yet the very same persons adorn the palæstra and the
anointing-room1796 with portraits of athletes, and both hang
up in their chamber and carry about them a likeness of
Epicurus.1797 On the twentieth day of each moon they celebrate
his birthday1798 by a sacrifice, and keep his festival,
known as the “Icas,”1799 every month: and these too, people who
wish to live without being known!1800 So it is, most assuredly,
our indolence has lost sight of the arts, and since our minds
are destitute of any characteristic features, those of our bodies
are neglected also.
But on the contrary, in the days of our ancestors, it was
these that were to be seen in their halls, and not statues made
by foreign artists, or works in bronze or marble: portraits
modelled in wax1801 were arranged, each in its separate niche,
to be always in readiness to accompany the funeral processions
of the family;1802 occasions on which every member of the
family that had ever existed was always present. The pedigree,
too, of the individual was traced in lines upon each of
these coloured portraits. Their muniment-rooms,1803 too, were
filled with archives and memoirs, stating what each had done
when holding the magistracy. On the outside, again, of their
houses, and around the thresholds of their doors, were placed
other statues of those mighty spirits, in the spoils of the enemy
there affixed, memorials which a purchaser even was not
allowed to displace; so that the very house continued to
triumph even after it had changed its master. A powerful
stimulus to emulation this, when the walls each day reproached
an unwarlike owner for having thus intruded upon
the triumphs of another! There is still extant an address by
the orator Messala, full of indignation, in which he forbids
that there should be inserted among the images of his family
any of those of the stranger race of the Lævini.1804 It was the
same feeling, too, that extorted from old Messala those compilations
of his “On the Families of Rome;” when, upon
passing through the hall of Scipio Pomponianus,1805 he observed
that, in consequence of a testamentary adoption, the Salvittos1806—for
that had been their surname—to the disgrace of the
Africani, had surreptitiously contrived to assume the name of
the Scipios. But the Messalas must pardon me if I remark,
that to lay a claim, though an untruthful one, to the statues
of illustrious men, shows some love for their virtues, and is
much more honourable than to have such a character as to
merit that no one should wish to claim them.
There is a new invention too, which we must not omit to
notice. Not only do we consecrate in our libraries, in gold
or silver, or at all events, in bronze, those whose immortal
spirits hold converse with us in those places, but we even go
so far as to reproduce the ideal of features, all remembrance of
which has ceased to exist; and our regrets give existence to
likenesses that have not been transmitted to us, as in the case
of Homer, for example.1807 And indeed, it is my opinion, that
nothing can be a greater proof of having achieved success in
life, than a lasting desire on the part of one’s fellow-men, to
know what one’s features were. This practice of grouping
portraits was first introduced at Rome by Asinius Pollio,
who was also the first to establish a public library, and so
make the works of genius the property of the public.
Whether the kings of Alexandria and of Pergamus, who had
so energetically rivalled each other in forming libraries, had
previously introduced this practice, I cannot so easily say.
That a strong passion for portraits formerly existed, is
attested both by Atticus, the friend of Cicero, who wrote a
work on this subject,1808 and by M. Varro, who conceived the
very liberal idea of inserting, by some means1809 or other, in his
numerous volumes, the portraits of seven hundred individuals;
as he could not bear the idea that all traces of their features
should be lost, or that the lapse of centuries should get the
better of mankind. Thus was he the inventor of a benefit to
his fellow-men, that might have been envied by the gods
themselves; for not only did he confer upon them immortality,
but he transmitted them, too, to all parts of the earth; so that
everywhere it might be possible for them to be present, and
for each to occupy his niche. This service, too, Varro conferred
upon persons who were no members of his own family.
So far as I can learn, Appius Claudius, who was consul
with P. Servilius, in the year of the City, 259, was the first to
dedicate shields1810 in honour of his own family in a sacred or
public place.1811 For he placed representations of his ancestors
in the Temple of Bellona, and desired that they might be
erected in an elevated spot, so as to be seen, and the inscriptions
reciting their honours read. A truly graceful device;
more particularly when a multitude of children, represented
by so many tiny figures, displays those germs, as it were,
which are destined to continue the line: shields such as these,
no one can look at without a feeling of pleasure and lively
interest.
More recently, M. Æmilius, who was consul1812 with Quintus
Lutatius, not only erected these shields in the Æmilian
Basilica,1813 but in his own house as well; in doing which
he followed a truly warlike example. For, in fact, these
portraits were represented on bucklers, similar to those used
in the Trojan War;1814 and hence it is that these shields received
their present name of “clypei,” and not, as the perverse
subtleties of the grammarians will have it, from the word
“cluo.”1815 It was an abundant motive for valour, when upon
each shield was represented the features of him who had borne
it. The Carthaginians used to make both their bucklers and their
portraits of gold, and to carry them with them in the camp: at
all events, Marcius, the avenger of the Scipios1816 in Spain, found
one of this kind on capturing the camp of Hasdrubal, and it
was this same buckler that remained suspended over the gate of
the Capitoline Temple until the time when it was first burnt.1817
Indeed, in the days of our ancestors, so assured was the safety
of these shields, that it has been a subject of remark, that in
the consulship of L. Manlius and Q. Fulvius, in the year of
the City, 575, M. Aufidius, who had given security for the
safety of the Capitol, informed the senate that the bucklers
there which for some lustra1818 had been assessed as copper,
were in reality made of silver.
We have no certain knowledge as to the commencement of
the art of painting, nor does this enquiry fall under our consideration.
The Egyptians assert that it was invented among
themselves, six thousand years before it passed into Greece; a
vain boast, it is very evident.1819 As to the Greeks, some say
that it was invented at Sicyon, others at Corinth; but they
all agree that it originated in tracing lines round the human
shadow.1820 The first stage of the art, they say, was this, the
second stage being the employment of single colours; a process
known as “monochromaton,”1821 after it had become more
complicated, and which is still in use at the present day.
The invention of line-drawing has been assigned to Philocles,
the Egyptian, or to Cleanthes1822 of Corinth. The first
who practised this line-drawing were Aridices, the Corinthian,
and Telephanes, the Sicyonian, artists who, without making
use of any colours, shaded the interior of the outline by
drawing lines;1823 hence, it was the custom with them to add to
the picture the name of the person represented. Ecphantus,
the Corinthian, was the first to employ colours upon these
pictures, made, it is said, of broken earthenware, reduced to
powder. We shall show on a future1824 occasion, that it was a
different artist of the same name, who, according to Cornelius
Nepos, came to Italy with Demaratus, the father of the Roman
king, Tarquinius Priscus, on his flight from Corinth to escape
the violence of the tyrant Cypselus.
But already, in fact, had the art of painting been perfectly
developed in Italy.1825 At all events, there are extant in the
temples at Ardea, at this day, paintings of greater antiquity
than Rome itself; in which, in my opinion, nothing is more
marvellous, than that they should have remained so long
unprotected by a roof, and yet preserving their freshness.1826 At
Lanuvium, too, it is the same, where we see an Atalanta and a
Helena, without drapery, close together, and painted by the
same artist. They are both of the greatest beauty, the former
being evidently the figure of a virgin, and they still remain
uninjured, though the temple is in ruins. The Emperor
Caius,1827 inflamed with lustfulness, attempted to have them
removed, but the nature of the plaster would not admit of it.
There are in existence at Cære,1828 some paintings of a still higher
antiquity. Whoever carefully examines them, will be forced
to admit that no art has arrived more speedily at perfection,
seeing that it evidently was not in existence at the time
of the Trojan War.1829
Among the Romans, too, this art very soon rose into esteem,
for it was from it that the Fabii, a most illustrious family, derived
their surname of “Pictor;” indeed the first of the family
who bore it, himself painted the Temple of Salus,1830 in the year
of the City, 450; a work which lasted to our own times, but was
destroyed when the temple was burnt, in the reign of Claudius.
Next in celebrity were the paintings of the poet Pacuvius, in
the Temple of Hercules, situate in the Cattle Market:1831 he was
a son of the sister of Ennius, and the fame of the art was
enhanced at Rome by the success of the artist on the stage.
After this period, the art was no longer practised by men of
rank; unless, indeed, we would make reference to Turpilius,
in our own times, a native of Venetia, and of equestrian rank,
several of whose beautiful works are still in existence at
Verona. He painted, too, with his left hand, a thing never
known to have been done by any one before.1832
Titidius Labeo, a person of prætorian rank, who had been
formerly proconsul of the province of Gallia Narbonensis, and
who lately died at a very advanced age, used to pride himself
upon the little pictures which he executed, but it only caused
him to be ridiculed and sneered at. I must not omit, too, to
mention a celebrated consultation upon the subject of painting,
which was held by some persons of the highest rank.
Q. Pedius,1833 who had been honoured with the consulship and a
triumph, and who had been named by the Dictator Cæsar as
co-heir with Augustus, had a grandson, who being dumb from
his birth, the orator Messala, to whose family his grandmother
belonged, recommended that he should be brought up as a
painter, a proposal which was also approved of by the late
Emperor Augustus. He died, however, in his youth, after
having made great progress in the art. But the high estimation
in which painting came to be held at Rome, was principally
due, in my opinion, to M. Valerius Maximus Messala,
who, in the year of the City, 490, was the first to exhibit a
painting to the public; a picture, namely, of the battle in
which he had defeated the Carthaginians and Hiero in Sicily,
upon one side of the Curia Hostilia.1834 The same thing was done,
too, by L. Scipio,1835 who placed in the Capitol a painting of the
victory which he had gained in Asia; but his brother Africanus,
it is said, was offended at it, and not without reason, for his
son had been taken prisoner in the battle.1836 Lucius Hostilius
Mancinus,1837 too, who had been the first to enter Carthage at the
final attack, gave a very similar offence to Æmilianus,1838 by
exposing in the Forum a painting of that city and the attack
upon it, he himself standing near the picture, and describing
to the spectators the various details of the siege; a piece of
complaisance which secured him the consulship at the ensuing
Comitia.
The stage, too, which was erected for the games celebrated
by Claudius Pulcher,1839 brought the art of painting into great
admiration, it being observed that the ravens were so deceived
by the resemblance, as to light upon the decorations
which were painted in imitation of tiles.
The high estimation in which the paintings of foreigners were
held at Rome commenced with Lucius Mummius, who, from
his victories, acquired the surname of “Achaicus.” For upon
the sale of the spoil on that occasion, King Attalus having purchased,
at the price of six thousand denarii, a painting of Father
Liber by Aristides,1840 Mummius, feeling surprised at the
price, and suspecting that there might be some merit in it of
which he himself was unaware,1841 in spite of the complaints of
Attalus, broke off the bargain, and had the picture placed in
the Temple of Ceres;1842 the first instance, I conceive, of a foreign
painting being publicly exhibited at Rome.
After this, I find, it became a common practice to exhibit
foreign pictures in the Forum; for it was to this circumstance
that we are indebted for a joke of the orator Crassus. While
pleading below the Old Shops,1843 he was interrupted by a witness
who had been summoned, with the question, “Tell me then,
Crassus, what do you take me to be?” “Very much like
him,” answered he, pointing to the figure of a Gaul in a picture,
thrusting out his tongue in a very unbecoming manner.1844
It was in the Forum, too, that was placed the picture of the
Old Shepherd leaning on his staff; respecting which, when the
envoy of the Teutones was asked what he thought was the
value of it, he made answer that he would rather not have
the original even, at a gift.
But it was the Dictator Cæsar that first brought the public
exhibition of pictures into such high estimation, by consecrating
an Ajax and a Medea1845 before the Temple of Venus Genetrix.1846
After him there was M. Agrippa, a man who was naturally more
attached to rustic simplicity than to refinement. Still, however,
we have a magnificent oration of his, and one well worthy of
the greatest of our citizens, on the advantage of exhibiting in
public all pictures and statues; a practice which would have
been far preferable to sending them into banishment at our
country-houses. Severe as he was in his tastes, he paid the
people of Cyzicus twelve hundred thousand sesterces for two
paintings, an Ajax and a Venus. He also ordered small paintings
to be set in marble in the very hottest part of his Warm
Baths;1847 where they remained until they were removed a short
time since, when the building was repaired.
The late Emperor Augustus did more than all the others;
for he placed in the most conspicuous part of his Forum, two
pictures, representing War and Triumph.1848 He also placed in
the Temple of his father,1849 Cæsar, a picture of the Castors,1850
and one of Victory, in addition to those which we shall mention
in our account of the works of the different artists.1851 He
also inserted two pictures in the wall of the Curia1852 which
he consecrated in the Comitium;1853 one of which was a Nemea1854
seated upon a lion, and bearing a palm in her hand. Close to
her is an Old Man, standing with a staff, and above his head
hangs the picture of a chariot with two horses. Nicias1855 has
written upon this picture that he “inburned”1856 it, such being
the word he has employed.
In the second picture the thing to be chiefly admired, is the
resemblance that the youth bears to the old man his father,
allowing, of course, for the difference in age; above them soars
an eagle, which grasps a dragon in its talons. Philochares1857
attests that he is the author of this work, an instance, if we
only consider it, of the mighty power wielded by the pictorial
art; for here, thanks to Philochares, the senate of the Roman
people, age after age, has before its eyes Glaucion and his son
Aristippus, persons who would otherwise have been altogether
unknown. The Emperor Tiberius, too, a prince who was by
no means very gracious, has exhibited in the temple dedicated
by him, in his turn, to Augustus, several pictures which
we shall describe hereafter.1858
Thus much then with reference to the dignity of this now
expiring art. We have already1859 stated with what single
colours the earlier artists painted, when speaking of these
pigments under the head of metals. The new modes of
painting which were afterwards discovered, and are known as
“neogrammatea,”1860 the names of the artists, their different inventions,
and the periods at which these inventions were adopted,
will all be described when we come to enumerate the painters:
for the present, however, the proposed plan of this work
requires, that I should enlarge upon the nature of the several
colours that are employed.
The art of painting at last became developed, in the invention
of light and shade, the alternating contrast of the colours
serving to heighten the effect of each. At a later period, again,
lustre1861 was added, a thing altogether different from light. The
gradation between lustre and light on the one hand and shade
on the other, was called “tonos;” while the blending of the
various tints, and their passing into one another, was known as
“harmoge.”1862
Colours are either1863 sombre or florid, these qualities arising
either from the nature, of the substances or their mode of combination.
The florid colours are those which the employer
supplies1864 to the painter at his own expense; minium,1865
namely, armenium, cinnabaris,1866 chrysocolla,1867 indicum, and
purpurissum. The others are the sombre colours. Taking
both kinds together, some are native colours, and others are
artificial. Sinopis, rubrica, parætonium, melinum, eretria and
orpiment, are native colours. The others are artificial, more
particularly those described by us when speaking of metals;
in addition to which there are, among the more common colours,
ochra, usta or burnt ceruse, sandarach, sandyx, syricum, and
atramentum.
Sinopis1868 was discovered in Pontus; and hence its name,
from the city of Sinope there. It is produced also in Egypt,
the Balearic islands, and Africa; but the best is found in
Lemnos and Cappadocia, being extracted from quarries there.
That part is considered the best which has been found adhering
to the rock. In the native mass, it has its own proper colour
within, but is spotted on the exterior; the ancients made use
of it for tone.1869
There are three kinds of sinopis, the red, the pale red, and
the intermediate. The price of the best is twelve denarii per
pound; it is used both for painting with the brush, and for
colouring wood. The kind which comes from Africa sells at
eight asses per pound; the name given to it is “cicerculum.”1870
That1871 which is of the deepest red is the most in use for
colouring compartitions. The sinopis known as the dull1872
kind, being of a very tawny complexion, sells also at the price
of eight asses per pound; it is used principally for the lower1873
parts of compartitions.
Used medicinally, sinopis is of a soothing nature, and is employed
as an ingredient in plasters and emollient poultices.
It admits of being easily used, whether in the form of a dry
or of a liquid composition, for the cure of ulcers situate in the
humid parts of the body, the mouth and the rectum, for instance.
Used as an injection, it arrests looseness of the bowels,
and, taken in doses of one denarius, it acts as a check upon
female discharges. Applied in a burnt state, with wine in
particular, it has a desiccative effect upon granulations of the
eyelids.
Some persons have wished to make out that sinopis is
nothing else but a kind of rubrica1874 of second-rate quality,
looking upon earth of Lemnos as a rubrics of the highest
quality. This last approaches very nearly to minium,1875 and
was as highly esteemed among the ancients as the island that
produces it: it was never sold except in sealed packages, a circumstance
to which it was indebted for its additional name of
“sphragis.” It is with this material that they give the under-coating
to minium, in the adulteration of which it is also extensively
employed.
In medicine it is very highly esteemed. Applied to the
eyes in the form of a liniment, it allays defluxions and pains
in those organs, and arrests the discharges from lachrymal
fistulas. To persons vomiting blood, it is administered with
vinegar to drink. It is taken also internally for affections of
the spleen and kidneys; and by females for the purpose of
arresting flooding. It is employed too, to counteract the
effects of poisons, and of stings inflicted by sea or land serpents;
hence it is that it is so commonly used as an ingredient
in antidotes.
Of the other kinds of rubrica, those of Egypt and Africa are
of the greatest utility to workers in wood, from the fact of
their being absorbed with the greatest rapidity. They are
used also for painting, and are found in a native state in iron-mines.1876
It is from rubrica also, that ochra1877 is prepared, the rubrica
being burnt1878 in new earthen pots well luted with clay. The
more highly it is calcined in the furnace, the better the
colour is. All kinds of rubrica are of a desiccative nature, and
hence it is that they are so useful for plasters, and as an application
even for erysipelas.
Half a pound of Pontic sinopis, ten pounds of bright sil,1879
and two pounds of Greek melinum,1880 well mixed and triturated
together for twelve successive days, produce “leucophoron,”1881
a cement used for applying gold-leaf to wood.
Parætonium1882 is so called from the place1883 of that name in
Egypt. It is sea-foam,1884 they say, solidified with slime, and
hence it is that minute shells are often found in it. It is prepared
also in the Isle of Crete, and at Cyrenæ. At Rome, it is
adulterated with Cimolian1885 earth, boiled and thickened. The
price of that of the highest quality is fifty denarii per six
pounds. This is the most unctuous of all the white colours,
and the most tenacious as a coating for plaster, the result of
its smoothness.
Melinum, too, is a white colour, the best being the produce
of the Isle of Melos.1886 It is found also in Samos; but this
last kind is never used by painters, in consequence of its being
too unctuous. The persons employed in extracting it, lie at
full length upon the ground, and search for the veins among the
rocks. In medicine it is employed for much the same purposes
as eretria;1887 in addition to which, it dries the tongue, acts as
a depilatory, and has a soothing effect. The price of it is one
sestertius per pound.
The third of the white pigments is ceruse, the nature of
which we have already1888 explained when speaking of the ores
of lead; there was also a native ceruse, formerly found on the
lands of Theodotus at Smyrna, which the ancients made use of
for painting ships. At the present day, all ceruse is prepared
artificially, from lead and vinegar,1889 as already stated.
Usta1890 was accidentally discovered at a fire in the Piræus,
some ceruse having been burnt in the jars there. Nicias, the
artist above-mentioned,1891 was the first to use it. At the
present day, that of Asia, known also as “purpurea,” is considered
the best. The price of it is six denarii per pound. It
is prepared also at Rome by calcining marbled sil,1892 and
quenching it with vinegar. Without the use of usta shadows
cannot be made.1893
Eretria takes its name from the territory1894 which produces
it. Nicomachus1895 and Parrhasius made use of it. In a medicinal
point of view, it is cooling and emollient. In a calcined
state, it promotes the cicatrization of wounds, is very useful
as a desiccative, and is particularly good for pains in the head,
and for the detection of internal suppurations. If the earth,
when applied1896 with water, does not dry with rapidity, the
presence of purulent matter is apprehended.
According to Juba, sandarach and ochra are both of them
productions of the island of Topazus,1897 in the Red Sea; but
neither of them are imported to us from that place. The
mode of preparing sandarach we have described1898 already:
there is a spurious kind also, prepared by calcining ceruse in
the furnace. This substance, to be good, ought to be of a
flame colour; the price of it is five asses per pound.
Calcined with an equal proportion of rubrica, sandarach
forms sandyx;1899 although I perceive that Virgil, in the following
line,1900 has taken sandyx to be a plant—
“Sandyx itself shall clothe the feeding lambs.”
The price of sandyx1901 is one half that of sandarach; these
two colours being the heaviest of all in weight.
Among the artificial colours, too, is syricum, which is used
as an under-coating for minium, as already1902 stated. It is
prepared from a combination of sinopis with sandyx.
Atramentum,1903 too, must be reckoned among the artificial colours,
although it is also derived in two ways from the earth.
For sometimes it is found exuding from the earth like the
brine of salt-pits, while at other times an earth itself of a
sulphurous colour is sought for the purpose. Painters, too, have
been known to go so far as to dig up half-charred bones1904 from
the sepulchres for this purpose.
All these plans, however, are new-fangled and troublesome;
for this substance may be prepared, in numerous ways, from
the soot that is yielded by the combustion of resin or pitch;
so much so, indeed, that manufactories have been built on the
principle of not allowing an escape for the smoke evolved by
the process. The most esteemed black,1905 however, that is made
in this way, is prepared from the wood of the torch-pine.
It is adulterated by mixing it with the ordinary soot from
furnaces and baths, a substance which is also employed for the
purpose of writing. Others, again, calcine dried wine-lees, and
assure us that if the wine was originally of good quality from
which the colour is made, it will bear comparison with that of
indicum.1906 Polygnotus and Micon, the most celebrated painters
of Athens, made their black from grape-husks, and called it
“tryginon.”1907 Apelles invented a method of preparing it from
burnt ivory, the name given to it being “elephantinon.”
We have indicum also, a substance imported from India, the
composition of which is at present unknown to me.1908 Dyers,
too, prepare an atramentum from the black inflorescence which
adheres to the brazen dye-pans. It is made also from logs of
torch-pine, burnt to charcoal and pounded in a mortar. The sæpia,
too, has a wonderful property of secreting a black liquid;1909
but from this liquid no colour is prepared. The preparation of
every kind of atramentum is completed by exposure to the sun;
the black, for writing, having an admixture of gum, and that
for coating walls, an admixture of glue. Black pigment that
has been dissolved in vinegar is not easily effaced by washing.
Among the remaining colours which, as already stated,1910
owing to their dearness are furnished by the employer, purpurissum
holds the highest rank. For the purpose of preparing
it, argentaria or silver chalk1911 is dyed along with purple1912
cloth, it imbibing the colour more speedily than the wool. The
best of all is that which, being thrown the very first into the
boiling cauldron, becomes saturated with the dye in its primitive
state. The next best in quality is that which has been
put into the same liquor, after the first has been removed.
Each time that this is done, the quality becomes proportionally
deteriorated, owing, of course, to the comparative thinness
of the liquid. The reason that the purpurissum of Puteoli
is more highly esteemed than that of Tyre, Gætulia, or Laconia,
places which produce the most precious kinds of purple, is the
fact that it combines more readily with hysginum,1913 and that
it is made to absorb the colouring liquid of madder. The
worst purpurissum is that of Lanuvium.1914
The price of purpurissum is from one to thirty denarii per
pound. Persons who use it in painting, place a coat of sandyx
beneath; a layer on which of purpurissum with glair of egg,
produces all the brilliant tints of minium. If, on the other
hand, it is their object to make a purple, they lay a coat of
cæruleum1915 beneath, and purpurissum, with egg,1916 upon it.
Next in esteem to this is indicum,1917 a production of India,
being a slime1918 which adheres to the scum upon the reeds there.
When powdered, it is black in appearance, but when diluted in
water it yields a marvellous combination of purple and cæruleum.
There is another1919 kind, also, which floats upon the surface
of the pans in the purple dye-houses, being the scum
which rises upon the purple dye. Persons who adulterate it,
stain pigeons’ dung with genuine indicum, or else colour Selinusian1920
earth, or anularian1921 chalk with woad.
The proper way of testing indicum is by laying it on hot
coals, that which is genuine producing a fine purple flame,
and emitting a smell like that of sea-water while it smokes:
hence it is that some are of opinion that it is gathered from the
rocks on the sea-shore. The price of indicum is twenty denarii
per pound. Used medicinally, it alleviates cold shiverings
and defluxions, and acts as a desiccative upon sores.
Armenia sends us the colouring substance which is known
to us by its name.1922 This also is a mineral, which admits of
being dyed, like chrysocolla,1923 and is best when it most closely
resembles that substance, the colour being pretty much that of
cæruleum. In former times it was sold at thirty sesterces per
pound; but there has been found of late in the Spanish
provinces a sand which admits of a similar preparation, and
consequently armenium has come to be sold so low as at six
denarii per pound. It differs from cæruleum in a certain
degree of whiteness, which causes the colour it yields to be
thinner in comparison. The only use made of it in medicine
is for the purpose of giving nourishment to the hair, that of
the eyelids in particular.
There are also two colours of very inferior quality, which
have been recently discovered. One of these is the green
known as “appianum,”1924 a fair imitation of chrysocolla; just
as though, we had not had to mention sufficient of these counterfeits
already. This colour, too, is prepared from a green
chalk, the usual price of it being one sesterce per pound.
The other colour is that known as “anularian1925 white;”
being used for giving a brilliant whiteness to the figures of
females.1926 This, too, is prepared from a kind of chalk, combined
with the glassy paste which the lower classes wear in their
rings:1927 hence it is, that it has the name “anulare.”
Those among the colours which require a dry, cretaceous,
coating,1928 and refuse to adhere to a wet surface, are purpurissum,
indicum, cæruleum,1929 melinum, orpiment, appianum, and
ceruse. Wax, too, is stained with all these colouring substances
for encaustic painting;1930 a process which does not admit of
being applied to walls, but is in common use1931 by way of ornament
for ships of war, and, indeed, merchant-ships at the present
day. As we go so far as to paint these vehicles of danger, no
one can be surprised if we paint our funeral piles as well, or
if we have our gladiators conveyed in handsome carriages to
the scene of death, or, at all events, of carnage. When we
only contemplate this extensive variety of colours, we cannot
but admire the ingenuity displayed by the men of former
days.
It was with four colours only,1932 that Apelles,1933 Echion,
Melanthius, and Nicomachus, those most illustrous painters,
executed their immortal works; melinum1934 for the white, Attic
sil1935 for the yellow, Pontic sinopis for the red, and atramentum
for the black;1936 and yet a single picture of theirs has sold before
now for the treasures of whole cities. But at the present day,
when purple is employed for colouring walls even, and when
India sends to us the slime1937 of her rivers, and the corrupt blood
of her dragons1938 and her elephants, there is no such thing as a
picture of high quality produced. Everything, in fact, was superior
at a time when the resources of art were so much fewer
than they now are. Yes, so it is; and the reason is, as we
have already stated,1939 that it is the material, and not the efforts
of genius, that is now the object of research.
One folly, too, of this age of ours, in reference to painting, I
must not omit. The Emperor Nero ordered a painting of himself
to be executed upon canvass, of colossal proportions, one
hundred and twenty feet in height; a thing till then unknown.1940
This picture was just completed when it was burnt
by lightning, with the greater part of the gardens of Maius,
in which it was exhibited.
A freedman of the same prince, on the occasion of his exhibiting
a show of gladiators at Antium, had the public porticos
hung, as everybody knows, with paintings, in which
were represented genuine portraits of the gladiators and all
the other assistants. Indeed, at this place, there has been a
very prevailing taste for paintings for many ages past. C.
Terentius Lucanus was the first who had combats of gladiators
painted for public exhibition: in honour of his grandfather,
who had adopted him, he provided thirty pairs of gladiators
in the Forum, for three consecutive days, and exhibited a
painting of their combats in the Grove of Diana.1941
I shall now proceed to enumerate, as briefly as possible, the
more eminent among the painters; it not being consistent with
the plan of this work to go into any great lengths of detail.
It must suffice therefore, in some cases, to name the artist in a
cursory manner only, and with reference to the account given of
others; with the exception, of course, of the more famous productions
of the pictorial art, whether still in existence or
now lost, all of which it will be only right to take some notice
of. In this department, the ordinary exactness of the Greeks
has been somewhat inconsistent, in placing the painters so
many Olympiads after the statuaries and toreutic1942 artists, and
the very first of them so late as the ninetieth Olympiad; seeing
that Phidias himself is said to have been originally a painter,
and that there was a shield at Athens which had been painted
by him; in addition to which, it is universally agreed that in
the eighty-third Olympiad, his brother Panænus1943 painted, at
Elis,1944 the interior of the shield of Minerva, which had been
executed by Colotes,1945 a disciple of Phidias and his assistant
in the statue of the Olympian Jupiter.1946 And then besides, is it
not equally admitted that Candaules, the last Lydian king of the
race of the Heraclidæ, very generally known also by the name
of Myrsilus, paid its weight in gold for a picture by the painter
Bularchus,1947 which represented the battle fought by him with
the Magnetes? so great was the estimation in which the art
was already held. This circumstance must of necessity have
happened about the period of our Romulus; for it was in the
eighteenth Olympiad that Candaules perished, or, as some
writers say, in the same year as the death of Romulus: a thing
which clearly demonstrates that even at that early period the
art had already become famous, and had arrived at a state of
great perfection.
If, then, we are bound to admit this conclusion, it must be
equally evident that the commencement of the art is of much
earlier date, and that those artists who painted in monochrome,1948
and whose dates have not been handed down to us,
must have flourished at even an anterior period; Hygiænon,
namely, Dinias, Charmadas,1949 Eumarus, of Athens, the first who
distinguished the sexes1950 in painting, and attempted to imitate
every kind of figure; and Cimon1951 of Cleonæ, who improved
upon the inventions of Eumarus.
It was this Cimon, too, who first invented foreshortenings,1952
or in other words, oblique views of the figure, and who first
learned to vary the features by representing them in the
various attitudes of looking backwards, upwards, or downwards.
It was he, too, who first marked the articulations of
the limbs, indicated the veins, and gave the natural folds and
sinuosities to drapery. Panænus, too, the brother of Phidias,
even executed a painting1953 of the battle fought by the Athenians
with the Persians at Marathon: so common, indeed, had
the employment of colours become, and to such a state of perfection
had the art arrived, that he was able to represent, it is
said, the portraits of the various generals who commanded at
that battle, Miltiades, Callimachus, and Cynægirus, on the
side of the Athenians, and, on that of the barbarians, Datis
and Artaphernes.
And not only this, but, during the time that Panænus
flourished, there were contests in the pictorial art instituted
at Corinth and Delphi. On the first occasion, Panænus himself
entered the lists, at the Pythian Games, with Timagoras
of Chalcis, by whom he was defeated; a circumstance which
is recorded in some ancient lines by Timagoras himself, and
an undoubted proof that the chroniclers are in error as to
the date of the origin of painting. After these, and yet
before the ninetieth Olympiad, there were other celebrated
painters, Polygnotus of Thasos,1954 for instance, who was the
first to paint females in transparent drapery, and to represent
the head covered with a parti-coloured head-dress. He, too,
was the first to contribute many other improvements to the
art of painting, opening the mouth, for example, showing the
teeth, and throwing expression into the countenance, in place
of the ancient rigidity of the features.
There is a picture by this artist in the Portico1955 of Pompeius,
before the Curia that was built by him; with reference to
which, there is some doubt whether the man represented with
a shield is in the act of ascending or descending. He also
embellished the Temple1956 at Delphi, and at Athens the Portico
known as the Pœcile;1957 at which last he worked gratuitously,
in conjunction with Micon,1958 who received pay for his labours.
Indeed Polygnotus was held in the higher esteem of the two;
for the Amphictyons,1959 who form the general Council of Greece,
decreed that he should have his lodging furnished him at the
public expense.
There was also another Micon, distinguished from the first
Micon by the surname of “the younger,” and whose daughter
Timarete1960 also practised the art of painting.
In the ninetieth Olympiad lived Aglaophon,1961 Cephisodorus,
Erillus, and Evenor, the father of Parrhasius, one of the
greatest of painters, and of whom we shall have to speak
when we come to the period at which he flourished. All
these were artists of note, but not sufficiently so to detain us
by any further details, in our haste to arrive at the luminaries
of the art; first among whom shone Apollodorus of Athens,
in the ninety-third Olympiad. He was the first to paint
objects as they really appeared; the first too, we may justly
say, to confer glory1962 by the aid of the pencil.1963 Of this artist
there is a Priest in Adoration, and an Ajax struck by Lightning,
a work to be seen at Pergamus at the present day:
before him, there is no painting of any artist now to be seen
which has the power of rivetting the eye.
The gates of art being now thrown open by Apollodorus,
Zeuxis of Heraclea1964 entered upon the scene, in the fourth year
of the ninety-fifth Olympiad, destined to lead the pencil—for
it is of the pencil that we are still speaking—a pencil for
which there was nothing too arduous, to a very high pitch of
glory. By some writers he is erroneously placed in the
eighty-ninth Olympiad, a date that must of necessity be reserved
for Demophilus of Himera and Neseus of Thasos, of
one of whom, it is uncertain which, Zeuxis was the pupil.
It was in reference to him that Apollodorus, above-mentioned,
wrote a verse to the effect, that Zeuxis had stolen the art
from others and had taken it all to himself.1965 Zeuxis also
acquired such a vast amount of wealth, that, in a spirit of
ostentation, he went so far as to parade himself at Olympia
with his name embroidered on the checked pattern of his
garments in letters of gold. At a later period, he came to the
determination to give away his works, there being no price
high enough to pay for them, he said. Thus, for instance,
he gave an Alcmena to the people of Agrigentum, and a Pan
to Archelaüs.1966 He also painted a Penelope, in which the
peculiar character of that matron appears to be delineated to
the very life; and a figure of an athlete, with which he was
so highly pleased, that he wrote beneath it the line which has
since become so famous, to the effect that it would be easier
to find fault with him than to imitate him.1967 His Jupiter
seated on the throne, with the other Deities standing around
him, is a magnificent production: the same, too, with his
Infant Hercules strangling the Dragons, in presence of Amphitryon
and his mother Alcmena, who is struck with horror.
Still, however, Zeuxis is generally censured for making the
heads and articulations of his figures out of proportion. And
yet, so scrupulously careful was he, that on one occasion, when
he was about to execute a painting for the people of Agrigentum,1968
to be consecrated in the Temple of the Lacinian
Juno there, he had the young maidens of the place stripped
for examination, and selected five of them, in order to adopt
in his picture the most commendable points in the form of
each. He also painted some monochromes in white.1969
The contemporaries and rivals of Zeuxis were Timanthes,
Androcydes, Eupompus, and Parrhasius. (10.) This last, it
is said, entered into a pictorial contest with Zeuxis, who
represented some grapes, painted so naturally that the birds
flew towards the spot where the picture was exhibited.
Parrhasius, on the other hand, exhibited a curtain, drawn with
such singular truthfulness, that Zeuxis, elated with the
judgment which had been passed upon his work by the birds,
haughtily demanded that the curtain should be drawn aside to
let the picture be seen. Upon finding his mistake, with a great
degree of ingenuous candour he admitted that he had been
surpassed, for that whereas he himself had only deceived the
birds, Parrhasius had deceived him, an artist.
There is a story, too, that at a later period, Zeuxis having
painted a child carrying grapes, the birds came to peck at them;
upon which, with a similar degree of candour, he expressed
himself vexed with his work, and exclaimed—“I have surely
painted the grapes better than the child, for if I had fully
succeeded in the last, the birds would have been in fear of
it.” Zeuxis executed some figures also in clay,1970 the only
works of art that were left behind at Ambracia, when Fulvius
Nobilior1971 transported the Muses from that city to Rome. There
is at Rome a Helena by Zeuxis, in the Porticos of Philippus,1972
and a Marsyas Bound, in the Temple of Concord1973 there.
Parrhasius of Ephesus also contributed greatly to the progress
of painting, being the first to give symmetry to his
figures, the first to give play and expression to the features,
elegance to the hair, and gracefulness to the mouth: indeed,
for contour, it is universally admitted by artists that he bore
away the palm. This, in painting, is the very highest point
of skill. To paint substantial bodies and the interior of
objects is a great thing, no doubt, but at the same time it is a
point in which many have excelled: but to make the extreme
outline of the figure, to give the finishing touches to the
painting in rounding off the contour, this is a point of success
in the art which is but rarely attained. For the extreme
outline, to be properly executed, requires to be nicely rounded,
and so to terminate as to prove the existence of something
more behind it, and thereby disclose that which it also serves
to hide.
Such is the merit conceded to Parrhasius by Antigonus1974
and Xenocrates,1975 who have written on the art of painting;
and in this as well as in other points, not only do they admit
his excellence, but enlarge upon it in terms of the highest
commendation. There are many pen sketches by him still in
existence, both upon panel and on parchment, from the study
of which, even artists, it is said, may greatly profit.
Notwithstanding these points of excellence, however, Parrhasius
seems comparatively inferior to himself in giving the
proper expression to the middle of the body. In his allegorical
picture of the People of Athens, he has displayed
singular ingenuity in the treatment of his subject; for in
representing it, he had to depict it as at once fickle, choleric,
unjust, and versatile; while, again, he had equally to show its
attributes of implacability1976 and clemency, compassionateness
and pride, loftiness and humility, fierceness and timidity—and
all these at once. He painted a Theseus also, which was
formerly in the Capitol at Rome, a Naval Commander1977 wearing
a cuirass, and, in one picture, now at Rhodes, figures of
Meleager, Hercules, and Perseus. This last painting, though
it has been thrice struck by lightning, has escaped being
effaced, a circumstance which tends to augment the admiration
which it naturally excites. He painted an Archigallus1978
also, a picture which the Emperor Tiberius greatly
admired. According to Deculo,1979 that prince had it shut up in
his chamber, the price at which it was valued being six
hundred thousand sesterces.
Parrhasius also painted a Thracian Nurse, with an Infant
in her arms, a Philiscus,1980 a Father Liber1981 attended by Virtue,
Two Children, in which we see pourtrayed the careless simplicity
of childhood, and a Priest attended by a Boy, with a
censer and chaplet. There are also two most noble pictures
by him; one of which represents a Runner1982 contending for the
prize, completely armed, so naturally depicted that he has all
the appearance of sweating. In the other we see the Runner
taking off his armour, and can fancy that we hear him panting
aloud for breath. His Æneas, Castor, and Pollux, all represented
in the same picture, are highly praised; his Telephus also,
and his Achilles, Agamemnon, and Ulysses.
Parrhasius was a most prolific artist, but at the same time
there was no one who enjoyed the glory conferred upon him by
his talent with greater insolence and arrogance. It was in this
spirit, that he went so far as to assume certain surnames, and
to call himself “Habrodiætus;”1983 while in some other verses
he declared himself to be the “prince of painters,” and asserted
that in him the art had arrived at perfection. But above all
things, it was a boast with him that he had sprung from the
lineage of Apollo, and that he had painted his Hercules, a
picture now at Lindos, just as he had often seen him in his
sleep. It was in this spirit, too, that upon being defeated by
Timanthes, at Samos, by a great majority of votes, the subject
of the picture being Ajax and the Award of the Arms,1984 he
declared, in the name of his hero, that he felt himself quite
disgraced on thus seeing himself a second time defeated by an
unworthy opponent. He painted also some smaller pictures of
an immodest nature, indulging his leisure in such prurient
fancies as these.1985
As to Timanthes,1986 he was an artist highly gifted with
genius, and loud have some of the orators1987 been in their commendations
of his Iphigenia, represented as she stands at the
altar awaiting her doom. Upon the countenance of all present,
that of her uncle1988 in particular, grief was depicted; but
having already exhausted all the characteristic features of
sorrow, the artist adopted the device of veiling the features
of the victim’s father,1989 finding himself unable adequately to
give expression to his feelings. There are also some other
proofs of his genius, a Sleeping Cyclops, for instance, which he
has painted upon a small panel; but, being desirous to convey an
idea of his gigantic stature, he has painted some Satyrs near
him measuring his thumb with a thyrsus. Indeed, Timanthes
is the only one among the artists in whose works there is
always something more implied by the pencil than is expressed,
and whose execution, though of the very highest quality, is
always surpassed by the inventiveness of his genius. He has
also painted the figure of a Hero, a master-piece of skill, in
which he has carried the art to the very highest pitch of perfection,
in the delineation of the warrior: this last-mentioned
work is now at Rome, in the Temple of Pence.1990
It was at this period, too, that Euxinidas had for his pupil
Aristides,1991 who became a most illustrious artist; and that
Eupompus instructed Pamphilus, who afterwards became the
instructor of Apelles. There is by Eupompus, a Victor in a
gymnastic contest, holding a palm. So high was the reputation
of this artist, that he established a school of painting, and
so divided the art into three styles; whereas till then there had
been but two, known respectively as the Helladic1992 and the
Asiatic. In honour of him, a native of Sicyon by birth, the
Helladic school was divided into two, and from this period
there were three distinct styles recognized, the Ionic, the
Sicyonian, and the Attic.
We have, by Pamphilus,1993 a picture representing the Alliance
and the Battle that was fought at Phlius;1994 the Victory1995 also
that was gained by the Athenians, and a representation of
Ulysses in his ship. He was a Macedonian by birth, but was
the first painter who was also skilled in all the other sciences,
arithmetic and geometry more particularly, without the aid of
which he maintained that the pictorial art could not attain
perfection. He gave instruction to no one for a smaller sum
than one talent, at the rate of five hundred denarii per
annum,1996 and this fee both Apelles and Melanthius paid. It
was through his influence that, first at Sicyon, and then
throughout the whole of Greece, all children of free birth were
taught the graphic1997 art, or in other words, the art of depicting
upon boxwood, before all others; in consequence of which this
came to be looked upon as the first step in the liberal arts. It
is the fact, however, that this art has always been held in high
estimation, and cultivated by persons of free birth, and that, at a
more recent period, men of rank even began to pursue it; it
having always been forbidden that slaves should receive instruction
in it. Hence it is, that neither in painting nor in the
toreutic1998 art has there been any celebrated work executed by
a slave.
In the hundred and seventh Olympiad, flourished Aëtion and
Therimachus.1999 By the former we have some fine pictures; a
Father Liber,2000 Tragedy and Comedy, Semiramis from the rank
of a slave elevated to the throne, an Old Woman bearing
torches, and a New-made Bride, remarkable for the air of
modesty with which she is pourtrayed.
But it was Apelles2001 of Cos, in the hundred and twelfth
Olympiad, who surpassed all the other painters who either
preceded or succeeded him. Single-handed, he contributed
more to painting than all the others together, and even went
so far as to publish some treatises on the principles of the art.
The great point of artistic merit with him was his singular charm
of gracefulness,2002 and this too, though the greatest of painters
were his contemporaries. In admiring their works and bestowing
high eulogiums upon them, he used to say that there
was still wanting in them that ideal of beauty2003 so peculiar to
himself, and known to the Greeks as “Charis;”2004 others, he said,
had acquired all the other requisites of perfection, but in this one
point he himself had no equal. He also asserted his claim to
another great point of merit: admiring a picture by Protogenes,
which bore evident marks of unbounded laboriousness and the
most minute finish, he remarked that in every respect Protogenes
was fully his equal, or perhaps his superior, except in
this, that he himself knew when to take his hand off a
picture—a memorable lesson, which teaches us that overcarefulness
may be productive of bad results. His candour
too, was equal to his talent; he acknowledged the superiority
of Melanthius in his grouping, and of Asclepiodorus in the
niceness of his measurements, or, in other words, the distances
that ought to be left between the objects represented.
A circumstance that happened to him in connection with
Protogenes is worthy of notice. The latter was living at Rhodes,
when Apelles disembarked there, desirous of seeing the works
of a man whom he had hitherto only known by reputation.
Accordingly, he repaired at once to the studio; Protogenes
was not at home, but there happened to be a large panel
upon the easel ready for painting, with an old woman who
was left in charge. To his enquiries she made answer, that
Protogenes was not at home, and then asked whom she
should name as the visitor. “Here he is,” was the reply of
Apelles, and seizing a brush, he traced with colour upon the
panel an outline of a singularly minute fineness. Upon his
return, the old woman mentioned to Protogenes what had
happened. The artist, it is said, upon remarking the delicacy
of the touch, instantly exclaimed that Apelles must have been
the visitor, for that no other person was capable of executing
anything so exquisitely perfect. So saying, he traced within
the same outline a still finer outline, but with another colour,
and then took his departure, with instructions to the woman
to show it to the stranger, if he returned, and to let him know
that this was the person whom he had come to see. It happened
as he anticipated; Apelles returned, and vexed at finding
himself thus surpassed, he took up another colour and split2005
both of the outlines, leaving no possibility of anything finer being
executed. Upon seeing this, Protogenes admitted that he was
defeated, and at once flew to the harbour to look for his guest.
He thought proper, too, to transmit the panel to posterity, just
as it was, and it always continued to be held in the highest
admiration by all, artists in particular. I am told that it was
burnt in the first fire which took place at Cæsar’s palace on
the Palatine Hill; but in former times I have often stopped
to admire it. Upon its vast surface it contained nothing
whatever except the three outlines, so remarkably fine as to
escape the sight: among the most elaborate works of numerous
other artists it had all the appearance of a blank space; and
yet by that very fact it attracted the notice of every one, and
was held in higher estimation than any other painting there.
It was a custom with Apelles, to which he most tenaciously
adhered, never to let any day pass, however busy he might be,
without exercising himself by tracing some outline or other; a
practice which has now passed into a proverb.2006 It was also
a practice with him, when he had completed a work, to exhibit
it to the view of the passers-by in some exposed place;2007 while
he himself, concealed behind the picture, would listen to the
criticisms that were passed upon it; it being his opinion that
the judgment of the public was preferable to his own, as being
the more discerning of the two. It was under these circumstances,
they say, that he was censured by a shoemaker for
having represented the shoes with one shoe-string too little.
The next day, the shoemaker, quite proud at seeing the former
error corrected, thanks to his advice, began to criticize the
leg; upon which Apelles, full of indignation, popped his head
out, and reminded him that a shoemaker should give no opinion
beyond the shoes, a piece of advice which has equally passed into
a proverbial saying.2008 In fact, Apelles was a person of great
amenity of manners, a circumstance which rendered him particularly
agreeable to Alexander the Great, who would often
come to his studio. He had forbidden himself, by public edict,
as already stated,2009 to be represented by any other artist. On
one occasion, however, when the prince was in his studio,
talking a great deal about painting without knowing anything
about it, Apelles quietly begged that he would quit the subject,
telling him that he would get laughed at by the boys who
were there grinding the colours: so great was the influence
which he rightfully possessed over a monarch, who was otherwise
of an irascible temperament. And yet, irascible as he was,
Alexander conferred upon him a very signal mark of the high
estimation in which he held him; for having, in his admiration
of her extraordinary beauty, engaged Apelles to paint
Pancaste undraped,2010 the most beloved of all his concubines,
the artist while so engaged, fell in love with her; upon which,
Alexander, perceiving this to be the case, made him a present
of her, thus showing himself, though a great king in courage,
a still greater one in self-command, this action redounding no
less to his honour than any of his victories. For in thus conquering
himself, not only did he sacrifice his passions in
favour of the artist, but even his affections as well; uninfluenced,
too, by the feelings which must have possessed his favourite
in thus passing at once from the arms of a monarch to
those of a painter. Some persons are of opinion that Pancaste
was the model of Apelles in his painting of Venus Anadyomene.2011
It was Apelles too, who, courteous even to his rivals, first
established the reputation of Protogenes at Rhodes. Held as
he was in little estimation by his own fellow-countrymen,
a thing that generally2012 is the case, Apelles enquired of him
what price he set upon certain finished works of his, which
he had on hand. Upon Protogenes mentioning some very
trifling sum or other, Apelles made him an offer of fifty talents,
and then circulated a report that he was buying these works
in order to sell them as his own. By this contrivance, he
aroused the Rhodians to a better appreciation of the merits
of their artist, and only consented to leave the pictures with
them upon their offering a still larger price.
He painted portraits, too, so exactly to the life, that a fact
with which we are made acquainted by the writings of Apion
the grammarian seems altogether incredible. One of those
persons, he says, who divine events by the traits of the features,
and are known as “metoposcopi,”2013 was enabled, by an
examination of his portraits, to tell the year of their death,
whether past or future, of each person represented. Apelles
had been on bad terms with Ptolemæus in former times, when
they formed part of the suite of Alexander. After Ptolemæus
had become king of Egypt, it so happened that Apelles was
driven by the violence of a tempest to Alexandria. Upon this,
some of his rivals fraudulently suborned a jester, who was attached
to the court, to carry him an invitation to dine with the
king. Accordingly, Apelles attended; upon which Ptolemæus
was highly indignant, and, summoning before him his stewards2014
of the household, requested that the artist would point out the
one that had given him the invitation. Thus challenged,
Apelles seized a piece of quenched charcoal that lay in the
fire-place, and traced a likeness upon the wall, with such exactness,
that the king, the moment he began it, recognized the
features as those of the jester. He also painted a portrait of
King Antigonus;2015 and as that monarch was blind of one eye, he
invented a method of concealing the defect. With this object,
he painted him in profile, in order that what in reality was
wanting to the person might have the semblance of being
wanting to the picture rather, he making it his care to show
that side of the face only which he could show without any
defect. Among his works, too, there are some figures representing
persons at the point of death; but it is not easy to say
which of his productions are of the highest order of excellence.
His Venus Rising from the Sea, known as the Venus Anadyomene,2016
was consecrated by the late Emperor Augustus in the
Temple2017 of his father2018 Cæsar; a work which has been celebrated
in certain Greek lines,2019 which, though they have outlived
it, have perpetuated its fame.2020 The lower part of the
picture having become damaged, no one could be found to
repair it; and thus did the very injury which the picture had
sustained, redound to the glory of the artist. Time, however,
and damp at last effaced the painting, and Nero, in his reign,
had it replaced by a copy, painted by the hand of Dorotheus.2021
Apelles also commenced another Venus for the people of Cos,2022
which would have outshone even the former one; but death
invidiously prevented its completion, nor could any one be
found to complete the work in conformity with the sketches of
the outline. He painted also, in the Temple of Diana at
Ephesus, Alexander the Great wielding the Thunderbolts, a
picture for which he received twenty talents of gold. The
fingers have all the appearance of projecting from the surface,
and the lightning seems to be darting from the picture.
And then, too, let the reader bear in mind that all these works
were executed by the aid of four2023 colours only. The price
paid in golden coin for this picture was ascertained by weight,2024
there being no specific sum agreed upon.
He also painted a Procession of the Megabyzus,2025 the priest
of Diana at Ephesus; and a Clitus2026 on Horseback, hastening
to the combat, his Armour-bearer handing him his helmet
at his command. How many times he painted Alexander and
Philip, it would be quite superfluous to attempt to enumerate.
At Samos, there is a Habron2027 by him, that is greatly admired;
at Rhodes a Menander,2028 king of Caria, and an Ancæus;2029 at
Alexandria, a Gorgosthenes, the Tragedian; and at Rome, a Castor
and Pollux, with figures of Victory and Alexander the Great,
and an emblematical figure of War with her hands tied behind
her, and Alexander seated in a triumphal car; both of
which pictures the late Emperor Augustus, with a great degree
of moderation2030 and good taste, consecrated in the most frequented
parts of his Forum: the Emperor Claudius, however,
thought it advisable to efface the head of Alexander in both
pictures, and substitute likenesses of his predecessor Augustus.
It is by his hand too, it is generally supposed, that the Hercules,
with the face averted, now in the Temple of Anna,2031 was
painted; a picture in which, one of the greatest difficulties in
the art, the face, though hidden, may be said to be seen rather
than left to the imagination. He also painted a figure of a
naked2032 Hero,2033 a picture in which he has challenged Nature
herself.
There exists too, or did exist, a Horse that was painted by
him for a pictorial contest; as to the merits of which, Apelles
appealed from the judgment of his fellow-men to that of the
dumb quadrupeds. For, finding that by their intrigues his
rivals were likely to get the better of him, he had some horses
brought, and the picture of each artist successively shown to
them. Accordingly, it was only at the sight of the horse
painted by Apelles that they began to neigh; a thing that has
always been the case since, whenever this test of his artistic
skill has been employed. He also painted a Neoptolemus2034 on
horse-back, fighting with the Persians; an Archeläus,2035 with
his Wife and Daughter; and an Antigonus on foot, with a
cuirass on, and his horse led by his side. Connoisseurs in the
art give the preference, before all other works of his, to his
paintings of King Archeläus on horseback, and of Diana
in the midst of a throng of Virgins performing a sacrifice;
a work in which he would appear to have surpassed
the lines2036 of Homer descriptive of the same subject. He
also portrayed some things, which in reality do not admit
of being portrayed—thunder, lightning, and thunderbolts, in
pictures which are known by the respective names of Bronte,
Astrape, and Ceraunobolia.
His inventions, too, in the art of painting, have been highly
serviceable to others; but one thing there was in which no one
could imitate him. When his works were finished, he used to
cover them with a black varnish, of such remarkable thinness,
that while by the reflection it gave more vivacity to the colours,
and preserved them from the contact of dust and dirt, its
existence could only be detected by a person when close enough
to touch it.2037 In addition to this, there was also this other
great advantage attending it: the brightness of the colours
was softened thereby, and harmonized to the sight, looking as
though they had been viewed from a distance, and through a
medium of specular-stone;2038 the contrivance, by some indescribable
means, giving a sombreness to colours which would otherwise
have been too florid.
One of the contemporaries of Apelles was Aristides2039 of
Thebes; the first of all the painters to give full expression to
the mind2040 and passions of man, known to the Greeks as ἤθη,
as well as to the mental perturbations which we experience:
he was somewhat harsh, however, in his colours. There is a
picture by him of a Captured City, in which is represented an
infant crawling toward the breast of its wounded mother, who,
though at the point of death, has all the appearance of being
aware of it, and of being in dread lest the child should suck
blood in place of milk from her exhausted breast: this picture
Alexander the Great ordered to be transferred to Pella, his
native place. Aristides also painted a Battle with the Persians,
a picture which contained one hundred figures, for each
of which he was paid at the rate of ten minæ by Mnason, the
tyrant of Elatea.2041 He also painted Chariots with four horses
in full career; a Suppliant, which almost speaks, Huntsmen
with game; Leontion, the mistress of Epicurus; the Anapauomene,2042
a damsel pining to death from love for her brother;
a Father Liber2043 also, and an Artamene, two fine pictures now
to be seen in the Temple of Ceres2044 at Rome; a Tragedian and
a Child, in the Temple of Apollo,2045 a picture which has lost its
beauty, owing to the unskilfulness of the painter to whom M.
Junius, the prætor, entrusted the cleaning of it, about the
period of the Apollinarian Games.2046 There was also to be
seen, in the Temple of Faith, in the Capitol, a picture of his,
representing an Aged Man giving instructions to a Child on
the lyre. He executed also a painting of an Invalid, upon
which endless encomiums have been lavished. Indeed, so great
was the excellence of this artist, that King Attalus, it is said,
purchased one picture of his at the price of one hundred
talents.
At the same period2047 flourished Protogenes, as already stated.
He was a native of Caunus,2048 a place held in subjection by the
Rhodians. Great poverty in his early days, and extreme
application to his art, were the causes of his comparative unproductiveness.
It is not known with certainty from whom
he received his instruction in the art: indeed some say that he
was only a ship-decorator down to his fiftieth year; a proof of
which, it is asserted, is the fact, that in decorating the Propylæum2049
of the Temple of Minerva, situate in one of the most
celebrated spots in Athens, where he has painted the fine picture2050
of Paralus and Hammonias, known by some as the
Nausicaa, he has added in the side pieces of the picture, by
painters called “parerga,” several small ships of war;2051 wishing
thereby to show in what department that skill had first
manifested itself which had thus reached the citadel of Athens,
the scene of his glory. Of all his compositions, however, the
palm has been awarded to his Ialysus,2052 now at Rome, consecrated
in the Temple of Peace there. So long as he was at
work upon it, he lived, it is said, upon nothing but soaked
lupines; by which means he at once appeased both hunger and
thirst, and avoided all risk of blunting his perception by too
delicate a diet. In order to protect this picture against the effects
of ill-usage and old age, he painted it over four times,2053 so that
when an upper coat might fail, there would be an under one to
succeed it. There is in this picture the figure of a dog,
which was completed in a very remarkable manner, inasmuch
as accident had an equal share with design in the execution of
it. The painter was of opinion that he had not given the
proper expression to the foam at the mouth of the animal,
panting for breath, as it was represented; while, with all
other parts of the picture, a thing extremely difficult with him,
he was perfectly satisfied. The thing that displeased him was,
the evident traces of art in the execution of it, touches which
did not admit of any diminution, and yet had all the appearance
of being too laboured, the effect produced being far removed
from his conception of the reality: the foam, in fact,
bore the marks of being painted, and not of being the natural
secretion of the animal’s mouth. Vexed and tormented
by this dilemma, it being his wish to depict truth itself, and
not something that only bore a semblance of truth, he effaced
it again and again, changed his pencil for another, and yet by
no possibility could satisfy himself. At last, quite out of temper
with an art, which, in spite of him, would still obtrude
itself, he dashed his sponge against the vexatious spot; when
behold! the sponge replaced the colours that it had just removed,
exactly in accordance with his utmost wishes, and thus did
chance represent Nature in a painting.
Following his example, Nealces,2054 it is said, succeeded in
representing the foam at a horse’s mouth; for on one occasion,
when engaged in painting a man holding in a pair of horses
and soothing them with his voice,2055 he also dashed his sponge
against the picture, with the view of producing a like effect.
It was on account of this Ialysus, which he was apprehensive
of destroying, that King Demetrius2056 forbore to set fire to
the only side of the city of Rhodes by which it was capable of
being taken; and thus, in his anxiety to spare a picture, did
he lose his only opportunity of gaining a victory. The
dwelling of Protogenes at this period was situate in a little
garden in the suburbs, or in other words, in the midst of the
camp of Demetrius. The combats that were taking place
made no difference whatever to the artist, and in no way interrupted
his proceeding with the works which he had commenced;
until at last he was summoned before the king, who
enquired how he could have the assurance thus to remain without
the walls. “Because I know,” was his answer, “that you
are waging war with the Rhodians, and not with the arts.”
Upon this, the king, delighted at having the opportunity of
protecting the hand which he had thus spared, ordered a
guard to be placed at his disposal for the especial purpose of
his protection. In order, too, that he might not distract the
artist’s attention by sending for him too often, he would often
go, an enemy albeit, to pay him a visit, and, abandoning his
aspirations for victory, in the midst of arms and the battering
down of walls, would attentively examine the compositions of the
painter. Even to this day, the story is still attached to the
picture which he was then engaged upon, to the effect, that
Protogenes painted it beneath the sword. It is his Satyr,
known as the “Anapauomenos;”2057 in whose hand, to mark the
sense of security that he felt, the painter has placed a pair of
pipes.
Protogenes executed also, a Cydippe; a Tlepolemus; a
portrait of Philiscus, the tragic poet, in an attitude of meditation;
an Athlete; a portrait of King Antigonus, and one of
the mother of Aristotle.2058 It was this philosopher too, who
advised him to paint the exploits of Alexander the Great, as
being certain to be held in everlasting remembrance. The
impulse, however, of his natural disposition, combined with a
certain artistic caprice, led him in preference to adopt the
various subjects which have just been mentioned. His last
works were representations of Alexander and the god Pan.
He also executed some figures in bronze, as already2059 stated.
At the same period also, lived Asclepiodorus,2060 who was
greatly admired by Apelles for his proportions. The tyrant
Mnason2061 paid him, for his picture of the Twelve Gods, at the
rate of thirty minæ for each divinity. This same Mnason also
paid Theomnestus twenty minæ for each of his Heroes.
In addition to these, it is only proper to mention Nicomachus,2062
the son and disciple of Aristiæus. He painted a Rape of
Proserpina, a picture that was formerly in the Temple of
Minerva in the Capitol, above the shrine of Juventas.2063 Another
picture of his was to be seen also in the Capitol, placed there by
the Roman general Plancus,2064 a Victory soaring aloft in a
chariot: he was the first painter who represented Ulysses
wearing the pileus.2065 He painted also an Apollo and Diana;
the Mother2066 of the Gods seated on a Lion; the fine picture
of the Bacchantes, with Satyrs moving stealthily towards
them; and a Scylla, now at Rome in the Temple of Peace.
No painter ever worked with greater rapidity than Nicomachus;
indeed it is said, that on one occasion having entered
into an engagement with Aristratus,2067 the tyrant of Sicyon, to
paint within a given time the monument which he was raising
to the memory of the poet Telestis,2068 the artist only arrived a
few days before the expiration of the term; upon which, the
tyrant was so angry that he threatened to punish him: however,
in the few days that were left, Nicomachus, to the admiration
of all, completed the work, with equal promptitude
and success. Among his pupils, were his brother Ariston, his
son Aristides, and Philoxenus of Eretria, who painted for
King Cassander a picture representing one of the battles between
Alexander and Darius, a work which may bear comparison
with any. He also painted a picture in grotesque,
representing Three Sileni at their revels. Imitating the
celerity of execution displayed by his master, he introduced a
more sketchy style of painting, executed in a comparatively
off-hand manner.2069
To these artists Nicophanes2070 has also been added, an elegant
and finished painter, to whom for gracefulness few can
be compared, but for a severe and tragic style far inferior to
Zeuxis or Apelles. Perseus also belongs to this period, a pupil of
Apelles, who dedicated to him his work on painting. Aristides
of Thebes had for pupils his sons Niceros and Ariston. By
the latter of these artists, there is a Satyr crowned with a
chaplet and holding a goblet: two of his pupils were Antorides
and Euphranor, of the latter of whom we shall have to
make mention again.2071
We must now, however, make some mention of those
artists who acquired fame by the pencil in an inferior style of
painting. Among these was Piræicus, inferior to few of the
painters in skill. I am not sure that he did not do injustice to
himself by the choice of his subjects,2072 seeing that, although
he adopted an humble walk, he still attained in that walk the
highest reputation. His subjects were barbers’ shops, cobblers’
stalls, jackasses, eatables, and the like, and to these he was
indebted for his epithet of “Rhyparographos.”2073 His paintings,
however, are exquisitely pleasing, and have sold at higher
prices than the very largest works of many masters.
On the other hand again, as Varro tells us, a single picture
by Serapio covered the whole space of the balustrades,2074
beneath the Old Shops,2075 where it was exhibited. This artist
was very successful in painting stage-scenery, but was unable
to depict the human form. Dionysius,2076 on the contrary,
painted nothing but men, and hence it was that he had the
surname of “Anthropographos.”2077 Callicles2078 also painted
some small pictures, and Calates executed some small works in
the comic style. Both of these styles were adopted by
Antiphilus;2079 who painted a very fine Hesione, and a Philip
and Alexander with Minerva, now in the School of the
Porticos2080 of Octavia. In the Portico of Philippus,2081 also,
there is a Father Liber2082 by him; an Alexander when a child;
and an Hippolytus alarmed at the Bull, which is rushing
upon him:2083 and in the Portico of Pompeius2084 we have his
Cadmus and Europa. On the other hand, again, he painted a
figure in a ridiculous costume, known jocosely as the Gryllus;
and hence it is that pictures of this class2085 are generally known
as “Grylli.” Antiphilus was a native of Egypt, and received
instruction in the art from Ctesidemus.2086
It would not be right to pass in silence the painter of the
Temple at Ardea,2087 the more particularly as he was honoured
with the citizenship at that place, and with the following inscription
in verse upon one of the paintings which he executed
there:
“These paintings, worthy of this worthy place,
Temple of Juno, queen, and wife of Jove,
Plautius Marcus,2088 from Alalia, made.
May Ardea now and ever praise him for his skill.”
These lines are written in ancient Latin characters.
Ludius too, who lived in the time of the late Emperor
Augustus, must not be allowed to pass without some notice;
for he was the first to introduce the fashion of covering the
walls of our houses with most pleasing landscapes, representing
villas, porticos, ornamental gardening, woods, groves, hills,
fishponds, canals,2089 rivers, sea-shores, and anything else one
could desire; varied with figures of persons walking, sailing,
or proceeding to their villas, on asses or in carriages. Then,
too, there are others to be seen fishing, fowling, or gathering
in the vintage. In some of his decorations there are fine
villas to be seen, and roads to them across the marshes, with
women making2090 bargains to be carried across on men’s
shoulders, who move along slipping at every step and tottering
beneath their load; with numberless other subjects of a
similar nature, redolent of mirth and of the most amusing ingenuity.
It was this artist, too, who first decorated our uncovered2091
edifices with representations of maritime cities, a subject
which produces a most pleasing effect, and at a very trifling
expense.
But as for fame, that has been reserved solely for the artists
who have painted pictures; a thing that gives us all the more
reason to venerate the prudence displayed by the men of
ancient times. For with them, it was not the practice to
decorate the walls of houses, for the gratification of the
owners only; nor did they lavish all their resources upon a
dwelling which must of necessity always remain a fixture in
one spot, and admits of no removal in case of conflagration.
Protogenes was content with a cottage in his little garden;
Apelles had no paintings on the plaster of his walls; it not
being the fashion in their day to colour the party-walls of
houses from top to bottom. With all those artists, art was
ever watchful for the benefit of whole cities only, and in those
times a painter was regarded as the common property of all.
Shortly before the time of the late Emperor Augustus,
Arellius was in high esteem at Rome; and with fair reason,
had he not profaned the art by a disgraceful piece of profanity;
for, being always in love with some woman or other, it was
his practice, in painting goddesses, to give them the features of
his mistresses; hence it is, that there were always some figures
of prostitutes to be seen in his pictures. More recently, lived
Amulius,2092 a grave and serious personage, but a painter in
the florid style. By this artist there was a Minerva, which
had the appearance of always looking at the spectators, from
whatever point it was viewed. He only painted a few hours
each day, and then with the greatest gravity, for he always
kept the toga on, even when in the midst of his implements.
The Golden Palace2093 of Nero was the prison-house of this
artist’s productions, and hence it is that there are so few of
them to be be seen elsewhere.
Next in repute to him were Cornelius Pinus and Attius
Priscus, who painted the Temple of Honour and that of
Virtue,2094 on their restoration by the Emperor Vespasianus
Augustus. Priscus approaches more closely to the ancient
masters.
I must not omit here, in reference to painting, a celebrated
story that is told about Lepidus. During the Triumvirate,
when he was entertained by the magistrates of a certain place,
he had lodgings given him in a house that was wholly surrounded
with trees. The next day, he complained to them in
a threatening tone, that he had been unable to sleep for the
singing of the birds there. Accordingly, they had a dragon
painted, on pieces of parchment of the greatest length that
could possibly be obtained, and surrounded the grove with it;
a thing that so terrified the birds, it is said, that they became
silent at once; and hence it was that it first became known
how this object could be attained.
It is not agreed who was the inventor of the art of painting
in wax and in encaustic.2095 Some think that it was a discovery
of the painter Aristides,2096 and that it was afterwards brought to
perfection by Praxiteles: but there are encaustic paintings in
existence, of a somewhat prior date to them, those by Polygnotus,2097
for example, and by Nicanor and Arcesilaüs,2098 natives
of Paros. Elasippus too, has inscribed upon a picture of his
at Ægina, the word ἐνέκαεν;2099 a thing that he certainly could
not have done, if the art of encaustic painting had not been
then invented.
It is said, too, that Pamphilus,2100 the instructor of Apelles, not
only painted in encaustic, but also instructed Pausias2101 of Sicyon
in the art, the first who rendered himself distinguished in this
branch. Pausias was the son of Bryetes, by whom he was
originally instructed in the art of painting. He retouched
also with the pencil2102 some walls at Thespiæ, then undergoing
repair, which had formerly been painted by Polygnotus. Upon
instituting a comparison, however, it was considered that he
was greatly inferior, this kind of painting not being in his
line. It was he, too, who first thought of painting ceilings:
nor had it been the practice before his day to use this kind of
decoration for arched roofs. He painted many small pictures
also, miniatures of children more particularly; a thing which,
according to the interpretation put upon it by his rivals, was
owing to the peculiarly slow process of encaustic painting.
The consequence was, that being determined to give a memorable
proof of his celerity of execution, he completed a picture
in the space of a single day, which was thence called the
“Hemeresios,”2103 representing the portrait of a child.
In his youth, he was enamoured of Glycera,2104 his fellow-townswoman,
the first inventor of chaplets; and in his rivalry
of the skill shown by her, he achieved so much success in the
encaustic art, as to reproduce the almost numberless tints displayed
by flowers. At a later period, he painted her, seated,
with a chaplet on, and thus produced one of the very finest
of his pictures; known as the “Stephaneplocos”2105 by
some, and as the “Stephanopolis”2106 by others; from the circumstance
that Glycera had supported herself in her poverty by
selling these chaplets. A copy of this picture, usually known
as an “apographon,”2107 was purchased by L. Lucullus at Athens,
during the festival of the Dionysia, at the price of two talents.
Pausias also painted some large pictures, a Sacrifice of Oxen,
for instance, which used to be seen in the Portico of Pompeius.
In this painting he invented several improvements,
which many artists have since imitated, but none with the
same success. Although in the picture it was particularly his
desire to give an impression of the length of the ox, he
painted it with a front view and not sideways, and still has
caused the large dimensions of the animal to be fully understood.
And then too, whereas all other painters colour in
white such parts as they wish to have the appearance of
being prominent, and in black such portions as are intended
to remain in the back-ground, he has painted the whole of the
ox of a black colour, and has shown the dimensions of the
body which throws the shadow by the medium of the shadow
itself; thus evincing a wonderful degree of skill in showing
relief upon a coat painted with a single colour, and conveying
an impression of uniform solidity upon a broken ground.2108 It
was at Sicyon also that Pausias passed his life, a city which
for a long time continued to be the native place of painting.
Ultimately, all the paintings belonging to that place were sold
by public auction for the discharge of the debts owing by the
city, and were transferred to Rome in the ædileship of
Scaurus.2109
Next to him, in the hundred and fourth Olympiad, Euphranor,2110
the Isthmian, distinguished himself far beyond all
others, an artist who has been already mentioned in our
account of the statuaries. He executed some colossal figures
also, and some statues in marble, and he chased some drinking-vessels;
being studious and laborious in the highest degree,
excellent in every branch, and at all times equal to himself.
This artist seems to have been the first to represent heroes with
becoming dignity, and to have paid particular attention to symmetry.
Still, however, in the generality of instances, he has
made the body slight in proportion to the head and limbs. He
composed some treatises also upon symmetry and colours. His
works are, an Equestrian Combat;2111 the Twelve Gods; and a
Theseus; with reference to which he remarked that the Theseus
of Parrhasius had been fed upon roses, but his own upon beef.2112
There are also at Ephesus some famous pictures by him; an
Ulysses, in his feigned madness, yoking together an ox and a
horse; Men, in an attitude of meditation, wearing the pallium;2113
and a Warrior, sheathing his sword.
At the same time, also, flourished Cydias;2114 for whose picture
of the Argonautæ the orator Hortensius paid one hundred and
forty-four thousand sesterces, and had a shrine constructed
expressly for its reception on his estate at Tusculum.2115 There
was also Antidotus, a pupil of Euphranor, by whom there is,
at Athens, a Combatant armed with a shield; a Wrestler, also;
and a Trumpeter, a work which has been considered a most
exquisite production.
Antidotus, as a painter, was more careful in his works than
prolific, and his colouring was of a severe style. His principal
glory was his having been the instructor of Nicias2116 of
Athens; who was a most careful painter of female portraits,
and a strict observer of light and shade,2117 making it his especial
care that the figures in his pictures should appear in
the boldest relief. His works are, a Nemea, which was
brought from Asia to Rome by Silanus, and was placed in
the Curia, as already stated;2118 a Father Liber,2119 in the
Temple2120 of Concord; a Hyacinthus,2121 which the Emperor
Augustus was so delighted with, that he took it away with
him after the capture of Alexandria; for which reason also it
was consecrated in the Temple2122 of Augustus by the Emperor
Tiberius; and a Danaë. At Ephesus, there is a tomb by
him of a megabyzus,2123 or priest of the Ephesian Diana; and at
Athens a representation of the Necyomantea2124 of Homer;
which last he declined to sell to King Attalus for sixty
talents, and in preference, so rich was he, made a present of
it to his own native place. He also executed some large
pictures, among which there are a Calypso, an Io, an Andromeda,
a very fine Alexander, in the Porticos2125 of Pompeius,
and a Calypso, seated. To this painter also there are some
pictures of cattle attributed, and in his dogs he has been remarkably
successful. It was this Nicias, with reference to
whom, Praxiteles, when asked with which of all his works in
marble he was the best pleased, made answer, “Those to
which Nicias has set his hand,” so highly did he esteem the
colouring of that artist. It has not been satisfactorily ascertained
whether it is this artist or another of the same name
that some writers have placed in the hundred and twelfth
Olympiad.
With Nicias has been compared, and indeed sometimes
preferred to him, Athenion of Maronea,2126 a pupil of Glaucion
of Corinth. In his colouring he is more sombre than Nicias,
and yet, with all his sombreness, more pleasing; so much so
indeed, that in his paintings shines forth the extensive knowledge
which he possessed of the art. He painted, in the
Temple at Eleusis, a Phylarchus;2127 and at Athens, a family
group, which has been known as the “Syngenicon;”2128 an
Achilles also, concealed in a female dress, and Ulysses detecting
him; a group of six whole-length figures, in one
picture; and, a work which has contributed to his fame more
than any other, a Groom leading a Horse. Indeed, if he had
not died young, there would have been no one comparable to
Athenion in painting.
Heraclides, too, of Macedon, had some repute as an artist.
At first he was a painter of ships, but afterwards, on the capture
of King Perseus, he removed to Athens; where at the
same period was also Metrodorus,2129 who was both a painter
and a philosopher, and of considerable celebrity in both
branches. Hence it was, that when L. Paulus Æmilius, after
the conquest of Perseus,2130 requested the Athenians to send
him the most esteemed philosopher for the education of his
children, and a painter to represent his triumph, they made
choice of Metrodorus, declaring that he was eminently suited
for either purpose; a thing which Paulus admitted to be the
case.
Timomachus of Byzantium, in the time of the Dictator Cæsar,
painted an Ajax2131 and a Medea, which were placed by Cæsar
in the Temple of Venus Genetrix, having been purchased at
the price of eighty talents; the value of the Attic talent
being, according to M. Varro, equivalent to six thousand
denarii. An Orestes, also by Timomachus, an Iphigenia in
Tauris, and a Lecythion, a teacher of gymnastics, are equally
praised; a Noble Family also; and Two Men clothed in the
pallium,2132 and about to enter into conversation, the one standing,
the other in a sitting posture. It is in his picture, however
of the Gorgon,2133 that the art appears to have favoured
him most highly.
Aristolaüs, the son and pupil of Pausias, was one of the
painters in a more severe style: there are by him an Epaminondas,
a Pericles, a Medea, a Theseus, an emblematical
picture of the Athenian People, and a Sacrifice of Oxen.
Some persons, too, are pleased with the careful style of
Nicophanes,2134 who was also a pupil of Pausias; a carefulness,
however, which only artists can appreciate, as in other
respects he was harsh in his colours, and too lavish of sil;2135 as
in his picture, for example, of Æsculapius with his daughters,
Hygia,2136 Ægle, and Panacea, his Jason, and his Sluggard,
known as the “Ocnos,”2137 a man twisting a rope at one end
as an ass gnaws it at the other. As to Socrates,2138 his pictures
are, with good reason, universally esteemed.
Having now mentioned the principal painters in either
branch,2139 I must not pass in silence those who occupy the
next rank. Aristoclides decorated the Temple of Apollo at
Delphi. Antiphilus2140 is highly praised for his picture of a
Boy blowing a Fire, which illumines an apartment handsomely
furnished, and throws a light2141 upon the features of the
youth; a Spinning-room, with women plying their respective
tasks; and a King Ptolemæus hunting. But his most famous
picture is his Satyr, clad in a panther’s skin, and known as
the “Aposcopeuon.”2142 Aristophon2143 has painted an Ancæus2144
wounded by the Boar, with Astypale, the sharer of his grief;
and a picture with numerous figures, representing Priam,
Helena, Credulity, Ulysses, Deiphobus, and Guile.2145 Androbius
has painted a Scyllus2146 cutting away the anchors of the Persian
fleet: and Artemon a Danaë, with Robbers in admiration;
a Queen Stratonice;2147 and a Hercules and Deianira. But the
finest of all this artist’s works are those now in the buildings
of Octavia; a Hercules ascending to heaven, with the sanction
of the gods, from his funeral pile upon Mount Œta in Doris;
and the story of Laomedon and his bargain2148 with Hercules
and Neptune. Alcimachus has painted Dioxippus,2149 who was
victorious in the pancratium at Olympia, without raising the
dust; a victory known to the Greeks as being gained “aconiti.”2150
Cœnus painted pedigrees.2151
Ctesilochus, a pupil2152 of Apelles, was famous for a burlesque
picture of his representing Jupiter in labour with Bacchus,2153
with a mitra2154 on his head, and crying like a woman in the
midst of the goddesses, who are acting as midwives. Cleon
distinguished himself by his Cadmus; and Ctesidemus, by his
Capture of Œchalia2155 and his Laodamia.
Ctesicles became notorious for the insult which he offered
to Queen Stratonice;2156 for, upon failing to meet with an
honourable reception from her, he painted her, romping with
a fisherman, for whom, according to common report, she had
conceived an ardent affection. After exhibiting this picture
in the harbour at Ephesus, he at once set sail and escaped:
the queen, however, would not allow of its removal, the likenesses
of the two figures being so admirably expressed. Cratinus,2157
the comic writer, painted at Athens, in the Pompeion2158
there.
Of Eutychides, there is a Victory guiding a chariot drawn by
two horses. Eudorus is famous for his dramatic scenery; he
executed some statues in bronze also. By Hippys there is a
Neptune and Victory. Habron painted a picture of Friendship
and Concord, and several figures of divinities; Leontiscus,
an Aratus with the trophies of victory,2159 and a Singing-girl;
Leon, a portrait of Sappho; and Nearchus, a Venus attended
by Cupids and Graces, and a Hercules, sorrowing and repentant
at the sad results of his madness.2160 Nealces,2161 a remarkably
ingenious and inventive artist, painted a Venus. On one occasion,
when he had to represent a naval engagement between
the Persians and Egyptians, wishing it to be understood that
it took place on the river Nilus, the waters of which are similar
in appearance to those of the sea, he employed an emblem to
disclose that which would not admit of expression by art; for he
painted an ass drinking on the shore, and a crocodile lying in
wait for him.2162
Œnias has painted a Family Group; Philiscus, a Painter’s
Studio, with a boy blowing the fire; Phalerion, a Scylla; Simonides,
an Agatharchus and a Mnemosyne; Simus, a youth
reposing, a Fuller’s Shop, a person celebrating the Quinquatria,2163
and a Nemesis of great merit. By Theorus2164 there is a
Man Anointing himself; a picture of the Murder of Ægisthus
and Clytæmnestra by Orestes; and a representation of the
Trojan War, in a series of paintings, now at Rome, in the
Porticos2165 of Philippus: a Cassandra2166 also, in the Temple of
Concord; a Leontium, the mistress of Epicurus, in an attitude
of meditation; and a King Demetrius.2167 Theon2168 has painted
the Frenzy2169 of Orestes, and a Thamyras2170 playing on the
lyre; Tauriscus, a Discobolus,2171 a Clytæmnestra, a Pan in miniature,
a Polynices claiming2172 the sovereignty, and a Capaneus.2173
In speaking of these artists, I must not omit to mention
one memorable circumstance: Erigonus, who was colour-grinder
to the painter Nealces, himself made such progress in
the art as to leave a very celebrated pupil, Pasias, the brother of
Ægineta, the modeller. It is also a very singular fact, and one
well deserving of remark, that the last works of these artists,
their unfinished paintings, in fact, are held in greater admiration
than their completed works; the Iris of Aristides, for instance,
the Tyndaridæ2174 of Nicomachus, the Medea of Timomachus,2175
and the Venus of Apelles,2176 already mentioned. For in such
works as these, we not only see the outline depicted, and the
very thoughts of the artist expressed, but have the composition
additionally commended to our notice by the regrets which we
must necessarily feel on finding the hand that commenced it
arrested by death.
There are still some other artists, who, though by no means
without reputation, can only be noticed here in a summary
manner: Aristocydes; Anaxander; Aristobulus of Syria;
Arcesilas,2177 son of Tisicrates; Corœbos, a pupil of Nicomachus;
Charmantides, a pupil of Euphranor; Dionysodorus of Colophon;
Dicæogenes, a contemporary of King Demetrius;2178 Euthymides;
Heraclides2179 of Macedon; Milo of Soli, a pupil of the statuary
Pyromachus; Mnasitheus of Sicyon; Mnasitimus, the son and
pupil of Aristonidas;2180 Nessus, son of Habron;2181 Polemon of
Alexandria; Theodorus of Samos, and Stadieus, pupils of
Nicosthenes; and Xeno of Sicyon, a pupil of Neocles.
There have been some female painters also. Timarete, the
daughter of Micon,2182 painted a Diana at Ephesus, one of the
very oldest panel-paintings known. Irene, daughter and
pupil of the artist Cratinus,2183 painted a figure of a girl, now
at Eleusis, a Calypso, an Aged Man, the juggler Theodorus,
and Alcisthenes the dancer. Aristarete, daughter and pupil of
Nearchus, painted an Æsculapius. Iaia of Cyzicus, who always
remained single, painted at Rome, in the youth of M. Varro,
both with the brush, and with the graver,2184 upon ivory, her subjects
being female portraits mostly. At Naples, there is a large
picture by her, the portrait of an Old Woman; as also a portrait
of herself, taken by the aid of a mirror. There was no painter
superior to her for expedition; while at the same time her
artistic skill was such, that her works sold at much higher
prices than those of the most celebrated portrait-painters of
her day, Sopolis namely, and Dionysius,2185 with whose pictures
our galleries are filled. One Olympias painted also, but nothing
is known relative to her, except that she had Autobulus
for a pupil.
In ancient times there were but two methods of encaustic2186
painting, in wax and on ivory,2187 with the cestrum or pointed
graver. When, however, this art came to be applied to the
painting of ships of war, a third method was adopted, that of
melting the wax colours and laying them on with a brush,
while hot.2188 Painting of this nature,2189 applied to vessels, will
never spoil from the action of the sun, winds, or salt water.
In Egypt, too, they employ a very remarkable process for the
colouring of tissues. After pressing the material, which is white
at first, they saturate it, not with colours, but with mordents
that are calculated to absorb colour. This done, the tissues,
still unchanged in appearance, are plunged into a cauldron of
boiling dye, and are removed the next moment fully coloured.
It is a singular fact, too, that although the dye in the pan is of
one uniform colour, the material when taken out of it is of
various colours, according to the nature of the mordents that
have been respectively applied to it: these colours, too, will never
wash out. Thus the dye-pan, which under ordinary circumstances,
no doubt, would have made but one colour of several,
if coloured tissues had been put into it, is here made to yield
several colours from a single dye. At the same moment that
it dyes the tissues, it boils in the colour; and it is the fact,
that material which has been thus submitted to the action of
fire becomes stouter and more serviceable for wear, than it
would have been if it had not been subjected to the process.
On painting we have now said enough, and more than enough;
but it will be only proper to append some accounts of the
plastic art. Butades, a potter of Sicyon, was the first who invented,
at Corinth, the art of modelling portraits in the earth
which he used in his trade. It was through his daughter that
he made the discovery; who, being deeply in love with a young
man about to depart on a long journey, traced the profile of
his face, as thrown upon the wall by the light of the lamp. Upon
seeing this, her father filled in the outline, by compressing clay
upon the surface, and so made a face in relief, which he then
hardened by fire along with other articles of pottery. This
model, it is said, was preserved in the Nymphæum2190 at Corinth,
until the destruction of that city by Mummius.2191 Others, again,
assert that the first inventors of the plastic art were Rhœcus2192
and Theodorus,2193 at Samos, a considerable period before the expulsion
of the Bacchiadæ from Corinth: and that Damaratus,2194
on taking to flight from that place and settling in Etruria, where
he became father of Tarquinius, who was ultimately king of
the Roman people, was accompanied thither by the modellers
Euchir,2195 Diopus, and Eugrammus, by whose agency the art
was first introduced into Italy.
Butades first invented the method of colouring plastic compositions,
by adding red earth to the material, or else modelling
them in red chalk: he, too, was the first to make masks on the
outer edges of gutter-tiles upon the roofs of buildings; in
low relief, and known as “prostypa” at first, but afterwards
in high relief, or “ectypa.” It was in these designs,2196 too, that
the ornaments on the pediments of temples originated;
and from this invention modellers first had their name of
“plastæ.”
The first person who expressed the human features by fitting
a mould of plaster upon the face, and then improving it by
pouring melted wax into the cast, was Lysistratus2197 of Sicyon,
brother of Lysippus, already mentioned. It was he, in fact,
who first made it his study to give a faithful likeness; for
before his time, artists only thought how to make their portraits
as handsome as possible. The same artist, too, was the
first who thought of making models for his statues; a method
which afterwards became so universally adopted, that there
could be neither figure nor statue made without its model in
clay. Hence it would appear, that the art of modelling in
clay is more ancient than that of moulding in bronze.2198
The most celebrated modellers were Damophilus and Gorgasus,
who were painters as well. These artists adorned with
their works, in both kinds, the Temple of Ceres,2199 in the Circus
Maximus at Rome; with an inscription in Greek, which
stated that the decorations on the right-hand were the workmanship
of Damophilus, and those on the left, of Gorgasus.
Varro says that, before the construction of this temple, everything
was Tuscan2200 in the temples; and that, when the temple
was afterwards repaired, the painted coatings of the walls were
cut away in tablets and enclosed in frames, but that the figures
on the pediments were dispersed. Chalcosthenes,2201 too,2202 executed
at Athens some works in unbaked earth, on the spot
which, from his manufactory, has since obtained the name of
“Ceramicus.”2203
M. Varro states that he knew an artist at Rome, Possis by
name, who executed fruit, grapes, and fish, with such exactness,
that it was quite impossible, by only looking at them, to
distinguish them from the reality. He speaks very highly
also of Arcesilaüs,2204 who was on terms of intimacy with
Lucius Lucullus,2205 and whose models in plaster used to sell at
a higher rate, among artists themselves, than the works of
others. He informs us, also, that it was by this modeller that
the Venus Genetrix in the Forum of Cæsar was executed, it
having been erected before completion, in the great haste that
there was to consecrate it; that the same artist had made an
agreement with Lucullus to execute a figure of Felicity, at the
price of sixty thousand sesterces, the completion of which was
prevented by their death; and that Octavius, a Roman of
equestrian rank, being desirous of a model for a mixing-bowl,2206
Arcesilaüs made him one in plaster, at the price of one talent.
Varro praises Pasiteles2207 also, who used to say, that the
plastic art was the mother of chasing, statuary, and sculpture,
and who, excellent as he was in each of these branches, never
executed any work without first modelling it. In addition to
these particulars, he states that the art of modelling was
anciently cultivated in Italy, Etruria in particular; and that
Volcanius was summoned from Veii, and entrusted by Tarquinius
Priscus with making the figure of Jupiter, which he
intended to consecrate in the Capitol; that this Jupiter was
made of clay, and that hence arose the custom of painting it
with minium;2208 and that the four-horse chariot, so often2209
mentioned, upon the pediment of the temple, was made of clay
as well. We learn also from him, that it was by the same
artist that the Hercules was executed, which, even to this day,
is named2210 at Rome from the material of which it is composed.
Such, in those times, were the most esteemed statues of the
gods; and small reason have we to complain of our forefathers
for worshipping such divinities as these; for in their day there
was no working of gold and silver—no, not even in the
service of the gods.
Statues of this nature are still in existence at various
places. At Rome, in fact, and in our municipal towns, we
still see many such pediments of temples; wonderful too, for their
workmanship, and, from their artistic merit and long duration,
more deserving of our respect than gold, and certainly far less
baneful. At the present day even, in the midst of such
wealth as we possess, we make our first libation at the sacrifice,
not from murrhine2211 vases or vessels of crystal, but from ladles2212
made of earthenware.
Bounteous beyond expression is the earth, if we only consider
in detail her various gifts. To omit all mention of the cereals,
wine, fruits, herbs, shrubs, medicaments, and metals, bounties
which she has lavished upon us, and which have already passed
under our notice, her productions in the shape of pottery
alone, would more than suffice, in their variety, to satisfy our
domestic wants; what with gutter-tiles of earthenware, vats for
receiving wine, pipes2213 for conveying water, conduits2214 for
supplying baths, baked tiles for roofs, bricks for foundations,
the productions, too, of the potter’s wheel; results, all of
them, of an art, which induced King Numa to establish, as a
seventh company,2215 that of the makers of earthenware.
Even more than this, many persons have chosen to be buried
in coffins2216 made of earthenware; M. Varro, for instance, who
was interred, in true Pythagorean style, in the midst of leaves
of myrtle, olive, and black poplar; indeed, the greater part of
mankind make use of earthen vases for this purpose. For the
service of the table, the Samian pottery is even yet held in high
esteem; that, too, of Arretium in Italy, still maintains its high
character; while for their cups, and for those only, the manufactories
of Surrentum, Asta, Pollentia, Saguntum in Spain,
and Pergamus in Asia,2217 are greatly esteemed.
The city of Tralles, too, in Asia, and that of Mutina in Italy,
have their respective manufactures of earthenware, and even
by this branch of art are localities rendered famous; their productions,
by the aid of the potter’s wheel, becoming known to
all countries, and conveyed by sea and by land to every
quarter of the earth. At Erythræ, there are still shown, in
a temple there, two amphoræ, that were consecrated in consequence
of the singular thinness of the material: they originated
in a contest between a master and his pupil, which of the
two could make earthenware of the greatest thinness. The
vessels of Cos are the most highly celebrated for their beauty,
hut those of Adria2218 are considered the most substantial.
In relation to these productions of art, there are some instances
of severity mentioned: Q. Coponius, we find, was
condemned for bribery, because he made present of an amphora
of wine to a person who had the right of voting. To
make luxury, too, conduce in some degree to enhance our estimation
of earthenware, “tripatinium,”2219 as we learn from
Fenestella, was the name given to the most exquisite course of
dishes that was served up at the Roman banquets. It consisted
of one dish of murænæ,2220 one of lupi,2221 and a third of a
mixture of fish. It is clear that the public manners were
then already on the decline; though we still have a right to
hold them preferable to those of the philosophers even of
Greece, seeing that the representatives of Aristotle, it is said,
sold, at the auction of his goods, as many as seventy dishes of
earthenware. It has been already2222 stated by us, when on the
subject of birds, that a single dish cost the tragic actor Æsopus
one hundred thousand sesterces; much to the reader’s indignation,
no doubt; but, by Hercules! Vitellius, when emperor,
ordered a dish to be made, which was to cost a million of
sesterces, and for the preparation of which a furnace had to
be erected out in the fields! luxury having thus arrived at
such a pitch of excess as to make earthenware even sell at
higher prices than murrhine2223 vessels. It was in reference to
this circumstance, that Mucianus, in his second consulship,
when pronouncing one of his perorations, reproached the
memory of Vitellius with his dishes as broad as the Pomptine
Marsh; not less deserving to be execrated than the poisoned
dish of Asprenas, which, according to the accusation brought
against him by Cassius Severus, caused the death of one
hundred and thirty guests.2224
These works of artistic merit have conferred celebrity on
some cities even, Rhegium for example, and Cumæ. The
priests of the Mother of the gods, known as the Galli, deprive
themselves of their virility with a piece of Samian2225 pottery,
the only means, if we believe M. Cælius,2226 of avoiding dangerous
results. He it was, too, who recommended, when inveighing
against certain abominable practices, that the person guilty of
them should have his tongue cut out, in a similar manner;
a reproach which would appear to have been levelled by anticipation
against this same Vitellius.
What is there that human industry will not devise? Even
broken pottery has been utilized; it being found that, beaten
to powder, and tempered with lime, it becomes more solid and
durable than other substances of a similar nature; forming the
cement known as the “Signine”2227 composition, so extensively
employed for even making the pavements of houses.2228
But there are other resources also, which are derived immediately
from the earth. Who, indeed, cannot but be surprised
at finding the most inferior constituent parts of it, known as
“dust”2229 only, on the hills about Puteoli, forming a barrier
against the waves of the sea, becoming changed into stone the
moment of its immersion, and increasing in hardness from day
to day—more particularly when mixed with the cement of
Cumæ? There is an earth too, of a similar nature found in
the districts about Cyzicus; but there, it is not a dust, but a
solid earth, which is cut away in blocks of all sizes, and which,
after being immersed in the sea, is taken out transformed into
stone. The same thing may be seen also, it is said, in the
vicinity of Cassandrea;2230 and at Cnidos, there is a spring of
fresh water which has the property of causing earth to petrify
within the space of eight months. Between Oropus and Aulis,
every portion of the land upon which the sea encroaches becomes
transformed into solid rock.
The finer portion of the sand of the river Nilus is not very
different in its properties from the dust of Puteoli; not, indeed,
that it is used for breaking the force of the sea and withstanding
the waves, but only for the purpose, forsooth, of subduing2231
the body for the exercises of the palestra! At all events,
it was for this purpose that it used to be brought over for
Patrobius,2232 a freedman of the Emperor Nero. I find it stated
also, that Craterus, Leonnatus, and Meleager, generals of Alexander
the Great, had this sand transported along with their
munitions of war. But I forbear to enlarge any further upon
this subject; or indeed, by Hercules! upon those preparations
of earth and wax of which the ceromata are made, so much
employed by our youth in their exercises of the body, at the
cost of all vigour of the mind.
And then, besides, have we not in Africa and in Spain
walls2233 of earth, known as “formacean” walls? from the fact
that they are moulded, rather than built, by enclosing earth
within a frame of boards, constructed on either side. These
walls will last for centuries, are proof against rain, wind, and
fire, and are superior in solidity to any cement. Even at this
day, Spain still beholds watch-towers that were erected by
Hannibal, and turrets of earth2234 placed on the very summits of
her mountains. It is from the same source, too, that we derive
the substantial materials so well adapted for forming the
earth-works of our camps and embankments against the impetuous
violence of rivers. What person, too, is unacquainted
with the fact, that partitions are made of hurdles coated with
clay, and that walls are constructed of unbaked bricks?
Earth for making bricks should never be extracted from a
sandy or gravelly soil, and still less from one that is stony;
but from a stratum that is white and cretaceous, or else impregnated
with red earth.2235 If a sandy soil must be employed
for the purpose, it should at least be male2236 sand, and no other.
The spring is the best season for making bricks, as at midsummer
they are very apt to crack. For building, bricks two
years old are the only ones that are approved of; and the
wrought material of them should be well macerated before
they are made.
There are three different kinds of bricks; the Lydian, which
is in use with us, a foot-and-a-half in length by a foot in
breadth; the tetradoron; and the pentadoron; the word “doron”
being used by the ancient Greeks to signify the palm2237—hence,
too, their word “doron” meaning a gift, because it is the
hand that gives.—These last two kinds, therefore, are named
respectively from their being four and five palms in length,
the breadth being the same. The smaller kind is used in
Greece for private buildings, the larger for the construction of
public edifices. At Pitane,2238 in Asia, and in the cities of Muxilua
and Calentum in Farther Spain, there are bricks2239 made,
which float in water, when dry; the material being a sort of
pumice-earth, extremely good for the purpose when it can be
made to unite. The Greeks have always preferred walls of
brick, except in those cases where they could find silicious
stone for the purposes of building: for walls of this nature
will last for ever, if they are only built on the perpendicular.
Hence it is, that the Greeks have built their public edifices and
the palaces of their kings of brick; the wall at Athens, for
example, which faces Mount Hymettus; the Temples of
Jupiter and Hercules at Patræ,2240 although the columns and
architraves in the interior are of stone; the palace of King
Attalus at Tralles; the palace of Crœsus at Sardes, now converted
into an asylum2241 for aged persons; and that of King
Mausolus at Halicarnassus; edifices, all of them, still in existence.
Muræna and Varro, in their ædileship, had a fine fresco painting,
on the plaster of a wall at Lacedæmon, cut away from
the bricks, and transported in wooden frames to Rome, for the
purpose of adorning the Comitium. Admirable as the work
was of itself, it was still more admired after being thus transferred.
In Italy also there are walls of brick, at Arretium
and Mevania.2242 At Rome, there are no buildings of this description,
because a wall only a foot-and-a-half in thickness
would not support more than a single story; and by public
ordinance it has been enacted that no partition should exceed
that thickness; nor, indeed, does the peculiar construction of
our party-walls admit of it.
Let thus much be deemed sufficient on the subject of bricks.
Among the other kinds of earth, the one of the most singular
nature, perhaps, is sulphur, an agent of great power upon other
substances. Sulphur is found in the Æolian Islands, between
Sicily and Italy, which are volcanic, as already2243 stated. But
the finest sulphur of all, is that which comes from the Isle of
Melos. It is obtained also in Italy, upon the range of hills in
the territories of Neapolis and Campania, known as the Leucogæi:2244
when extracted from the mines there, it is purified by
the agency of fire.
There are four kinds of sulphur; the first of which is “live”
sulphur, known as “apyron”2245 by the Greeks, and found in solid
masses, or in other words, in blocks. This, too, is the only sulphur
that is extracted in its native state, the others being found in a
state of liquescence, and requiring to be purified by being boiled
in oil. This kind is green and transparent, and is the only
sulphur that is used for medicinal purposes. A second kind is
known as the “glebaceous”2246 sulphur, and is solely employed in
the workshops of the fullers. The third kind, also, is only used
for a single purpose, that of fumigating wool, a process which
contributes very greatly to making the wool white and soft;
“egula”2246 is the name given to it. The fourth kind is used
in the preparation of matches more particularly.
In addition to these several uses, sulphur is of such remarkable
virtue, that if it is thrown upon the fire it will at once
detect, by the smell, whether or not a person is subject to
epilepsy. Anaxilaüs used to employ this substance by way
of pastime: putting sulphur in a cup of wine, with some
hot coals beneath, he would hand it round to the guests, the
light given by it, while burning, throwing a ghastly paleness
like that of death upon the face of each. Its properties are calorific
and maturative, in addition to which, it disperses abscesses
on the body: hence it is that it is used as an ingredient in
plasters and emollient poultices. Applied to the loins and
kidneys, with grease, when there are pains in those parts, it
is marvellously effectual as a remedy. In combination with
turpentine, it removes lichens on the face, and leprosy,2247 the
preparation being known as “harpax,”2248 from the celerity
with which it acts upon the skin; for which reason it ought to
be removed every now and then. Employed as an electuary, it is
good for asthma, purulent expectorations, and stings inflicted
by scorpions. Live sulphur, mixed with nitre, and then bruised
with vinegar and applied, causes morphew to disappear, and
destroys nits in the hair; in combination, too, with sandarach
and vinegar, it is good for diseases of the eyelids.
Sulphur has its place among our religious ceremonies, being
used as a fumigation for purifying houses.2249 Its virtues are
also to be perceived in certain hot mineral waters;2250 and there
is no substance that ignites more readily, a proof that there is
in it a great affinity to fire. Lightning and thunder are attended
with a strong smell of sulphur, and the light produced
by them is of a sulphureous complexion.
Nearly approaching to the nature of sulphur is that of bitumen,2251
which in some places assumes the form of a slime, and
in others that of an earth; a slime, thrown up, as already2252
stated, by a certain lake in Judæa, and an earth, found in the
vicinity of Sidon, a maritime town of Syria. In both these
states, it admits of being thickened and condensed. There
is also a liquid2253 bitumen, that of Zacynthus, for example, and
the bitumen that is imported from Babylon; which last kind
is also white: the bitumen, too, of Apollonia is liquid. All
these kinds, in Greek, have the one general name of “pissasphaltos,”2254
from their strong resemblance to a compound of
pitch and bitumen. There is also found an unctuous liquid
bitumen, resembling oil, in a spring at Agrigentum, in Sicily,
the waters of which are tainted by it. The inhabitants of the
spot collect it on the panicles of reeds, to which it very readily
adheres, and make use of it for burning in lamps, as a substitute
for oil, as also for the cure of itch-scab in beasts of
burden.
Some authorities include among the bitumens, naphtha, a substance
which we have already mentioned in the Second Book;2255
but the burning properties which it possesses, and its susceptibility
of igniting, render it quite unfit for use. Bitumen,
to be of good quality, should be extremely brilliant, heavy,
and massive; it should also be moderately smooth, it being
very much the practice to adulterate it with pitch. Its medicinal
properties are similar to those of sulphur, it being naturally
astringent, dispersive, contractive, and agglutinating: ignited,
it drives away serpents by the smell. Babylonian bitumen is
very efficacious, it is said, for the cure of cataract and albugo,
as also of leprosy, lichens, and pruriginous affections. Bitumen
is employed, too, in the form of a liniment, for gout; and
every variety of it is useful for making bandolines for eye-lashes
that are refractory and impede the sight. Applied topically
with nitre,2256 it is curative of tooth-ache, and, taken internally,
with wine, it alleviates chronic coughs and difficulty
of respiration. It is administered in a similar manner for
dysentery, and is very good for arresting looseness of the
bowels. Taken internally with vinegar, it dissolves and brings
away coagulated blood. It modifies pains also in the loins
and joints, and, applied with barley-meal, it forms a peculiar
kind of plaster, to which it has given its name.2257 It stanches
blood also, heals wounds, and unites the sinews when severed.
Bitumen is administered for quartan fevers, in doses of one
drachma to an equal quantity of hedyosmos,2258 the whole kneaded
up with one obolus of myrrh. The smell of burnt bitumen
detects a tendency to epilepsy, and, applied to the
nostrils with wine and castoreum,2259 it dispels suffocations of
the uterus. Employed as a fumigation, it acts as a check upon
procidence of the uterus, and, taken internally with wine, it
has the effect of an emmenagogue.
Another use that is made of it, is for coating the inside
of copper vessels, it rendering them proof against the action
of fire. It has been already2260 stated that bitumen was formerly
employed for staining copper and coating statues. It has been
used, too, as a substitute for lime; the walls of Babylon, for
instance, which are cemented with it. In the smithies they are
in the habit of varnishing iron and heads of nails with it, and
of using it for many other purposes as well.
Not less important, or indeed very dissimilar, are the uses
that are made of alumen;2261 by which name is understood a
sort of brine2262 which exudes from the earth. Of this, too,
there are several kinds. In Cyprus there is a white alumen,
and another kind of a darker colour. The difference, however,
in their colour is but trifling in reality, though the uses made
of them are very dissimilar; the white liquid alumen being
employed for dyeing2263 wool of bright colours, and the black,
on the other hand, for giving wool a tawny or a sombre tint.
Gold, too, is purified2264 by the agency of black alumen. Every
kind of alumen is a compound of slime and water, or in other
words, is a liquid product exuding from the earth; the concretion
of it commencing in winter, and being completed by the
action of the summer sun. That portion of it which is the
first matured, is the whitest in appearance.
The countries which produce this substance, are Spain,
Ægypt, Armenia, Macedonia, Pontus, Africa,2265 and the islands
of Sardinia, Melos, Lipara, and Strongyle:2266 the most esteemed,
however, is that of Egypt,2267 the next best being the
produce of Melos. Of this last kind there are also two
varieties, the liquid alumen, and the solid. Liquid alumen,
to be good, should be of a limpid, milky, appearance: when
rubbed between the fingers it should be free from grit, and
productive of a slight sensation of heat. The name given to it
is “phorimon.”2268 The mode of detecting whether or not it has
been adulterated, is by the application of pomegranate-juice;
for if genuine, it will turn black on combining with the
juice. The other, or solid alumen, is pale and rough in appearance,
and turns black on the application of nut-galls; for
which reason it is known by the name of “paraphoron.”2269
Liquid alumen is naturally astringent, indurative, and corrosive:
used in combination with honey, it heals ulcerations of
the mouth, pimples, and pruriginous eruptions. The remedy,
when thus used, is employed in the bath, the proportions
being two parts of honey to one of alumen. It has the effect,
also, of checking and dispersing perspiration, and of neutralizing
offensive odours of the arm-pits. It is taken too, in
the form of pills, for affections of the spleen, and for the purpose
of carrying off blood by the urine: incorporated with nitre
and melanthium,2270 it is curative of itch-scab.
There is one kind of solid alumen, known to the Greeks as
“schiston,”2271 which splits into filaments of a whitish colour;
for which reason some have preferred giving it the name of
“trichitis.”2272 It is produced from the mineral ore known to
us as “chalcitis,”2273 from which copper is also produced, it
being a sort of exudation from that mineral, coagulated into
the form of scum. This kind of alumen is less desiccative
than the others, and is not so useful as a check upon bad
humours of the body. Used, however, either in the form of a
liniment or of an injection, it is highly beneficial to the ears;
as also for ulcerations of the mouth, and for tooth-ache, if
retained with the saliva in the mouth. It is employed also
as a serviceable ingredient in compositions for the eyes, and
for the generative organs in either sex. The mode of preparing
it is to roast it in crucibles, until it has quite lost its
liquid form.
There is another variety of alumen also, of a less active nature,
and known as “strongyle;”2274 which is again subdivided
into two kinds; the fungous, which easily dissolves in any
liquid, and is looked upon as altogether worthless; and the
porous, which is full of small holes like a sponge, and in
pieces of a globular form, more nearly approaching white
alumen in appearance. It has a certain degree, too, of unctuousness,
is free from grit, friable, and not apt to blacken the
fingers. This last kind is calcined by itself upon hot coals,
unmixed with any other substance, until it is entirely reduced
to ashes.
The best kind of all, however, is that called “molinum,”2275
as coming from the Isle of Melos, as already mentioned; none
being more effectual for acting as an astringent, staining
black, and indurating, and none assuming a closer consistency.
It removes granulations of the eye-lids, and, in a calcined state,
is still more efficacious for checking defluxions of the eyes:
in this last form, too, it is employed for the cure of pruriginous
eruptions on the body. Whether taken internally, or
employed externally, it arrests discharges of blood; and if it is
applied with vinegar to a part from which the hair has been
first removed, it will change into a soft down the hair which
replaces it. The leading property of every kind of alumen is
its remarkable astringency, to which, in fact, it is indebted for
its name2276 with the Greeks. It is for this property that the
various kinds are, all of them, so remarkably good for the
eyes. In combination with grease, they arrest discharges of
blood; and they are employed in a similar manner for checking
the spread of putrid ulcers, and for removing sores upon
the bodies of infants.
Alumen has a desiccative effect upon dropsical eruptions;
and, in combination with pomegranate juice, it removes diseases
of the ears, malformed nails, indurations resulting from
cicatrization, hangnails, and chilblains. Calcined, with vinegar
or nut-galls, in equal proportions, it is curative of phagedænic
ulcers; and, in combination with extracted juice of
cabbage, of leprosy. Used in the proportion of one part of
alumen to two of salt, it arrests the progress of serpiginous
eruptions; and an infusion of it in water destroys lice and
other parasitical insects that infest the hair. Employed in a
similar manner, it is good for burns; and, in combination with
the serous2277 part of pitch, for furfuraceous eruptions on the
body. It is used also as an injection for dysentery, and, employed
in the form of a gargle, it braces the uvula and tonsillary
glands. For all those maladies which we have mentioned
as being treated with the other kinds of alumen, that
imported from Melos, be it understood, is still more efficacious.
As to the other uses that are made of it for industrial purposes,
such as preparing hides and wool, for example, they
have been mentioned already.2278
In succession to these, we shall now have to speak of
various other kinds of earth2279 which are made use of in
medicine.
Of Samian earth there are two varieties; one known as
“collyrium,”2280 the other by the name of “aster.”2281 To be in
perfection, the first kind should be fresh, remarkably smooth,
and glutinous to the tongue; the second being of a more
solid consistency, and white. They are both prepared for use
by being calcined and then rinsed in water, some persons
giving the preference to the first. They are both of them
useful for discharges of blood from the mouth, and are employed
as an ingredient in plasters of a desiccative nature.
They are used also in the preparation of ophthalmic compositions.
Of eretria, or Eretrian2282 earth, there are also the same number
of varieties; one white, and the other of an ashy colour, this
last being preferred in medicine. To be good, this earth
should be of a soft consistency, and when rubbed upon copper
it should leave a violet tint. The virtues of eretria in a medicinal
point of view, and the methods of using it, have been
already mentioned2283 in our description of the pigments.
All these earths—for we will take the present opportunity
of mentioning it—are well washed in water, and then dried
in the sun; after which, they are again triturated in water,
and left to settle: this done, they are divided into tablets.
They are usually boiled in earthen vessels, which are well
shaken every now and then.
Among the medicinal substances, there is the white earth of
Chios also, the properties of which are the same as those of
Samian earth. It is used more particularly as a cosmetic for
the skin of females; the Selinusian2284 earth being also employed
for a similar purpose. This last is of a milk-white colour,
and melts very rapidly in water: dissolved in milk, it is employed
for whitening the plaster coats on walls. Pnigitis2285 is
very similar to Eretrian earth, only that it is found in larger
masses, and is of a glutinous consistency. Its effects are
similar to those produced by Cimolian2286 earth, but are not so
energetic.
Ampelitis2287 is an earth which bears a strong resemblance to
bitumen. The test of its goodness is its dissolving in oil, like
wax, and preserving its black colour when submitted to the
action of fire. Its properties are emollient and repercussive;
for which reason, it is used in medicinal compositions, those
known as “calliblephara,”2288 more particularly, and in preparations
for dyeing the hair.
Of cretaceous2289 earths there are several varieties; and among
them, two kinds of Cimolian earth, employed in medicine, the
one white and the other inclining to the tint of purpurissum.2290
Both kinds, moistened with vinegar, have the effect of dispersing
tumours and arresting defluxions. They are curative
also of inflammatory swellings and imposthumes of the parotid
glands; and, applied topically, they are good for affections of
the spleen and pustules on the body. With the addition of
aphronitrum,2291 oil of cypros,2292 and vinegar, they reduce
swellings of the feet, care being taken to apply the lotion in
the sun, and at the end of six hours to wash it off with salt
and water. In combination with wax and oil of cypros,
Cimolian earth is good for swellings of the testes.
Cretaceous earths, too, are of a cooling tendency, and,
applied to the body in the form of a liniment, they act as a
check upon excessive perspiration: taken with wine, in the
bath, they remove pimples on the body. The most esteemed
of all these earths is that of Thessaly: it is found also in the
vicinity of Bubon2293 in Lycia.
Cimolian earth is used also for another purpose, that of
scouring cloth. As to the kind which is brought from Sardinia,
and is known as “sarda,” it is used for white tissues
only, and is never employed for coloured cloths. Indeed, this
last is held in the lowest estimation of all the Cimolian earths;
whereas, that of Umbria is more highly esteemed, as also the
kind generally known as “saxum.”2294 It is a property of
this last to increase in weight2295 by maceration, and it is by
weight that it is usually sold, Sardinian earth being sold by
measure. Umbrian earth is only used for giving lustre to
cloths.
It will not be deemed out of place to give some further
account here of this process, there being still in existence the
Metilian Law, relative to fullers; an enactment which C.
Flaminius and L. Æmilius, in their censorship,2296 had passed by
the people,2297 so attentive to everything were our ancestors.
The following then is the method employed in preparing
cloth: it is first washed in an infusion of Sardinian earth, and
is then exposed to a fumigation with sulphur. This done, it is
scoured2298 with Cimolian earth, when the cloth has been found
to be of a genuine colour; it being very soon detected when it
has been coloured with spurious materials, by its turning
black and the colours becoming dispersed2299 by the action of the
sulphur. Where the colours are genuine and rich, they are
softened by the application of Cimolian earth; which brightens
and freshens them also when they have been rendered sombre
by the action of the sulphur. Saxum is better for white tissues,
after the application of sulphur, but to coloured cloths it is
highly injurious.2300 In Greece they use Tymphæan2301 gypsum in
place of Cimolian earth.
There is another cretaceous earth, known as “argentaria,”2302
from the brightness2303 which it imparts to silver. There is also
the most inferior kind of chalk; which was used by the
ancients for tracing the line of victory2304 in the Circus, and for
marking the feet of slaves on sale, that were brought from
beyond sea. Such, for instance, were Publilius2305 Lochius, the
founder of our mimic scenes; his cousin, Manilius Antiochus,2306
the first cultivator of astronomy; and Staberius Eros, our first
grammarian; all three of whom our ancestors saw brought
over in the same ship.2307
(18.) But why mention these names, recommended as they are
by the literary honours which they acquired? Other instances
too, Rome has beheld of persons rising to high positions from
the slave-market;2308 Chrysogonus, for example, the freedman
of Sylla; Amphion, the freedman of Q. Catulus; the man who
was the keeper2309 of Lucullus; Demetrius, the freedman of Pompeius,
and Auge, the freedwoman of Demetrius,2310 or else of
Pompeius himself, as some have supposed; Hipparchus, the
freedman of M. Antonius; as also, Menas2311 and Menecrates,2312
freedmen of Sextus Pompeius, and many others as well, whom
it would be superfluous to enumerate, and who have enriched
themselves at the cost of Roman blood, and the licence that
results from proscription.
Such is the mark that is set upon those droves of slaves
which we see on sale, such the opprobrium thrown upon them
by a capricious fortune! And yet, some of these very men have
we beheld in the enjoyment of such power and influence, that
the senate itself has decreed them—at the command of Agrippina,2313
wife of the Emperor Claudius—the decorations even of
the prætorship: all but honoured with the fasces and their
laurels, in fact, and sent back in state to the very place from
which they originally came, with their feet whitened with the
slave-dealer’s chalk!
In addition to these, there are various other kinds of earth,
endowed with peculiar properties of their own, and which have
been already mentioned on former occasions.2314 We may,
however, take the present opportunity of again remarking the
following properties. The earth of the island of Galata and of
the vicinity of Clypea, in Africa, is fatal to scorpions; and that
of the Balearic Islands and of Ebusus kills serpents.
Summary.—Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine
hundred and fifty-six.
Roman Authors quoted.—Messala2315 the Orator, the Elder
Messala,2316 Fenestella,2317 Atticus,2318 M. Varro,2319 Verrius,2320 Cornelius
Nepos,2321 Deculo,2322 Mucianus,2323 Melissus,2324 Vitruvius,2325 Cassius
Severus Longulanus,2326 Fabius Vestalis,2327 who wrote on Painting.
Foreign Authors quoted.—Pasiteles,2328 Apelles,2329 Melanthius,2330
Asclepiodorus,2331 Euphranor,2332 Heliodorus,2333 who wrote
on the Votive Offerings of the Athenians, Metrodorus,2334 who
wrote on Architecture, Democritus,2335 Theophrastus,2336 Apion2337
the grammarian, who wrote on the Medicines derived from
Metals, Nymphodorus,2338 Iollas,2339 Apollodorus,2340 Andreas,2341
Heraclides,2342 Diagoras,2343 Botrys,2344 Archidemus,2345 Dionysius,2346
Aristogenes,2347 Democles,2348 Mnesides,2349 Xenocrates2350 the son of
Zeno, Theomnestus.2351
BOOK XXXVI. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES. — CHAP. 1. (1.)—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE. — CHAP. 2.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EMPLOY MARBLE IN PUBLIC BUILDINGS. — CHAP. 3. (3.)—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ERECT COLUMNS OF FOREIGN MARBLE AT ROME. — CHAP. 4. (4.)—THE FIRST ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE OF MARBLE, AND THE VARIOUS PERIODS AT WHICH THEY FLOURISHED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CARIA. THE MOST CELEBRATED SCULPTORS AND WORKS IN MARBLE, TWO HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBER. — CHAP. 5. (6.)—AT WHAT PERIOD MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IN BUILDINGS. — CHAP. 6.—WHO WERE THE FIRST TO CUT MARBLE INTO SLABS, AND AT WHAT PERIOD. — CHAP. 7.—WHO WAS THE FIRST TO ENCRUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES AT ROME WITH MARBLE. — CHAP. 8.—AT WHAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME INTO USE AT ROME. — CHAP. 9.—THE METHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE INTO SLABS. THE SAND USED IN CUTTING MARBLE. — CHAP. 10. (7.)—STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA. — CHAP. 11.—THE MARBLES OF ALEXANDRIA. — CHAP. 12.—ONYX AND ALABASTRITES; SIX REMEDIES. — CHAP. 13.—LYGDINUS; CORALLITIC STONE; STONE OF ALABANDA; STONE OF THEBAIS; STONE OF SYENE. — CHAP. 14.—OBELISKS. — CHAP. 15. (10.)—THE OBELISK WHICH SERVES AS A DIAL IN THE CAMPUS MARTIUS. — CHAP. 16. (12.)—MARVELLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PYRAMIDS. — CHAP. 17.—THE EGYPTIAN SPHINX. — CHAP. 18.—THE PHAROS. — CHAP. 19. (13.)—LABYRINTHS. — CHAP. 20.—HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY. — CHAP. 21. (14.)—THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS. — CHAP. 22. (15.)—MARVELS CONNECTED WITH OTHER TEMPLES. — CHAP. 23.—THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO. BUILDINGS ERECTED WITHOUT THE USE OF NAILS. — CHAP. 24.—MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN NUMBER. — CHAP. 25. (16.)—THE MAGNET: THREE REMEDIES — CHAP. 26.—STONE OF SCYROS. — CHAP. 27. (17.)—SARCOPHAGUS, OR STONE OF ASSOS: TEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 28.—CHERNITES. — CHAP. 29. (18.)—OSSEOUS STONES. PALM STONES. CORANI. BLACK STONES. — CHAP. 30.—MOLAR STONES. PYRITES; SEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 31.—OSTRACITES; FOUR REMEDIES. AMIANTHUS; TWO REMEDIES. — CHAP. 32.—GEODES; THREE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 33.—MELITINUS; SIX REMEDIES. — CHAP. 34.—GAGATES: SIX REMEDIES. — CHAP. 35.—SPONGITES: TWO REMEDIES. — CHAP. 36.—PHRYGIAN STONE. — CHAP. 37. (20.)—HÆMATITES: FIVE REMEDIES. SCHISTOS: SEVEN REMEDIES. — CHAP. 38.—ÆTHIOPIC HÆMATITES. ANDRODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES. ARABIAN HÆMATITES. MILTITES OR HEPATITES. ANTHRACITES. — CHAP. 39. (21)—AËTITES. TAPHIUSIAN STONE. CALLIMUS. — CHAP. 40.—SAMIAN STONE: EIGHT REMEDIES. — CHAP. 41.—ARABIAN STONE; SIX REMEDIES. — CHAP. 42.—PUMICE; NINE REMEDIES. — CHAP. 43. (22.)—STONES FOR MORTARS USED FOR MEDICINAL AND OTHER PURPOSES. ETESIAN STONE. THEBAIC STONE. CHALAZIAN STONE. — CHAP. 44.—STONE OF SIPHNOS. SOFT STONES. — CHAP. 45.—SPECULAR STONES. — CHAP. 46.—PHENGITES. — CHAP. 47.—WHETSTONES. — CHAP. 48.—TOPHUS. — CHAP. 49.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SILEX. — CHAP. 50.—OTHER STONES USED FOR BUILDING. — CHAP. 51.—THE VARIOUS METHODS OF BUILDING. — CHAP. 52. (23.)—CISTERNS. — CHAP. 53.—QUICK-LIME. — CHAP. 54.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS OF SAND WITH LIME. — CHAP. 55.—DEFECTS IN BUILDING. PLASTERS FOR WALLS. — CHAP. 56.—COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS. — CHAP. 57. (24.)—FIVE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LIME. — CHAP. 58.—MALTHA. — CHAP. 59.—GYPSUM. — CHAP. 60. (25.)—PAVEMENTS. THE ASAROTOS ŒCOS. — CHAP. 61.—THE FIRST PAVEMENTS IN USE AT ROME. — CHAP. 62.—TERRACE-ROOF PAVEMENTS. — CHAP. 63.—GRÆCANIC PAVEMENTS. — CHAP. 64.—AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCHED ROOFS WERE FIRST DECORATED WITH GLASS. — CHAP. 65. (26.)—THE ORIGIN OF GLASS. — CHAP. 66.—THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF MAKING IT. — CHAP. 67.—OBSIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE. — CHAP. 68. (27.)—MARVELLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE. — CHAP. 69.—THREE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM FIRE AND FROM ASHES. — CHAP. 70.—PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE HEARTH.
It now remains for us to speak of stones, or, in other words,
the leading folly of the day; to say nothing at all of our taste
for gems and amber, crystal and murrhine vases.2352 For everything
of which we have previously treated, down to the
present Book, may, by some possibility or other, have the appearance
of having been created for the sake of man: but as
to the mountains, Nature has made those for herself, as a kind
of bulwark for keeping together the bowels of the earth; as
also for the purpose of curbing the violence of the rivers, of
breaking the waves of the sea, and so, by opposing to them
the very hardest of her materials, putting a check upon those
elements which are never at rest. And yet we must hew
down these mountains, forsooth, and carry them off; and this,
for no other reason than to gratify our luxurious inclinations:
heights which in former days it was reckoned a miracle even to
have crossed!
Our forefathers regarded as a prodigy the passage of the
Alps, first by Hannibal,2353 and, more recently, by the Cimbri:
but at the present day, these very mountains are cut asunder
to yield us a thousand different marbles, promontories are
thrown open to the sea, and the face of Nature is being everywhere
reduced to a level. We now carry away the barriers
that were destined for the separation of one nation from
another; we construct ships for the transport of our marbles;
and, amid the waves, the most boisterous element of Nature,
we convey the summits of the mountains to and fro: a thing,
however, that is even less unpardonable than to go on the
search amid the regions of the clouds for vessels2354 with which
to cool our draughts, and to excavate rocks, towering to the
very heavens, in order that we may have the satisfaction of
drinking from ice! Let each reflect, when he hears of the
high prices set upon these things, when he sees these ponderous
masses carted and carried away, how many there are whose
life is passed far more happily without them. For what
utility or for what so-called pleasure do mortals make themselves
the agents, or, more truly speaking, the victims of such
undertakings, except in order that others may take their repose
in the midst of variegated stones? Just as though too, the
shades of night, which occupy one half of each man’s existence,
would forbear to curtail these imaginary delights.
Indeed, while making these reflections, one cannot but feel
ashamed of the men of ancient times even. There are still in
existence censorial2355 laws, which forbid the kernels2356 in the
neck of swine to be served at table, dormice too, and other
things too trifling to mention: and yet there has been no law
passed, forbidding marble to be imported, or the seas to be
traversed in search of it!
(2.) It may possibly be observed, that this was, because
marble was not then introduced. Such, however, is not the
fact; for in the ædileship of M. Scaurus,2357 three hundred and
sixty columns were to be seen imported; for the decorations of
a temporary theatre, too, one that was destined to be in use for
barely a single month. And yet the laws were silent thereon;
in a spirit of indulgence for the amusements of the public, no
doubt. But then, why such indulgence or how do vices
more insidiously steal upon us than under the plea of serving
the public? By what other way, in fact, did ivory, gold, and
precious stones, first come into use with private individuals?
Can we say that there is now anything that we have reserved
for the exclusive use of the gods? However, be it so,
let us admit of this indulgence for the amusements of the
public; but still, why did the laws maintain their silence
when the largest of these columns, pillars of Lucullan2358 marble,
as much as eight-and-thirty feet in height, were erected in
the atrium of Scaurus? a thing, too, that was not done
privately or in secret; for the contractor for the public sewers
compelled him to give security for the possible damage that
might be done in the carriage of them to the Palatium.2359
When so bad an example as this was set, would it not have
been advisable to take some precautions for the preservation
of the public morals? And yet the laws still preserved their
silence, when such enormous masses as these were being carried
past the earthenware2360 pediments of the temples of the
gods, to the house of a private individual!
And yet it cannot be said that Scaurus, by way of a first
essay in vice, took the City by surprise, in a state of ignorance
and totally unguarded against such evils as these. Already
had L. Crassus,2361 the orator, he who was the first to possess
pillars of foreign marble, and in this same Palatium too, received
from M. Brutus, on the occasion of a dispute, the nickname
of the “Palatine Venus,” for his indulgence in this
kind of luxury. The material, I should remark, was Hymettian
marble, and the pillars were but six in number, and not
exceeding some twelve feet in height. Our forefathers were
guilty of this omission, no doubt, because morals were universally
contaminated; and, seeing that things which had been interdicted
had been forbidden in vain, they preferred the absence
of laws to laws that were no better than a dead letter. These
particulars and others in the sequel will show that we are so
far improved; for who is there at the present day that has, in
his atrium, any such massive columns as these of Scaurus?
But before proceeding to treat of the several varieties of this
material, it will be as well to mention the various artists, and
the degrees of estimation in which they are held, who have
worked in marble. We will, therefore, proceed to review the
sculptors who have flourished at different periods.
The first artists who distinguished themselves in the sculpture
of marble, were Dipœnus2362 and Scyllis, natives of the Isle
of Crete. At this period the Medians were still in power, and
Cyrus had not begun to reign in Persia; their date being about
the fiftieth Olympiad. They afterwards repaired to Sicyon, a
state which for a length of time2363 was the adopted country of
all such pursuits as these. The people of Sicyon had made a
contract with them for the execution of certain statues of the
gods; but, before completing the work, the artists complained
of some injustice being done them, and retired to Ætolia. Immediately
upon this, the state was afflicted with sterility and
famine, and dreadful consternation was the result. Upon
enquiry being made as to a remedy for these evils, the Pythian
Apollo made answer, that Dipœnus and Scyllis must complete
the statues of the gods; an object which was attained at the
cost of great concessions and considerable sums of money.
The statues were those of Apollo,2364 Diana, Hercules, and
Minerva; the last of which was afterwards struck by
lightning.
(5.) Before these artists were in existence, there had already
appeared Melas, a sculptor of the Isle of Chios; and, in succession
to him, his son Micciades, and his grandson Archermus;2365
whose sons, Bupalus and Athenis, afterwards attained the highest
eminence in the art. These last were contemporaries of the
poet Hipponax, who, it is well known, lived in the sixtieth
Olympiad. Now, if a person only reckons, going upwards
from their time to that of their great-grandfather, he will find
that the art of sculpture must have necessarily originated about
the commencement of the era of the Olympiads. Hipponax
being a man notorious for his ugliness, the two artists, by way
of joke,2366 exhibited a statue of him for the ridicule of the public.
Indignant at this, the poet emptied upon them all the
bitterness of his verses; to such an extent indeed, that, as
some believe, they were driven to hang themselves in despair.
This, however, is not the fact; for, at a later period, these
artists executed a number of statues in the neighbouring islands;
at Delos for example, with an inscription subjoined to the effect,
that Chios was rendered famous not only by its vines2367 but by
the works of the sons of Archermus as well. The people of
Lasos2368 still show a Diana that was made by them; and we
find mention also made of a Diana at Chios, the work of their
hands: it is erected on an elevated spot, and the features appear
stern to a person as he enters, and joyous as he departs.
At Rome, there are some statues by these artists on the summit
of the Temple2369 of the Palatine Apollo, and, indeed, in most of
the buildings that were erected by the late Emperor Augustus.
At Delos and in the Isle of Lesbos there were formerly some
sculptures by their father to be seen. Ambracia too, Argos,
and Cleonæ, were filled with productions of the sculptor Dipœnus.
All these artists, however, used nothing but the white marble
of the Isle of Paros, a stone which was known as “lychnites”
at first, because, according to Varro, it was cut in the quarries
by lamplight.2370 Since their time, many other whiter marbles
have been discovered, and very recently that of the quarries
of Luna.2371 With reference to the marble of Paros, there is one
very marvellous circumstance related; in a single block that
was split with wedges, a figure2372 of Silenus made its appearance.
We must not omit to remark, that the art of sculpture is
of much more ancient2373 date than those of painting and of
statuary in bronze; both of which commenced with Phidias,
in the eighty-third Olympiad, or in other words, about
three hundred and thirty-two years later. Indeed, it is said,
that Phidias himself worked in marble, and that there is a
Venus of his at Rome, a work of extraordinary beauty, in the
buildings of Octavia.2374 A thing, however, that is universally
admitted, is the fact that he was the instructor of Alcamenes,2375
the Athenian, one of the most famous among the sculptors.
By this last artist, there are numerous statues in the temples
at Athens; as also, without the walls there, the celebrated
Venus, known as the Aphrodite ἐν κήποις,2376 work to which
Phidias himself, it is said, put the finishing hand. Another
disciple also of Phidias was Agoracritus2377 of Paros, a great
favourite with his master, on account of his extremely youthful
age; and for which reason, it is said, Phidias gave his own name
to many of that artist’s works. The two pupils entering into a
contest as to the superior execution of a statue of Venus,
Alcamenes was successful; not that his work was superior, but
because his fellow-citizens chose to give their suffrages in his
favour in preference to a stranger. It was for this reason, it
is said, that Agoracritus sold his statue, on the express condition
that it should never be taken to Athens, and changed its
name to that of Nemesis.2378 It was accordingly erected at
Rhamnus,2379 a borough of Attica, and M. Varro has considered
it superior to every other statue. There is also to be seen in
the Temple of the Great Mother, in the same city, another
work2380 by Agoracritus.
Among all nations which the fame of the Olympian Jupiter
has reached, Phidias is looked upon, beyond all doubt, as
the most famous of artists: but to let those who have never
even seen his works, know how deservedly he is esteemed,
we will take this opportunity of adducing a few slight proofs
of the genius which he displayed. In doing this, we shall
not appeal to the beauty of his Olympian Jupiter, nor yet to
the vast proportions of his Athenian Minerva, six and twenty
cubits in height, and composed of ivory and gold; but it is to
the shield of this last statue that we shall draw attention;
upon the convex face of which he has chased a combat of the
Amazons, while, upon the concave side of it, he has represented
the battle between the Gods and the Giants. Upon
the sandals again, we see the wars of the Lapithæ and
Centaurs, so careful has he been to fill every smallest portion
of his work with some proof or other of his artistic skill. To
the story chased upon the pedestal of the statue, the name of
the “Birth of Pandora”2381 has been given; and the figures
of new-born2382 gods to be seen upon it are no less than twenty
in number. The figure of Victory, in particular, is most
admirable, and connoisseurs are greatly struck with the serpent
and the sphinx in bronze lying beneath the point of
the spear. Let thus much be said incidentally in reference to
an artist who can never be sufficiently praised; if only to let
it be understood that the richness of his genius was always
equal to itself, even in the very smallest details.
When speaking2383 of the statuaries, we have already given
the period at which Praxiteles flourished; an artist, who, in
the glory which he acquired by his works in marble, surpassed
even himself. There are some works of his in the
Ceramicus2384 at Athens; but, superior to all the statues, not
only of Praxiteles, but of any other artist that ever existed,
is his Cnidian Venus; for the inspection of which, many persons
before now have purposely undertaken a voyage to
Cnidos. The artist made two statues of the goddess, and
offered them both for sale: one of them was represented
with drapery,2385 and for this reason was preferred2386 by the people
of Cos, who had the choice; the second was offered them at
the same price, but, on the grounds of propriety and modesty,
they thought fit to choose the other. Upon this, the Cnidians
purchased the rejected statue,2387 and immensely superior has it
always been held in general estimation. At a later period,
King Nicomedes wished to purchase this statue of the Cnidians,
and made them an offer to pay off the whole of their
public debt, which was very large. They preferred, however,
to submit to any extremity rather than part with it; and with
good reason, for by this statue Praxiteles has perpetuated the
glory of Cnidos. The little temple in which it is placed is
open on all sides, so that the beauties2388 of the statue admit of
being seen from every point of view; an arrangement which
was favoured by the goddess herself, it is generally believed.
Indeed, from whatever point it is viewed, its execution is
equally worthy of admiration. A certain individual, it is
said, became enamoured of this statue, and, concealing himself
in the temple during the night, gratified his lustful passion
upon it, traces of which are to be seen in a stain left upon
the marble.2389
There are also at Cnidos some other statues in marble, the
productions of illustrious artists; a Father Liber2390 by Bryaxis,2391
another by Scopas,2392 and a Minerva by the same hand: indeed,
there is no greater proof of the supreme excellence of the
Venus of Praxiteles than the fact that, amid such productions
as these, it is the only one that we generally find noticed.
By Praxiteles, too, there is a Cupid, a statue which occasioned2393
one of the charges brought by Cicero against Verres,
and for the sake of seeing which persons used to visit Thespiæ:
at the present day, it is to be seen in the Schools2394 of Octavia.
By the same artist there is also another Cupid, without
drapery, at Parium, a colony of the Propontis; equal to the
Cnidian Venus in the fineness of its execution, and said to have
been the object of a similar outrage. For one Alcetas, a
Rhodian, becoming deeply enamoured of it, left upon the
marble similar traces of the violence of his passion.
At Rome there are, by Praxiteles, a Flora, a Triptolemus,
and a Ceres, in the Gardens of Servilius; statues of Good
Success2395 and Good Fortune, in the Capitol; as also some
Mænades,2396 and figures known as Thyiades2397 and Caryatides;2398
some Sileni,2399 to be seen in the memorial buildings of Asinius
Pollio, and statues of Apollo and Neptune.
Cephisodotus,2400 the son of Praxiteles, inherited his father’s
talent. There is, by him, at Pergamus, a splendid Group2401 of
Wrestlers, a work that has been highly praised, and in which
the fingers have all the appearance of being impressed upon
real flesh rather than upon marble. At Rome there are by
him, a Latona, in the Temple of the Palatium; a Venus, in the
buildings that are memorials of Asinius Pollio; and an Æsculapius,
and a Diana, in the Temple of Juno situate within
the Porticos of Octavia.
Scopas2402 rivals these artists in fame: there are by him, a
Venus2403 and a Pothos,2404 statues which are venerated at Samothrace
with the most august ceremonials. He was also the
sculptor of the Palatine Apollo; a Vesta seated, in the Gardens
of Servilius, and represented with two Bends2405 around her, a
work that has been highly praised; two similar Bends, to be
seen upon the buildings of Asinius Pollio; and some figures of
Canephori2406 in the same place. But the most highly esteemed
of all his works, are those in the Temple erected by Cneius
Domitius,2407 in the Flaminian Circus; a figure of Neptune
himself, a Thetis and Achilles, Nereids seated upon dolphins,
cetaceous fishes, and2408 sea-horses,2409 Tritons, the train of Phorcus,2410
whales,2411 and numerous other sea-monsters, all by the
same hand; an admirable piece of workmanship, even if it had
taken a whole life to complete it. In addition to the works
by him already mentioned, and others of the existence of
which we are ignorant, there is still to be seen a colossal Mars
of his, seated, in the Temple erected by Brutus Callæcus,2412
also in the Flaminian Circus; as also, a naked Venus, of anterior
date to that by Praxiteles, and a production that would
be quite sufficient to establish the renown of any other place.
At Rome, it is true, it is quite lost sight of amid such a vast
multitude of similar works of art: and then besides, the inattention
to these matters that is induced by such vast numbers
of duties and so many items of business, quite precludes the
generality of persons from devoting their thoughts to the
subject. For, in fact, the admiration that is due to this art,
not only demands an abundance of leisure, but requires that
profound silence should reign upon the spot. Hence it is,
that the artist is now forgotten, who executed the statue of
Venus that was dedicated by the Emperor Vespasianus in his
Temple of Peace, a work well worthy of the high repute of
ancient times. With reference, too, to the Dying Children of
Niobe, in the Temple of the Sosian2413 Apollo, there is an equal
degree of uncertainty, whether it is the work2414 of Scopas or of
Praxiteles. So, too, as to the Father Janus, a work that was
brought from Egypt and dedicated in his Temple2415 by Augustus,
it is a question by which of these two artists2416 it was made:
at the present day, however, it is quite hidden from us by the
quantity of gold that covers it. The same question, too,
arises with reference to the Cupid brandishing a Thunderbolt,
now to be seen in the Curia of Octavia: the only thing, in
fact, that is affirmed with any degree of certainty respecting
it, is, that it is a likeness of Alcibiades, who was the handsomest
man of his day. There are, too, in the Schools2417 of
Octavia, many other highly attractive works, the authors of
which are now unknown: four Satyrs, for example, one of
which carries in his arms a Father Liber, robed in the palla;2418
another similarly supports the Goddess Libera;2419 a third is
pacifying a child who is crying; and a fourth is giving a child
some water to drink, from a cup; two Zephyrs also, who
agitate their flowing drapery with their breath. No less is
the uncertainty that prevails as to the authors of the statues
now to be seen in the Septa;2420 an Olympus2421 and Pan, and a
Charon and Achilles;2422 and yet their high reputation has
caused them to be deemed valuable enough for their keepers
to be made answerable for their safety at the cost of their lives.
Scopas had for rivals and contemporaries, Bryaxis,2423 Timotheus,2424
and Leochares,2425 artists whom we are bound to mention
together, from the fact that they worked together at the
Mausoleum; such being the name of the tomb that was
erected by his wife Artemisia in honour of Mausolus, a petty
king of Caria, who died in the second year of the hundred and
seventh Olympiad. It was through the exertions of these
artists more particularly, that this work came to be reckoned
one of the Seven Wonders of the World.2426 The circumference2427
of this building is, in all, four hundred and forty feet,
and the breadth from north to south sixty-three, the two
fronts2428 being not so wide in extent. It is twenty-five cubits
in height, and is surrounded with six-and-thirty columns,
the outer circumference being known as the “Pteron.”2429 The
east side was sculptured by Scopas, the north by Bryaxis, the
south by Timotheus, and the west by Leochares; but, before
their task was completed, Queen Artemisia died.2430 They did
not leave their work, however, until it was finished, considering
that it was at once a memorial of their own fame and of
the sculptor’s art: and, to this day even, it is undecided which
of them has excelled. A fifth artist also took part in the
work; for above the Pteron there is a pyramid erected, equal
in height to the building below, and formed of four and
twenty steps, which gradually taper upwards towards the
summit; a platform, crowned with a representation of a four-horse
chariot by Pythis. This addition makes the total height
of the work one hundred and forty feet.2431
There is at Rome, by Timotheus, a Diana, in the Temple of
Apollo in the Palatium, the head of which has been replaced
by Avianius Evander.2432 A Hercules, too, by Menestratus,2433 is
greatly admired; and there is a Hecate of his at Ephesus, in
the Temple of Diana there, behind the sanctuary. The keepers
of the temple recommend persons, when viewing it, to be
careful of their eyes, so remarkably radiant is the marble.
No less esteemed, too, are the statues of the Graces,2434 in the
Propylæum2435 at Athens; the workmanship of Socrates the
sculptor, a different person from the painter2436 of that name,
though identical with him in the opinion of some. As to
Myron,2437 who is so highly praised for his works in bronze,
there is by him at Smyrna, An Old Woman Intoxicated, a
work that is held in high estimation.
Asinius Pollio, a man of a warm and ardent temperament,
was determined that the buildings which he erected as memorials
of himself should be made as attractive as possible; for
here we see groups representing, Nymphs carried off by Centaurs,
a work of Arcesilas:2438 the Thespiades,2439 by Cleomenes:2440 Oceanus
and Jupiter, by Heniochus:2441 the Appiades,2442 by Stephanus:2443
Hermerotes,2444 by Tauriscus, not the chaser in silver, already2445
mentioned, but a native of Tralles:2446 a Jupiter Hospitalis2447 by Papylus,
a pupil of Praxiteles: Zethus and Amphion, with Dirce,
the Bull,2448 and the halter, all sculptured from a single block of
marble, the work of Apollonius and Tauriscus, and brought to
Rome from Rhodes. These two artists made it a sort of rivalry
as to their parentage, for they declared that, although Apollodorus
was their natural progenitor, Menecrates2449 would appear to have
been their father. In the same place, too, there is a Father
Liber,2450 by Eutychides,2451 highly praised. Near the Portico of Octavia,
there is an Apollo, by Philiscus2452 of Rhodes, placed in the
Temple of that God; a Latona and Diana also; the Nine Muses;
and another Apollo, without drapery. The Apollo holding the
Lyre, in the same temple, was executed by Timarchides.2453 In
the Temple of Juno, within the Porticos of Octavia, there is
a figure of that goddess, executed by Dionysius,2454 and another
by Polycles,2455 as also other statues by Praxiteles.2456 This Polycles,
too, in conjunction with Dionysius,2457 the son of Timarchides,
made the statue of Jupiter, which is to be seen in the
adjoining temple.2458 The figures of Pan and Olympus Wrestling,
in the same place, are by Heliodorus;2459 and they are considered
to be the next finest group2460 of this nature in all the world. The
same artist also executed a Venus at the Bath, and Polycharmus
another Venus, in an erect2461 posture.
By the honourable place which the work of Lysias occupies,
we may see in what high esteem it was held by the late Emperor
Augustus, who consecrated it in honour of his father
Octavius, in the Palatium, placing it on an arch within a small
temple, adorned with columns: it is the figure of a four-horse
chariot, with an Apollo and Diana, all sculptured from a single
block. I find it stated, also, that the Apollo by Calamis, the
chaser already2462 mentioned, the Pugilists by Dercylides, and
the statue of Callisthenes the historian, by Amphistratus,2463 all
of them now in the Gardens of Servilius, are works highly
esteemed.
Beyond these, there are not many sculptors of high repute;
for, in the case of several works of very great excellence,
the number of artists that have been engaged upon them has
proved a considerable obstacle to the fame of each, no individual
being able to engross the whole of the credit, and it being
impossible to award it in due proportion to the names of the
several artists combined. Such is the case with the Laocoön,
for example, in the palace of the Emperor Titus, a work that
may be looked upon as preferable to any other production of
the art of painting or of statuary. It is sculptured from a single
block, both the main figure as well as the children, and the serpents
with their marvellous folds. This group was made in concert
by three most eminent artists,2464 Agesander, Polydorus, and
Athenodorus, natives of Rhodes. In similar manner also, the
palaces of the Cæsars, in the Palatium, have been filled with
most splendid statuary, the work of Craterus, in conjunction
with Pythodorus, of Polydeuces with Hermoläus, and of another
Pythodorus with Artemon; some of the statues, also, are by
Aphrodisius of Tralles, who worked alone. The Pantheon of
Agrippa has been decorated by Diogenes of Athens, and the
Caryatides, by him, which form the columns of that temple, are
looked upon as master-pieces of excellence: the same, too,
with the statues that are placed upon the roof, though, in
consequence of the height, they have not had an opportunity
of being so well appreciated.
Without glory, and excluded from every temple, is the
statue of Hercules,2465 in honour of whom the Carthaginians
were accustomed to sacrifice human victims every year: it
stands upon the ground before the entrance of the Portico of
the Nations.2466 There were erected, too, near the Temple of
Felicity, the statues of the Thespian2467 Muses; of one of which,
according to Varro, Junius Pisciculus, a Roman of equestrian
rank, became enamoured. Pasiteles,2468 too, speaks in terms of
high admiration of them, the artist who wrote five Books on
the most celebrated works throughout the world. Born upon
the Grecian2469 shores of Italy, and presented with the Roman
citizenship granted to the cities of those parts, Pasiteles constructed
the ivory statue of Jupiter which is now in the Temple
of Metellus,2470 on the road to the Campus Martius. It so happened,
that being one day at the Docks,2471 where there were
some wild beasts from Africa, while he was viewing through
the bars of a cage a lion which he was engaged in drawing, a
panther made its escape from another cage, to the no small
danger of this most careful artist. He executed many other
works, it is said, but we do not find the names of them specifically
mentioned.
Arcesilaüs,2472 also, is an artist highly extolled by Varro; who
states that he had in his possession a Lioness in marble of his,
and Winged Cupids playing with it, some holding it with
cords, and others making it drink from a horn, the whole
sculptured from a single block: he says, also, that the fourteen
figures around the Theatre of Pompeius,2473 representing different
Nations, are the work of Coponius.
I find it stated that Canachus,2474 an artist highly praised among
the statuaries in bronze, executed some works also in marble.
Saurus,2475 too, and Batrachus must not be forgotten, Lacedæmonians
by birth, who built the temples2476 enclosed by the Porticos
of Octavia. Some are of opinion that these artists were
very wealthy men, and that they erected these buildings at
their own expense, expecting to be allowed to inscribe their
names thereon; but that, this indulgence being refused them,
they adopted another method of attaining their object. At
all events, there are still to be seen, at the present day, on the
spirals2477 of the columns, the figures of a lizard and a frog,2478
emblematical of their names. In the Temple of Jupiter by
the same artists, the paintings, as well as all the other ornaments,
bear reference to the worship of a goddess. The2479 fact
is, that when the temple of Juno was completed, the porters, as
it is said, who were entrusted with the carriage of the statues,
made an exchange of them; and, on religious grounds, the
mistake was left uncorrected, from an impression that it had
been by the intervention of the divinities themselves, that
this seat of worship had been thus shared between them.
Hence it is that we see in the Temple of Juno, also, the ornaments
which properly pertain to the worship of Jupiter.
Some minute works in marble have also gained reputation for
their artists: by Myrmecides,2480 there was a four-horse chariot,
so small that it could be covered, driver and all, by the wings
of a fly; and by Callicrates,2481 some ants, in marble, the feet
and other limbs of which were so fine as to escape the sight.
This must suffice for the sculptors in marble, and the works
that have gained the highest repute; with reference to which
subject it occurs to me to remark, that spotted marbles were not
then in fashion. In making their statues, these artists used the
marble of Thasos also,2482 one of the Cyclades, and of Lesbos, this
last being rather more livid than the other. The poet Menander,
in fact, who was a very careful enquirer into all matters of
luxury, is the first who has spoken, and that but rarely, of variegated
marbles, and, indeed, of the employment of marble in
general. Columns of this material were at first employed in
temples, not on grounds of superior elegance, (for that was not
thought of, as yet), but because no material could be found of
a more substantial nature. It was under these circumstances,
that the Temple2483 of the Olympian Jupiter was commenced at
Athens, the columns of which were brought by Sylla to Rome,
for the buildings in the Capitol.
Still, however, there had been a distinction drawn between
ordinary stone and marble, in the days of Homer even. The
poet speaks in one passage of a person2484 being struck down
with a huge mass of marble; but that is all; and when he
describes the abodes of royalty adorned with every elegance,
besides brass, gold, electrum,2485 and silver, he only mentions
ivory. Variegated marbles, in my opinion, were first discovered
in the quarries of Chios, when the inhabitants were
building the walls of their city; a circumstance which gave
rise to a facetious repartee on the part of M. Cicero. It being
the practice with them to show these walls to everybody, as
something magnificent; “I should admire them much more,”
said he, “if you had built them of the stone used at Tibur.”2486
And, by Hercules! the art of painting2487 never would have
been held in such esteem, or, indeed, in any esteem at all, if
variegated marbles had been held in admiration.
I am not sure whether the art of cutting marble into slabs,
is not an invention for which we are indebted to the people of
Caria. The most ancient instance of this practice, so far as I
know of, is found in the palace of Mausolus, at Halicarnassus,
the walls of which, in brick, are covered with marble of Proconnesus.
Mausolus died in the second year of the hundred
and seventh2488 Olympiad, being the year of Rome, 403.
The first person at Rome who covered the whole of the walls
of his house with marble, according to Cornelius Nepos,2489 was
Mamurra,2490 who dwelt upon the Cælian Hill, a member of the
equestrian order, and a native of Formiæ, who had been præfect
of the engineers under C. Cæsar in Gaul. Such was the
individual, that nothing may be wanting to the indignity
of the example, who first adopted this practice; the same
Mamurra, in fact, who has been so torn to pieces in the verses
of Catullus of Verona. Indeed, his own house proclaimed
more loudly than Catullus could proclaim it, that he had come
into possession of all that Gallia Comata had had to possess.
For Nepos adds, as well, that he was the first to have all the
columns of his house made of nothing but solid marble, and
that, too, marble of Carystus2491 or of Luna.2492
M. Lepidus, who was consul with Q. Catulus, was the
first to have the lintels of his house made of Numidian marble,
a thing for which he was greatly censured: he was consul in
the year of Rome, 676. This is the earliest instance that I
can find of the introduction of Numidian marble; not in the
form of pillars, however, or of slabs, as was the case with the
marble of Carystus, above-mentioned, but in blocks, and that
too, for the comparatively ignoble purpose of making the
thresholds of doors. Four-years after this Lepidus, L. Lucullus
was consul; the same person who gave its name, it is
very evident, to the Lucullan marble; for, taking a great fancy
to it, he introduced it at Rome. While other kinds of marble
are valued for their spots or their colours, this marble is entirely
black.2493 It is found in the island of Melos,2494 and is
pretty nearly the only marble that has taken its name from
the person who first introduced it. Among these personages,
Scaurus, in my opinion, was the first to build a theatre with
walls of marble: but whether they were only coated with
slabs of marble or were made of solid blocks highly polished,
such as we now see in the Temple of Jupiter Tonans,2495 in the
Capitol, I cannot exactly say: for, up to this period, I cannot
find any vestiges of the use of marble slabs in Italy.
But whoever it was that first invented the art of thus cutting
marble, and so multiplying the appliances of luxury, he displayed
considerable ingenuity, though to little purpose. This
division, though apparently effected by the aid of iron, is in
reality effected by sand; the saw acting only by pressing upon
the sand within a very fine cleft in the stone, as it is moved
to and fro.
The2496 sand of Æthiopia is the most highly esteemed for this
purpose; for, to add to the trouble that is entailed, we have
to send to Æthiopia for the purpose of preparing our marble—aye,
and as far as India even; whereas in former times, the
severity of the Roman manners thought it beneath them to
repair thither in search of such costly things even as pearls!
This Indian sand is held in the next highest degree of estimation,
the Æthiopian being of a softer nature, and better
adapted for dividing the stone without leaving any roughness
on the surface; whereas the sand from India does not leave so
smooth a face upon it. Still, however, for polishing marble,
we find it recommended2497 to rub it with Indian sand calcined.
The sand of Naxos has the same defect; as also that from
Coptos, generally known as “Egyptian” sand.
The above were the several varieties of sand used by the
ancients in dividing marble. More recently, a sand has been
discovered that is equally approved of for this purpose; in a
certain creek of the Adriatic Sea, which is left dry at low
water only; a thing that renders it not very easy to be found.
At the present day, however, the fraudulent tendencies of our
workers in marble have emboldened them to use any kind of
river-sand for the purpose; a mischief which very few employers
rightly appreciate. For, the coarser the sand, the
wider is the division made in the stone, the greater the quantity
of material consumed, and the more extensive the labour
required for polishing the rough surface that is left; a result
of which is that the slabs lose so much more in thickness.
For giving the last polish to marble,2498 Thebaic stone2499 is considered
well adapted, as also porous stone, or pumice, powdered
fine.
For polishing marble statues, as also for cutting and giving
a polish to precious stones, the preference was long given to
the stone of Naxos,2500 such being the name of a kind of touchstone2501
that is found in the Isle of Cyprus. More recently,
however, the stones imported from Armenia for this purpose
have displaced those of Naxos.
The marbles are too well known to make it necessary for
me to enumerate their several colours and varieties; and,
indeed, so numerous are they, that it would be no easy task to
do so. For what place is there, in fact, that has not a marble
of its own? In addition to which, in our description of the
earth and its various peoples,2502 we have already made it our
care to mention the more celebrated kinds of marble. Still,
however, they are not all of them produced from quarries, but
in many instances lie scattered just beneath the surface of the
earth; some of them the most precious even, the green Lacedæmonian
marble, for example, more brilliant in colour than
any other; the Augustan also; and, more recently, the Tiberian;
which were first discovered, in the reigns respectively of
Augustus and Tiberius, in Egypt. These two marbles differ
from ophites2503 in the circumstance that the latter is marked
with streaks which resemble serpents2504 in appearance, whence
its name. There is also this difference between the two
marbles themselves, in the arrangement of their spots: the
Augustan marble has them undulated and curling to a point;
whereas in the Tiberian the streaks are white,2505 not involved,
but lying wide asunder.
Of ophites, there are only some very small pillars known to
have been made. There are two varieties of it, one white
and soft, the other inclining to black, and hard. Both kinds,
it is said, worn as an amulet, are a cure for head-ache, and for
wounds inflicted by serpents.2506 Some, too, recommend the
white ophites as an amulet for phrenitis and lethargy. As a
counter-poison to serpents, some persons speak more particularly
in praise of the ophites that is known as “tephrias,”2507
from its ashy colour. There is also a marble known as
“memphites,” from the place2508 where it is found, and of a
nature somewhat analogous to the precious stones. For medicinal
purposes, it is triturated and applied in the form of a
liniment, with vinegar, to such parts of the body as require
cauterizing or incision; the flesh becoming quite benumbed,
and thereby rendered insensible to pain.
Porphyrites,2509 which is another production of Egypt, is of a
red colour: the kind that is mottled with white blotches is
known as “leptospsephos.”2510 The quarries there are able to
furnish blocks2511 of any dimensions, however large. Vitrasius
Pollio, who was steward2512 in Egypt for the Emperor Claudius,
brought to Rome from Egypt some statues made of this stone;
a novelty which was not very highly approved of, as no one
has since followed his example. The Egyptians, too, have
discovered in Æthiopia the stone known as “basanites;”2513
which in colour and hardness resembles iron, whence the
name2514 that has been given to it. A larger block of it has
never been known than the one forming the group which has
been dedicated by the Emperor Vespasianus Augustus in the
Temple of Peace. It represents the river Nilus with sixteen
children sporting around it,2515 symbolical of the sixteen cubits,
the extreme height2516 to which, in the most favourable seasons,
that river should rise. It is stated, too, that in the Temple
of Serapis at Thebes, there is a block not unlike it, which
forms the statue of Memnon2517 there; remarkable, it is said, for
emitting a sound each morning when first touched by the rays
of the rising sun.
Our forefathers imagined that onyx2518 was only to be
found in the mountains of Arabia, and nowhere else; but
Sudines2519 was aware that it is also found in Carmania.2520
Drinking-vessels were made of it at first, and then the feet of
beds and chairs. Cornelius Nepos relates that great was the
astonishment, when P. Lentulus Spinther exhibited amphoræ
made of this material, as large as Chian wine-vessels in
size; “and yet, five years after,” says he, “I saw columns of
this material, no less than two-and-thirty feet in height.” At
a more recent period again, some change took place2521 with
reference to this stone; for four2522 small pillars of it were
erected by Cornelius Balbus in his Theatre2523 as something
quite marvellous: and I myself have seen thirty columns, of
larger size, in the banquetting-room which Callistus2524 erected,
the freedman of Claudius, so well known for the influence
which he possessed.
(8.) This2525 stone is called “alabastrites”2526 by some, and is
hollowed out into vessels for holding unguents, it having the
reputation of preserving them from corruption2527 better than
anything else. In a calcined state, it is a good ingredient for
plaisters.2528 It is found in the vicinity of Thebes in Egypt and
of Damascus in Syria, that of Damascus being whiter than the
others. The most esteemed kind, however, is that of Carmania,
the next being the produce of India, and then, those of
Syria and Asia. The worst in quality is that of Cappadocia,
it being utterly destitute of lustre. That which is of a honey
colour is the most esteemed, covered with spots curling in
whirls,2529 and not transparent. Alabastrites is considered defective,
when it is of a white or horn colour, or approaching
to glass in appearance.
Little inferior to it for the preservation of unguents, in the
opinion of many, is the stone, called “lygdinus,”2530 that is
found in Paros, and never of a larger size than to admit of a
dish or goblet being made of it. In former times, it was only
imported from Arabia, being remarkable for its extreme
whiteness.
Great value is placed also upon two other kinds of stone, of
quite a contrary nature; corallitic2531 stone, found in Asia, in blocks
not more than two cubits in thickness, and of a white somewhat
approaching that of ivory, and in some degree resembling
it; and Alabandic stone, which, on the other hand, is black,
and is so called from the district2532 which produces it: though
it is also to be found at Miletus, where, however, it verges
somewhat more upon the purple. It admits of being melted
by the action of fire, and is fused for the preparation of glass.
Thebaic stone, which is sprinkled all over with spots like
gold, is found in Africa, on the side of it which lies adjacent
to Egypt; the small hones which it supplies being peculiarly
adapted, from their natural properties, for grinding the ingredients
used in preparations for the eyes. In the neighbourhood
of Syene, too, in Thebais, there is a stone found
that is now known as “syenites,”2533 but was formerly called
“pyrrhopœcilon.”2534
Monarchs, too, have entered into a sort of rivalry with one
another in forming elongated blocks of this stone, known as
“obelisks,”2535 and consecrated to the divinity of the Sun.
The blocks had this form given to them in resemblance to
the rays of that luminary, which are so called2536 in the Egyptian
language.
Mesphres,2537 who reigned in the City of the Sun,2538 was the
first who erected one of these obelisks, being warned to do so
in a dream; indeed, there is an inscription upon the obelisk to
this effect; for the sculptures and figures which we still see
engraved thereon are no other than Egyptian letters.2539
At a later period other kings had these obelisks hewn.
Sesosthes2540 erected four of them in the above-named city,
forty-eight cubits in height. Rhamsesis,2541 too, who was
reigning at the time of the capture of Troy, erected one, a
hundred and forty cubits high. Having quitted the spot
where the palace of Mnevis2542 stood, this monarch erected
another obelisk,2543 one hundred and twenty cubits in height,
but of prodigious thickness, the sides being no less than
eleven cubits in breadth. (9.) It is said that one hundred
and twenty thousand men were employed upon this work;2543
and that the king, when it was on the point of being elevated,
being apprehensive that the machinery employed might not
prove strong enough for the weight, with the view of increasing
the peril that might be entailed by due want of precaution
on the part of the workmen, had his own son fastened to the
summit; in order that the safety of the prince might at the
same time ensure the safety of the mass of stone. It was in his
admiration of this work, that, when King Cambyses took the
city by storm, and the conflagration had already reached the
very foot of the obelisk, he ordered the fire to be extinguished;
he entertaining a respect for this stupendous erection which
he had not entertained for the city itself.
There are also two other obelisks, one of them erected by
Zmarres,2544 and the other by Phius;2545 both of them without
inscriptions, and forty-eight cubits in height. Ptolemæus
Philadelphus had one erected at Alexandria, eighty cubits
high, which had been prepared by order of King Necthebis:2546
it was without any inscription, and cost far more trouble in
its carriage and elevation, than had been originally expended
in quarrying it. Some writers inform us that it was conveyed
on a raft, under the inspection of the architect Satyrus;
but Callixenus2547 gives the name of Phœnix. For this purpose,
a canal was dug from the river Nilus to the spot where
the obelisk lay; and two broad vessels, laden with blocks of
similar stone a foot square, the cargo of each amounting to
double the size, and consequently double the weight, of the
obelisk, were brought beneath it; the extremities, of the
obelisk remaining supported by the opposite sides of the canal.
The blocks of stone were then removed, and the vessels, being
thus gradually lightened, received their burden. It was
erected upon a basis of six square blocks, quarried from the
same mountain, and the artist was rewarded with the sum of
fifty talents.2548 This obelisk was placed by the king above-mentioned
in the Arsinoœum,2549 in testimony of his affection for
his wife and sister Arsinoë. At a later period, as it was found
to be an inconvenience to the docks, Maximus, the then præfect
of Egypt, had it transferred to the Forum there, after removing
the summit for the purpose of substituting a gilded point; an
intention which was ultimately abandoned.
There are two other obelisks, which were in Cæsar’s Temple
at Alexandria, near the harbour there, forty-two cubits in
height, and originally hewn by order of King Mesphres. But
the most difficult enterprise of all, was the carriage of these
obelisks by sea to Rome, in vessels which excited the greatest
admiration. Indeed, the late Emperor Augustus consecrated
the one which brought over the first obelisk, as a lasting
memorial of this marvellous undertaking, in the docks at
Puteoli; but it was destroyed by fire. As to the one in which,
by order of the Emperor Caius,2550 the other obelisk had been
transported to Rome, after having been preserved for some
years and looked upon as the most wonderful construction ever
beheld upon the seas, it was brought to Ostia, by order of the
late Emperor Claudius; and towers of Puteolan2551 earth being
first erected upon it, it was sunk for the construction of the
harbour which he was making there. And then, besides, there
was the necessity of constructing other vessels to carry these
obelisks up the Tiber; by which it became practically ascertained,
that the depth of water in that river is not less than
that of the river Nilus.
The obelisk that was erected by the late Emperor Augustus
in the Great Circus,2552 was originally quarried by order of King
Semenpserteus,2553 in whose reign it was that Pythagoras2554 visited
Egypt. It is eighty-five feet2555 and three quarters in height,
exclusive of the base, which is a part of the same stone. The
one that he erected in the Campus Martius, is nine feet less in
height, and was originally made by order of Sesothis. They
are both of them covered with inscriptions, which interpret
the operations of Nature according to the philosophy of the
Egyptians.
The one that has been erected in the Campus Martius2556 has
been applied to a singular purpose by the late Emperor
Augustus; that of marking the shadows projected by the sun,
and so measuring the length of the days and nights. With this
object, a stone pavement was laid, the extreme length of
which corresponded exactly with the length of the shadow
thrown by the obelisk at the sixth hour2557 on the day of the winter
solstice. After this period, the shadow would go on, day by
day, gradually decreasing, and then again2558 would as gradually
increase, correspondingly with certain lines of brass that were
inserted in the stone; a device well deserving to be known,
and due to the ingenuity of Facundus Novus, the mathematician.
Upon the apex of the obelisk he placed a gilded
ball, in order that the shadow of the summit might be condensed
and agglomerated, and so prevent the shadow of the
apex itself from running to a fine point of enormous extent;
the plan being first suggested to him, it is said, by the shadow
that is projected by the human head. For nearly the last
thirty years, however, the observations derived from this dial
have been found not to agree: whether it is that the sun
itself has changed its course in consequence of some derangement
of the heavenly system; or whether that the whole
earth has been in some degree displaced from its centre, a
thing that, I have heard say, has been remarked in other places
as well; or whether that some earthquake, confined to this
city only, has wrenched the dial from its original position; or
whether it is that in consequence of the inundations of the
Tiber, the foundations of the mass have subsided, in spite of
the general assertion that they are sunk as deep into the earth
as the obelisk erected upon them is high.
(11.) The third2559 obelisk2560 at Rome is in the Vaticanian2561
Circus, which was constructed by the Emperors Caius2562 and Nero;
this being the only one of them all that has been broken in
the carriage. Nuncoreus,2563 the son of Sesoses, made it: and
there remains2564 another by him, one hundred cubits in height,
which, by order of an oracle, he consecrated to the Sun, after
having lost his sight and recovered it.
We must make some mention, too, however cursorily, of the
Pyramids of Egypt, so many idle2565 and frivolous pieces of
ostentation of their resources, on the part of the monarchs of
that country. Indeed, it is asserted by most persons, that the
only motive for constructing them, was either a determination
not to leave their treasures to their successors or to rivals that
might be plotting to supplant them, or to prevent the lower
classes from remaining unoccupied. There was great vanity
displayed by these men in constructions of this description,
and there are still the remains of many of them in an unfinished
state. There is one to be seen in the Nome of Arsinoïtes;2566
two in that of Memphites, not far from the Labyrinth,
of which we shall shortly have to speak;2567 and two in the place
where Lake Mœris2568 was excavated, an immense artificial
piece of water, cited by the Egyptians among their wondrous
and memorable works: the summits of the pyramids, it is said,
are to be seen above the water.
The other three pyramids, the renown of which has filled
the whole earth, and which are conspicuous from every quarter
to persons navigating the river, are situate on the African2569
side of it, upon a rocky sterile elevation. They lie between
the city of Memphis and what we have mentioned2570 as the
Delta, within four miles of the river, and seven miles and
a-half from Memphis, near a village known as Busiris, the
people of which are in the habit of ascending them.
In front of these pyramids is the Sphinx,2571 a still more
wondrous object of art, but one upon which silence has been
observed, as it is looked upon as a divinity by the people of
the neighbourhood. It is their belief that King Harmaïs was
buried in it, and they will have it that it was brought there
from a distance. The truth is, however, that it was hewn
from the solid rock; and, from a feeling of veneration, the face
of the monster is coloured red. The circumference of the head,
measured round the forehead, is one hundred and two feet, the
length of the feet being one hundred and forty-three, and the
height, from the belly to the summit of the asp on the head,
sixty-two.2572
The largest2573 Pyramid is built of stone quarried in Arabia:
three hundred and sixty thousand men, it is said, were employed
upon it twenty years, and the three were completed in
seventy-eight years and four months. They are described by
the following writers: Herodotus,2574 Euhemerus, Duris of
Samos, Aristagoras, Dionysius, Artemidorus, Alexander Polyhistor,
Butoridas, Antisthenes, Demetrius, Demoteles, and
Apion. These authors, however, are disagreed as to the persons
by whom they were constructed; accident having, with very
considerable justice, consigned to oblivion the names of those
who erected such stupendous memorials of their vanity. Some
of these writers inform us that fifteen hundred talents were
expended upon radishes, garlic, and onions2575 alone.
The largest Pyramid occupies seven2576 jugera of ground, and
the four angles are equidistant, the face of each side being eight
hundred and thirty-three2577 feet in length. The total height
from the ground to the summit is seven hundred and twenty-five
feet, and the platform on the summit is sixteen feet and
a-half in circuit. Of the second Pyramid, the faces of the four
sides are each seven hundred and fifty-seven feet and a-half in
length.2578 The third is smaller than the others, but far more
prepossessing in appearance: it is built of Æthiopian stone,2579
and the face between the four corners is three hundred and
sixty-three feet in extent. In the vicinity of these erections,
there are no vestiges of any buildings left. Far and wide
there is nothing but sand to be seen, of a grain somewhat like
a lentil in appearance, similar to that of the greater part of
Africa, in fact.
The most difficult problem is, to know how the materials
for construction could possibly be carried to so vast a height.
According to some authorities, as the building gradually advanced,
they heaped up against it vast mounds of nitre2580 and
salt; which piles were melted after its completion, by introducing
beneath them the waters of the river. Others, again,
maintain, that bridges were constructed, of bricks of clay, and
that, when the pyramid was completed, these bricks were distributed
for erecting the houses of private individuals. For2581
the level of the river, they say, being so much lower, water
could never by any possibility have been brought there by the
medium of canals. In the interior of the largest Pyramid
there is a well, eighty-six cubits deep, which communicates
with the river, it is thought. The method of ascertaining the
height of the Pyramids and all similar edifices was discovered2582
by Thales of Miletus; he measuring the shadow at the hour of
the day at which it is equal in length to the body projecting it.
Such are the marvellous Pyramids; but the crowning marvel
of all is, that the smallest, but most admired of them—that we
may feel no surprise at the opulence of the kings—was built by
Rhodopis,2583 a courtesan! This woman was once the fellow-slave
of Æsopus the philosopher and fabulist, and the sharer
of his bed; but what is much more surprising is, that a courtesan
should have been enabled, by her vocation, to amass such
enormous wealth.
There is another building, too, that is highly celebrated;
the tower that was built by a king of Egypt, on the island of
Pharos, at the entrance to the2584 harbour of Alexandria. The
cost of its erection was eight hundred talents, they say; and,
not to omit the magnanimity that was shown by King Ptolemæus2585
on this occasion, he gave permission to the architect,
Sostratus2586 of Cnidos, to inscribe his name upon the edifice
itself. The object of it is, by the light of its fires at night,
to give warning to ships, of the neighbouring shoals, and to
point out to them the entrance of the harbour. At the
present day, there are similar fires lighted up in numerous
places, Ostia and Ravenna, for example. The only danger2587
is, that when these fires are thus kept burning without intermission,
they may be mistaken for stars, the flames having
very much that appearance at a distance. This architect is
the first person that built a promenade upon arches; at Cnidos,
it is said.
We must speak also of the Labyrinths, the most stupendous
works, perhaps, on which mankind has expended its labours;
and not for chimerical purposes, merely, as might possibly be
supposed.
There is still in Egypt, in the Nome of Heracleopolites,2588 a
labyrinth,2589 which was the first constructed, three thousand
six hundred years ago, they say, by King Petesuchis or
Tithöes: although, according to Herodotus, the entire work
was the production of no less than twelve kings, the last of
whom was Psammetichus. As to the purpose for which it
was built, there are various opinions: Demoteles says that it
was the palace of King Moteris, and Lyceas that it was the tomb
of Mœris, while many others assert that it was a building
consecrated to the Sun, an opinion which mostly prevails.
That Dædalus took this for the model of the Labyrinth
which he constructed in Crete, there can be no doubt; though
he only reproduced the hundredth part of it, that portion,
namely, which encloses circuitous passages, windings, and
inextricable galleries which lead to and fro. We must not,
comparing this last to what we see delineated on our mosaic
pavements, or to the mazes2590 formed in the fields for the
amusement of children, suppose it to be a narrow promenade
along which we may walk for many miles together; but we
must picture to ourselves a building filled with numerous
doors, and galleries which continually mislead the visitor,
bringing him back, after all his wanderings, to the spot from
which he first set out. This2591 Labyrinth is the second, that of
Egypt being the first. There is a third in the Isle of
Lemnos, and a fourth in Italy.
They are all of them covered with arched roofs of polished
stone; at the entrance, too, of the Egyptian Labyrinth, a thing
that surprises me, the building is constructed of Parian marble,
while throughout the other parts of it the columns are of
syenites.2592 With such solidity is this huge mass constructed,
that the lapse of ages has been totally unable to destroy it,
seconded as it has been by the people of Heracleopolites, who
have marvellously ravaged a work which they have always
held in abhorrence. To detail the position of this work and
the various portions of it is quite impossible, it being subdivided
into regions and præfectures, which are styled nomes,2593
thirty in number, with a vast palace assigned to each. In
addition to these, it should contain temples of all the gods of
Egypt, and forty statues of Nemesis2594 in as many sacred
shrines; besides numerous pyramids, forty ells2595 in height, and
covering six aruræ2596 at the base. Fatigued with wandering
to and fro, the visitor is sure to arrive at some inextricable
crossing or other of the galleries. And then, too, there are
banquetting rooms situate at the summit of steep ascents;
porticos from which we descend by flights of ninety steps;
columns in the interior, made of porphyrites;2597 figures of gods;
statues of kings; and effigies of hideous monsters. Some of
the palaces are so peculiarly constructed, that the moment the
doors are opened a dreadful sound like that of thunder reverberates
within: the greater part, too, of these edifices have to be
traversed in total darkness. Then again, without the walls of
the Labyrinth, there rises another mass of buildings known as
the “Pteron;”2598 beneath which there are passages excavated
leading to other subterranean palaces. One person, and only
one, has made some slight repairs to the Labyrinth; Chæremon,2599
an eunuch of King Necthebis, who lived five hundred
years before the time of Alexander the Great. It is asserted,
also, that while the arched roofs of squared stone were being
raised, he had them supported by beams of thorn2600 boiled
in oil.
As for the Cretan Labyrinth, what I have already stated
must suffice for that. The Labyrinth of Lemnos2601 is similar
to it, only that it is rendered more imposing by its
hundred and fifty columns; the shafts of which, when in the
stone-yard, were so nicely balanced, that a child was able to
manage the wheel of the lathe in turning them. The architects
were, Smilis,2602 Rhœcus,2603 and Theodorus, natives of the
island, and there are still in existence some remains of it;
whereas of the Cretan Labyrinth and of that in Italy not a
vestige is left.
As to this last, which Porsena, King of Etruria, erected as
his intended sepulchre, it is only proper that I should make
some mention of it, if only to show that the vanity displayed
by foreign monarchs, great as it is, has been surpassed. But
as the fabulousness of the story connected with it quite exceeds
all bounds, I shall employ the words given by M. Varro
himself in his account of it:—“Porsena was buried,” says he,
“beneath the city of Clusium;2604 in the spot where he had had
constructed a square monument, built of squared stone. Each
side of this monument was three hundred feet in length and
fifty in height, and beneath the base, which was also square,
there was an inextricable labyrinth, into which if any one
entered without a clew of thread, he could never find his way
out. Above this square building there stand five pyramids,
one at each corner, and one in the middle, seventy-five feet
broad at the base, and one hundred and fifty feet in height.
These pyramids are so tapering in their form, that upon the
summit of all of them united there rests a brazen globe, and
upon that a petasus;2605 from which there hang, suspended by
chains, bells, which make a tinkling when agitated by the
wind, like what was done at Dodona2606 in former times. Upon
this globe there are four other pyramids, each one hundred
feet in height; and above them is a single platform, on which
there are five more pyramids,”2607—the height of which Varro has
evidently felt ashamed to add; but, according to the Etruscan
fables, it was equal to that of the rest of the building. What
downright madness this, to attempt to seek glory at an outlay
which can never be of utility to any one; to say nothing of
exhausting the resources of the kingdom, and after all, that
the artist may reap the greater share of the praise!
We read, too, of hanging gardens,2608 and what is even more
than this, a hanging city,2609 Thebes in Egypt: it being the practice
for the kings to lead forth their armies from beneath,
while the inhabitants were totally unconscious of it. This, too,
is even less surprising than the fact that a river flows through
the middle of the city. If, however, all this had really been
the case, there is no doubt that Homer would have mentioned
it, he who has celebrated the hundred gates of Thebes.
The most wonderful monument of Græcian magnificence,
and one that merits our genuine admiration, is the Temple of
Diana at Ephesus, which took one hundred and twenty years
in building, a work in which all Asia2610 joined. A marshy soil
was selected for its site, in order that it might not suffer from
earthquakes, or the chasms which they produce. On the
other hand, again, that the foundations of so vast a pile might
not have to rest upon a loose and shifting bed, layers of trodden
charcoal were placed beneath, with fleeces2611 covered with wool
upon the top of them. The entire length of the temple is
four hundred and twenty-five feet, and the breadth two hundred
and twenty-five. The columns are one hundred and
twenty-seven in number, and sixty feet in height, each of
them presented by a different king. Thirty-six of these
columns are carved, and one of them by the hand of Scopas.2612
Chersiphron2613 was the architect who presided over the work.
The great marvel in this building is, how such ponderous
architraves2614 could possibly have been raised to so great a
height. This, however, the architect effected by means of
bags filled with sand, which he piled up upon an inclined
plane until they reached beyond the capitals of the columns;
then, as he gradually emptied the lower bags, the architraves2615
insensibly settled in the places assigned them. But the
greatest difficulty of all was found, in laying the lintel which
he placed over the entrance-doors. It was an enormous mass
of stone, and by no possibility could it be brought to lie level
upon the jambs which formed its bed; in consequence of
which, the architect was driven to such a state of anxiety and
desperation as to contemplate suicide. Wearied and quite
worn out by such thoughts as these, during the night, they
say, he beheld in a dream the goddess in honour of whom the
temple was being erected; who exhorted him to live on, for
that she herself had placed the stone in its proper position.
And such, in fact, next morning, was found to be the case,
the stone apparently having come to the proper level by dint
of its own weight. The other decorations of this work would
suffice to fill many volumes, but they do not tend in any way
to illustrate the works of Nature.
There still exists, too, at Cyzicus,2616 a temple of polished
stone, between all the joints of which the artist has inserted a
thread of gold; it being his intention to erect an ivory statue
of Jupiter within, with Apollo in marble crowning him. The
result is, that the interstices quite glisten with their fine,
hair-like threads; and the reflection of the gold, obscured as it
is, gently falling upon the statues, besides proclaiming the
genius of the artist, heightens their effect, and so teaches us
to appreciate the costliness of the work.
In the same city also, there is a stone, known as the “Fugitive
Stone;”2617 the Argonautæ, who used it for the purposes of
an anchor, having left it there. This stone having repeatedly
taken flight from the Prytanæum,2618 the place so called where
it is kept, it has been fastened down with lead. In this
city also, near the gate which is known as the “Trachia,”2619
there are seven towers, which repeat a number of times all
sounds that are uttered in them. This phenomenon, to which
the name of “Echo,” has been given by the Greeks, depends
upon the peculiar conformation of localities, and is produced
in valleys more particularly. At Cyzicus, however, it is the
effect of accident only; while at Olympia, it is produced by
artificial means, and in a very marvellous manner; in a portico
there, which is known as the “Heptaphonon,”2620 from the circumstance
that it returns the sound of the voice seven times.
At Cyzicus, also, is the Buleuterium,2621 a vast edifice, constructed
without a nail of iron; the raftering being so contrived
as to admit of the beams being removed and replaced
without the use of stays. A similar thing, too, is the case
with the Sublician Bridge2622 at Rome; and this by enactment,
on religious grounds, there having been such difficulty experienced
in breaking it down when Horatius Cocles”2623 defended it.
But it is now time to pass on to the marvels in building
displayed by our own City, and to make some enquiry into the
resources and experience that we have gained in the lapse of
eight hundred years; and so prove that here, as well, the rest of
the world has been outdone by us: a thing which will appear,
in fact, to have occurred almost as many times as the marvels
are in number which I shall have to enumerate. If, indeed,
all the buildings of our City are considered in the aggregate,
and supposing them, so to say, all thrown together in one
vast mass, the united grandeur of them would lead one to
suppose that we were describing another world, accumulated
in a single spot.
Not to mention among our great works, the Circus Maximus,
that was constructed by the Dictator Cæsar, one stadium
in width and three in length, and occupying, with the adjacent
buildings, no less than four jugera, with room for two
hundred and sixty thousand spectators seated; am I not to
include in the number of our magnificent constructions, the
Basilica of Paulus,2624 with its admirable Phrygian columns; the
Forum of the late Emperor Augustus; the Temple of Peace,
erected by the Emperor Vespasianus Augustus—some of the
finest works that the world has ever beheld—the roofing,
too, of the Vote-Office,2625 that was built by Agrippa? not to
forget that, before his time, Valerius of Ostia, the architect,
had covered in a theatre at Rome, at the time of the public
Games celebrated by Libo?2626
We behold with admiration pyramids that were built by
kings, when the very ground alone, that was purchased by the
Dictator Cæsar, for the construction of his Forum, cost one
hundred millions of sesterces! If, too, an enormous expenditure
has its attractions for any one whose mind is influenced
by monetary considerations, be it known to him that the house
in which Clodius dwelt, who was slain by Milo, was purchased
by him at the price of fourteen million eight hundred thousand
sesterces! a thing that, for my part, I look upon as no
less astounding than the monstrous follies that have been displayed
by kings. And then, as to Milo himself, the sums in
which he was indebted, amounted to no less than seventy millions
of sesterces; a state of things, to be considered, in my
opinion, as one of the most portentous phænomena in the history
of the human mind. But it was in those days, too, that
old men still spoke in admiration of the vast proportions of
the Agger,2627 and of the enormous foundations of the Capitol;
of the public sewers, too, a work more stupendous than any;
as mountains had to be pierced for their construction, and,
like the hanging city2628 which we recently mentioned, navigation
had to be carried on beneath Rome; an event which
happened in the ædileship2629 of M. Agrippa, after he had filled
the office of consul.
For this purpose, there are seven rivers, made, by artificial
channels, to flow beneath the city. Rushing onward, like so
many impetuous torrents, they are compelled to carry off and
sweep away all the sewerage; and swollen as they are by the
vast accession of the pluvial waters, they reverberate against
the sides and bottom of their channels. Occasionally, too,
the Tiber, overflowing, is thrown backward in its course, and
discharges itself by these outlets: obstinate is the contest that
ensues within between the meeting tides, but so firm and solid
is the masonry, that it is enabled to offer an effectual resistance.
Enormous as are the accumulations that are carried along
above, the work of the channels never gives way. Houses
falling spontaneously to ruins, or levelled with the ground
by conflagrations, are continually battering against them;
the ground, too, is shaken by earthquakes every now and
then; and yet, built as they were in the days of Tarquinius
Priscus, seven hundred years ago, these constructions have
survived, all but unharmed. We must not omit, too, to mention
one remarkable circumstance, and all the more remarkable
from the fact, that the most celebrated historians have
omitted to mention it. Tarquinius Priscus having commenced
the sewers, and set the lower classes to work upon them, the
laboriousness and prolonged duration of the employment became
equally an object of dread to them; and the consequence
was, that suicide was a thing of common occurrence, the
citizens adopting this method of escaping their troubles. For
this evil, however, the king devised a singular remedy, and
one that has never2630 been resorted to either before that time or
since: for he ordered the bodies of all who had been thus
guilty of self-destruction, to be fastened to a cross, and left
there as a spectacle to their fellow-citizens and a prey
to birds and wild beasts. The result was, that that sense
of propriety which so peculiarly attaches itself to the Roman name,
and which more than once has gained a victory
when the battle was all but lost, came to the rescue on this
occasion as well; though for this once, the Romans were in
reality its dupes, as they forgot that, though they felt shocked
at the thoughts of such ignominy while alive, they would be
quite insensible to any such disgrace when dead. It is said
that Tarquinius made these sewers of dimensions sufficiently
large to admit of a waggon laden with hay passing along them.
All that we have just described, however, is but trifling
when placed in comparison with one marvellous fact, which I
must not omit to mention before I pass on to other subjects.
In the consulship2631 of M. Lepidus and Q. Catulus, there was
not at Rome, as we learn from the most trustworthy authors,
a finer house than the one which belonged to Lepidus
himself: and yet, by Hercules! within five-and-thirty years
from that period, the very same house did not hold the hundredth
rank even in the City! Let a person, if he will, in
taking this fact into consideration, only calculate the vast
masses of marble, the productions of painters, the regal treasures
that must have been expended, in bringing these hundred
mansions to vie with one that had been in its day the most sumptuous
and the most celebrated in all the City; and then let
him reflect how that, since that period, and down to the present
time, these houses have all of them been surpassed by
others without number. There can be no doubt that conflagrations
are a punishment inflicted upon us for our luxury;
but such are our habits, that in spite of such warnings as these,
we cannot be made to understand that there are things in existence
more perishable even than man himself.
But there are still two other mansions by which all these
edifices have been eclipsed. Twice have we seen the whole
City environed by the palaces of the Emperors Caius2632 and
Nero; that of the last, that nothing might be wanting to
its magnificence, being coated with gold.2633 Surely such palaces
as these must have been intended for the abode of those who
created this mighty empire, and who left the plough or their
native hearth to go forth to conquer nations, and to return
laden with triumphs! men, in fact, whose very fields even occupied
less space than the audience-chambers2634 of these palaces.
Indeed, one cannot but help reflecting how trifling a portion of
these palaces was equal to the sites which the republic granted
to its invincible generals, for the erection of their dwellings.
The supreme honour, too, attendant upon these grants—as in
the case of P. Valerius Publicola, the first consul with L. Brutus,
for his many meritorious services; and of his brother,
who twice in one consulship defeated the Sabines—was the
permission granted, by the terms of the decree, to have the
doors of their houses opening from without, and the gates
thrown back upon the public street. Such was the most distinguished
privilege accorded in those days to triumphal mansions
even!
I will not permit, however, these two Caiuses,2635 or two
Neros, to enjoy this glory even, such as it is; for I will prove
that these extravagant follies of theirs have been surpassed, in
the use that was made of his wealth by M. Scaurus, a private
citizen. Indeed, I am by no means certain that it was not
the ædileship of this personage that inflicted the first great
blow upon the public manners, and that Sylla was not guilty
of a greater crime in giving such unlimited power to his step-son,2636
than in the proscription of so many thousands. During
his ædileship, and only for the temporary purposes of a few
days, Scaurus executed the greatest2637 work that has ever been
made by the hands of man, even when intended to be of everlasting
duration; his Theatre, I mean. This building consisted
of three storeys, supported upon three hundred and
sixty columns; and this, too, in a city which had not allowed
without some censure one of its greatest citizens2638 to erect
six2639 pillars of Hymettian marble. The ground-storey was of
marble, the second of glass, a species of luxury which ever
since that time has been quite unheard of, and the highest of
gilded wood. The lowermost columns, as previously2640 stated,
were eight-and-thirty feet in height; and, placed between
these columns, as already2641 mentioned, were brazen statues,
three thousand in number. The area2642 of this theatre afforded
accommodation for eighty thousand spectators; and yet the
Theatre of Pompeius, after the City had so greatly increased,
and the inhabitants had become so vastly more numerous, was
considered abundantly large, with its sittings for forty thousand
only. The rest of the fittings of it, what with Attalic2643
vestments, pictures, and the other stage-properties,2644 were of
such enormous value that, after Scaurus had had conveyed to
his Tusculan villa such parts thereof as were not required for
the enjoyment of his daily luxuries, the loss was no less than
three hundred millions of sesterces, when the villa was burnt
by his servants in a spirit of revenge.
The consideration of such prodigality as this quite distracts
my attention, and compels me to digress from my original purpose,
in order to mention a still greater instance of extravagance,
in reference to wood. C. Curio,2645 who died during the
civil wars, fighting on the side of Cæsar, found, to his dismay,
that he could not, when celebrating the funeral games in
honour of his father, surpass the riches and magnificence of
Scaurus—for where, in fact, was to be found such a stepsire
as Sylla, and such a mother as Metella, that bidder at all
auctions for the property of the proscribed? Where, too, was
he to find for his father, M. Scaurus, so long the principal man
in the city, and one who had acted, in his alliance with Marius,
as a receptacle for the plunder of whole provinces?—Indeed,
Scaurus himself was now no longer able to rival himself; and it
was at least one advantage which he derived from this destruction
by fire of so many objects brought from all parts of the earth,
that no one could ever after be his equal in this species of folly.
Curio, consequently, found himself compelled to fall back upon
his own resources, and to think of some new device of his
own. It is really worth our while to know what this device
was, if only to congratulate ourselves upon the manners of the
present day, and to reverse the ordinary mode of expression,
and term ourselves the men of the olden time.2646
He caused to be erected, close together, two theatres of very
large dimensions, and built of wood, each of them nicely poised,
and turning on a pivot. Before mid-day, a spectacle of games
was exhibited in each; the theatres being turned back to back,
in order that the noise of neither of them might interfere with
what was going on in the other. Then, in the latter part of
the day, all on a sudden, the two theatres were swung round,
and, the corners uniting, brought face to face; the outer
frames,2647 too, were removed, and thus an amphitheatre was
formed, in which combats of gladiators were presented to the
view; men whose safety was almost less compromised than was
that of the Roman people, in allowing itself to be thus whirled
round from side to side. Now, in this case, which have we
most reason to admire, the inventor or the invention? the artist,
or the author of the project? him who first dared to think of
such an enterprize, or him who ventured to undertake it? him
who obeyed the order, or him who gave it? But the thing that
surpasses all is, the frenzy that must have possessed the public,
to take their seats in a place which must of necessity have been
so unsubstantial and so insecure. Lo and behold! here is a
people that has conquered the whole earth, that has subdued
the universe, that divides the spoils of kingdoms and of nations,
that sends its laws to foreign lands, that shares in some degree
the attributes of the immortal gods in common with mankind,
suspended aloft in a machine, and showering plaudits even upon
its own peril!
This is indeed holding life cheap; and can we, after this,
complain of our disasters at Cannæ? How vast the catastrophe
that might have ensued! When cities are swallowed up by
an earthquake, it is looked upon by mankind as a general calamity;
and yet, here have we the whole Roman people, embarked,
so to say, in two ships, and sitting suspended on a
couple of pivots; the grand spectacle being its own struggle
with danger, and its liability to perish at any moment that the
overstrained machinery may give way! And then the object,
too, of all this—that public favour may be conciliated for the
tribune’s2648 harangues at a future day, and that, at the Rostra,
he may still have the power of shaking the tribes, nicely
balanced2649 as they are! And really, what may he not dare
with those who, at his persuasion, have braved such perils as
these? Indeed, to confess the truth, at the funeral games
celebrated at the tomb of his father, it was no less than the
whole Roman people that shared the dangers of the gladiatorial
combats. When the pivots had now been sufficiently worked
and wearied, he gave another turn to his magnificent displays.
For, upon the last day, still preserving the form of the amphitheatre,
he cut the stage in two through the middle, and exhibited
a spectacle of athletes; after which, the stage being
suddenly withdrawn on either side, he exhibited a combat,
upon the same day, between such of the gladiators as had
previously proved victorious. And yet, with all this, Curio
was no king, no ruler of the destinies of a nation, nor yet a
person remarkable for his opulence even; seeing that he possessed
no resources of his own, beyond what he could realize
from the discord between the leading men.2650
But let us now turn our attention to some marvels which,
justly appreciated, may be truthfully pronounced to remain
unsurpassed. Q. Marcius Rex,2651 upon being commanded by
the senate to repair the Appian2652 Aqueduct, and those of the
Anio2653 and Tepula,2654 constructed during his prætorship a new
aqueduct,2655 which bore his name, and was brought hither by a
channel pierced through the sides of mountains. Agrippa,2656
in his ædileship, united the Marcian with the Virgin2657 Aqueduct,
and repaired and strengthened the channels of the others.
He also formed seven hundred wells, in addition to five hundred
fountains, and one hundred and thirty reservoirs, many
of them magnificently adorned. Upon these works, too, he
erected three hundred statues of marble or bronze, and four
hundred marble columns; and all this in the space of a single
year! In the work2658 which he has written in commemoration
of his ædileship, he also informs us that public games were
celebrated for the space of fifty-nine days, and that one hundred
and seventy gratuitous baths were opened. The number
of these last at Rome, has increased to an infinite2659 extent
since his time.
The preceding aqueducts, however, have all been surpassed
by the costly work which was more recently commenced by
the Emperor Caius,2660 and completed by Claudius. Under these
princes, the Curtian and Cærulean Waters, with the New
Anio,2661 were brought from a distance of forty miles, and at so
high a level that all the hills were supplied with water, on
which the City is built. The sum expended on these works
was three hundred and fifty millions of sesterces. If we only
take into consideration the abundant supply of water to the
public, for baths, ponds, canals, household purposes, gardens,
places in the suburbs, and country-houses; and then reflect
upon the distances that are traversed, the arches that have been
constructed, the mountains that have been pierced, the valleys
that have been levelled, we must of necessity admit that there
is nothing to be found more worthy of our admiration throughout
the whole universe.
Among the most memorable works, too, I, for my own part,
should include another undertaking of the Emperor Claudius,
although it was afterwards abandoned in consequence of the
hatred borne him by his successor;2662 I mean the channel that
was cut through a mountain as an emissary for Lake Fucinus;2663
a work which cost a sum beyond all calculation, and employed
a countless multitude of workmen for many years. In those
parts where the soil was found to be terreous, it was necessary
to pump up the water by the aid of machinery; in other parts,
again, the solid rock had to be hewn through. All this, too,
had to be done in the midst of darkness within; a series of
operations which can only be adequately conceived by those
who were witnesses of them, and which no human language
can possibly describe.
I pass in silence the harbour that has been formed at Ostia;
the various roads, too, that have been cut across mountains;
the Tyrrhenian Sea separated by an embankment from Lake
Lucrinus;2664 and vast numbers of bridges constructed at an
enormous expense. Among the many other marvels, too, of
Italy, we are informed by Papirius Fabianus, a most diligent
enquirer into the operations of Nature, that the marble there
grows in the quarries; and those who work in the quarries
assure us that the wounds thus inflicted upon the mountains
fill up spontaneously. If such is the fact, luxury has good
grounds for hoping that it will never be at a loss for a supply
of materials for its gratification.
Upon quitting the marbles to pass on to the other more
remarkable stones, who can for a moment doubt that the
magnet2665 will be the first to suggest itself? For what, in fact,
is there endowed with more marvellous properties than this?
or in which of her departments has Nature displayed a greater
degree of waywardness? She had given a voice to rocks, as
already2666 mentioned, and had enabled them to answer man, or
rather, I should say, to throw back his own words in his teeth.
What is there in existence more inert than a piece of rigid
stone? And yet, behold! Nature has here endowed stone with
both sense and hands. What is there more stubborn than
hard iron? Nature has, in this instance, bestowed upon it both
feet and intelligence. It allows itself, in fact, to be attracted
by the magnet, and, itself a metal which subdues all other elements,
it precipitates itself towards the source of an influence
at once mysterious and unseen. The moment the metal comes
near it, it springs towards the magnet, and, as it clasps it,
is held fast in the magnet’s embraces. Hence it is that this
stone is sometimes known by the name of “sideritis;”2667 another
name given to it being “heraclion.”2668 It received its name
“magnes,” Nicander informs us, from the person who was the
first to discover it, upon Ida.2669 It is found, too, in various
other countries, as in Spain, for example. Magnes, it is said,
made this discovery, when, upon taking his herds to pasture,
he found that the nails of his shoes and the iron ferrel of his
staff adhered to the ground.
Sotacus2670 describes five2671 different kinds of magnet; the
Æthiopian magnet; that of Magnesia, a country which borders
on Macedonia, and lies to the right of the road which leads from,
the town of Bœbe to Iolcos; a third, from Hyettus in Bœotia;
a fourth, from Alexandria in Troas; and a fifth, from Magnesia
in Asia. The leading distinction in magnets is the sex, male
and female,2672 and the next great difference in them is the
colour. Those of Magnesia, bordering on Macedonia, are of
a reddish black; those of Bœotia are more red than black; and
the kind that is found in Troas is black, of the female sex,
and consequently destitute of attractive power. The most
inferior, however, of all, are those of Magnesia in Asia: they
are white, have no attractive influence on iron, and resemble
pumice in appearance. It has been found by experience, that
the more nearly the magnet approaches to an azure colour,
the better it is in quality. The Æthiopian magnet is looked
upon as the best of all, and is purchased at its weight in silver:
Zmiris in Æthiopia is the place where it is found, such being
the name of a region there, covered with sand.
In the same country, too, the magnet called “hæmatites”2673 is
found, a stone of a blood-red colour, and which, when bruised,
yields a tint like that of blood, as also of saffron. The
hæmatites has not the same property2674 of attracting iron that
the ordinary magnet has. The Æthiopian magnet is recognized
by this peculiarity, that it has the property, also, of
attracting other magnets to it.2675 All these minerals are useful
as ingredients in ophthalmic preparations, in certain proportions
according to the nature of each: they are particularly
good, too, for arresting defluxions of the eyes. Triturated in
a calcined state, they have a healing effect upon burns.
In Æthiopia, too, not far from Zmiris, there is a mountain
in which the stone called “theamedes”2676 is found, a mineral
which repels and rejects all kinds of iron. Of the attractive and
repulsive properties of iron, we have spoken2677 more than once.
In the Isle of Scyros2678 there is a stone,2679 they say, which floats
upon water when whole, but which falls to the bottom when
broken into fragments.
At Assos in Troas, there is found a stone of a laminated
texture, called “sarcophagus.”2680 It is a well-known fact, that
dead bodies, when buried in this stone, are consumed in the
course of forty days, with the sole exception of the teeth.
According to Mucianus, too, mirrors, body-scrapers, garments,
and shoes, that have been buried with the dead, become transformed
into stone. In Lycia, and in the East, there are certain
stones of a similar nature, which, when attached to the bodies
of the living even, corrode the flesh.
Less active in its properties is chernites,2681 a stone which
preserves bodies without consuming them, and strongly resembles
ivory in appearance: the body of King Darius, they say,
was buried in it. The stone that is known as “porus,”2681 is
similar to Parian marble in hardness and whiteness, but is not
so heavy. Theophrastus mentions also a transparent stone
that is found in Egypt, and is similar to stone of Chios in
appearance; it is by no means improbable that it may have
existed in his time, for stones, we know, disappear, and new
kinds are discovered. The stone of Assos,2682 which is saltish
to the taste, modifies the attacks of gout, the feet being placed
in a vessel made of it for the purpose; in addition to which,
in the quarries of this stone, all maladies of the legs disappear,
whereas, in mines in general, the legs become affected with
disease. “Flower of stone of Assos” is the name given to
a soft stone which crumbles into dust, and is found very efficacious
in some cases; it resembles red pumice in appearance.
In combination with Cyprian wax, this stone is curative of affections
of the mamillæ; and, employed with pitch or resin, it
disperses scrofulous sores and inflammatory tumours. Used in
the form of an electuary, it is good for phthisis, and, with honey,
it causes old sores to cicatrize, and consumes proud flesh. It
is used, also, for the cure of wounds of an obstinate nature
inflicted by animals, and acts as a desiccative upon suppurations.
Plaisters, too, are made of it for gout, bean-meal being
incorporated with it for the purpose.
Theophrastus and Mucianus are of opinion that there are
certain stones which bring2683 forth other stones. Theophrastus
states, also, that a fossil2684 ivory is found, both white and
black; that the earth, too, produces bones, and that osseous2685
stones are sometimes found. In the vicinity of Munda in
Spain, the place where the Dictator Cæsar defeated Pompeius,2686
there are stones found, which, when broken asunder, bear the
impression of palm leaves.2687
There are some black stones, also, which are held in much
the same esteem as the marbles; the Tænarian2688 stone, for
example. Varro says that the black stone of Africa is more
durable than that of Italy; while, on the other hand, the white
corani2689 are harder than Parian marble. He states, also, that
the silex of Luna admits of being cut with a saw; that that
of Tusculum decrepitates in the fire; that the tawny silex of
the Sabine districts, with the addition of oil, will yield a flame
even; and that, at Volsinii, molar stones2690 for grinding are
found. Among the prodigies that have happened, I find mention
made of millstones that have moved of themselves,
In no country are the molar stones2691 superior to those of
Italy; stones, be it remembered, and not fragments of rock:
there are some provinces, too, where they are not to be found
at all. Some stones of this class are softer than others, and
admit of being smoothed with the whetstone, so as to present
all the appearance, at a distance, of ophites.2692 There is no
stone of a more durable nature than this; for in general, stone,
like wood, suffers from the action, more or less, of rain, heat,
and cold. Some kinds, again, become deteriorated by the action
of the moon, while others are apt to contract a rust in lapse of
time, or to change their white colour when steeped in oil.
(19.) Some persons give this molar stone the name of
“pyrites,”2693 from the circumstance that it has a great affinity
to fire;2694 but there is also another kind of pyrites, of a more
porous nature, and another,2695 again, which resembles copper.
This last, it is said, is found in the mines, near Acamas,2696 in the
Isle of Cyprus; one variety of it being of a silver, another of a
golden, colour. There are various methods of melting these
stones, some persons fusing them twice, or three times even, in
honey, till all the liquid has evaporated; while others, again,
calcine them upon hot coals, and, after treating them with
honey, wash them like copper.
The medicinal properties which these minerals possess are of
a calorific, desiccative, dispersive, and resolvent nature, and,
applied topically, they case indurations to suppurate. They
are employed also, in a crude state and pulverized, for the
cure of scrofulous sores and boils. Some writers mention
another kind of pyrites also. Those among them have the
greatest affinity to fire which we distinguish as “live”2697
pyrites. They are the most ponderous of all, and are found
remarkably useful for advance-guards when laying out encampments;
for, on being struck with a nail or any other kind of stone,
they emit a spark, which, received upon sulphur, dried fungus,2698
or leaves, produces a fire almost sooner than it could be named.
The several varieties of ostracites2699 bear a resemblance to
shells. They are used by way of substitute for pumice-stone,
for smoothing the skin. Taken in drink, they arrest discharges
of blood; and, applied topically with honey, they are
curative of ulcerations and pains in the mamillæ.
Amianthus2700 resembles alumen2701 in appearance, and suffers
no diminution from the action of fire. This substance effectually
counteracts all noxious spells, those wrought by magicians
in particular.
Geodes2702 is so called from its formation, it containing earth
within. It is remarkably beneficial for the eyes, and is used
for the cure of diseases of the testes and mamillæ.
The stone called “melitinus”2703 yields a liquid that is sweet,
like honey. Bruised and incorporated with wax, it is curative
of pituitous eruptions, spots upon the skin, and ulcerations of
the fauces. It removes epinyctis2704 also, and, applied as a pessary,
in wool, it alleviates pains in the uterus.
Gagates2705 is a stone, so called from Gages, the name of a
town and river in Lycia.2706 It is asserted, too, that at Leucolla2707
the sea throws it up, and that it is found over a space
twelve stadia in extent. It is black, smooth, light, and porous,
differs but little from wood in appearance,2708 is of a brittle
texture, and emits a disagreeable odour2709 when rubbed. Marks
made upon pottery with this stone cannot be effaced. When
burnt, it gives out a sulphureous smell; and it is a singular
fact, that the application of water ignites it, while that of oil
quenches it.2710 The fumes of it, burnt, keep serpents at a distance,
and dispel hysterical affections: they detect a tendency
also to epilepsy,2711 and act as a test of virginity.2712 A decoction
of this stone in wine is curative of tooth-ache; and, in combination
with wax, it is good for scrofula. The magicians, it is
said, make use of gagates in the practice of what they call
axinomancy;2713 and they assure us that it will be sure not to
burn, if the thing is about to happen as the party desires.
The stone called “spongites” is found in sponges, and is a
marine formation. By some persons it is called “tecolithos,”2714
from the circumstance that it is curative of affections of the
bladder. Taken in wine, it breaks and disperses urinary calculi.
Phrygian stone is so called from the country which produces
it, and is a porous mass like pumice. It is first saturated with
wine, and then calcined, the fire being kept up with the
bellows till the stone is brought to a red heat; which done, it
is quenched in sweet wine. This operation is repeated three
times. The only use made of it is for dyeing cloths.2715
Schistos and hæmatites2716 have a certain affinity between
them. The latter is found in mines, and, when burnt, has
just the colour2717 of minium.2718 It is calcined in the same
manner as Phrygian stone, but is not quenched in wine. Adulterations
of it are detected by the appearance of red veins in it,
and by its comparative friability. It is marvellously useful as
an application for bloodshot eyes, and, taken internally, it acts
as a check upon female discharges. To patients vomiting
blood, it is administered in combination with pomegranate-juice.
It is very efficacious also for affections of the bladder;
and it is taken with wine for the cure of wounds inflicted by
serpents.
In all those cases the stone called “schistos”2719 is efficacious,
though not in so high a degree as the other; the most serviceable
being that which resembles saffron in colour. Applied
with woman’s milk, it is particularly useful for arresting discharges
from the corners of the eyes,2720 and it is also very
serviceable for reducing procidence of those organs. Such, at
least, is the opinion of the authors who have most recently
written on the subject.
Sotacus, one of the most ancient writers, says, that there are
five kinds of hæmatites, in addition to the magnet2721 so called.
He gives the preference among them to that of Æthiopia,2722 a
very useful ingredient in ophthalmic preparations and the compositions
which he calls “panchresta,”2723 and good for the cure of
burns. The second, he says, is called “androdamas,”2724 of a
black2725 colour, remarkable for its weight and hardness, to which
it owes its name, in fact, and found in Africa more particularly.
It attracts silver, he says, copper, and iron, and is tested with
a touchstone made of basanites.2726 It yields a liquid the colour
of blood, and is an excellent remedy for diseases of the liver.
The third kind that he mentions is the hæmatites2727 of Arabia, a
mineral of equal hardness, and which with difficulty yields,
upon the water-whetstone, a liquid sometimes approaching the
tint of saffron. The fourth2728 kind, he says, is known as “hepatites,”2729
while raw, and as “miltites”2730 when calcined; a substance
good for burns, and more efficacious than rubrica2731 for all
the purposes for which that mineral is employed. The fifth2732
variety is schistos; a substance which, taken internally, arrests
hæmorrhoidal discharges. Upon the same authority, it is recommended
to take any kind of hæmatites, fasting, in doses of
three drachmæ, triturated in oil, for affections of the blood.2733
The same author mentions also a kind of schistos which has no
affinity to hæmatites, and to which he gives the name of “anthracites.”2734
It is a native of Africa, he says, and is of a
black colour. When rubbed upon a water-whetstone, it yields
a black colour on the side which has adhered to the earth, and,
on the opposite side, a saffron tint. He states also that it is a
useful ingredient in ophthalmic preparations.
The stone called aëtites2735 has a great reputation, in consequence
of the name which it bears. It is found in the nests
of eagles, as already mentioned in our Tenth Book.2736 There
are always two of these stones found together, they say, a male
stone and a female; and without them, it is said, the various
eagles that we have described would be unable to propagate.
Hence it is, too, that the young of the eagle are never more
than two in number. There are four varieties of the aëtites:
that of Africa is soft and diminutive, and contains in the
interior—in its bowels as it were—a sweet, white, argillaceous
earth. It is friable, and is generally thought to be of the
female sex. The male stone, on the other hand, which is found
in Arabia, is hard, and similar to a nut-gall in appearance;
or else of a reddish hue, with a hard stone in the interior. The
third kind is a stone found in the Isle of Cyprus, and resembles
those of Africa in appearance, but is larger and flat, while the
others are of a globular form: it contains a sand within, of a
pleasing colour, and mixed with small stones; being so soft
itself as to admit of being crushed between the fingers.
The fourth variety is known as the Taphiusian aëtites, and
is found near Leucas,2737 at Taphiusa, a locality which lies to
the right as you sail from Ithaca towards Cape Leucas. It is
met with in the beds of rivers there, and is white and round;
having another stone in the interior, the name given to which
is “callimus:” none of the varieties of aëtites have a smoother
surface than this. Attached to pregnant women or to cattle,
in the skins of animals that have been sacrificed, these stones
act as a preventive of abortion, care being taken not to remove
them till the moment of parturition; for otherwise procidence
of the uterus is the result. If, on the other hand, they are not
removed at the moment when parturition is about to ensue,
that operation of Nature cannot be effected.
Samian stone2738 comes from the same island which produces
the earth in praise of which we have spoken already.2739 It is
useful for giving a polish to gold, and it is employed medicinally
for the treatment of ulcerations of the eyes, combined with milk
in manner already2740 described. It is good, too, for watery discharges
of a chronic nature, from the eyes. Taken internally,
it is useful for affections of the stomach, and it has the effect
of dispelling vertigo and restoring the spirits when depressed.
Some writers are of opinion that this stone may be administered
with advantage for epilepsy and strangury; and it is employed
as an ingredient in the restoratives known as “acopa.”2741 The
test of its purity is its weight and its whiteness. Some persons
will have it that, worn as an amulet, it acts as a preventive of
abortion.
Arabian2742 stone resembles ivory in appearance; and in a
calcined state it is employed as a dentifrice.2743 It is particularly
useful for the cure of hæmorrhoidal swellings, applied either
in lint or by the aid of linen pledgets.
And here, too, I must not omit to give some account of
pumice.2744 This name is very generally given, it is true, to those
porous pieces of stone, which we see suspended in the erections
known as “musæa,”2745 with the view of artificially
giving them all the appearance of caverns. But the genuine
pumice-stones, that are in use for imparting smoothness to the
skin of females, and not females only, but men as well, and, as
Catullus2746 says, for polishing books, are found of the finest quality
in the islands of Melos and Nisyros2747 and in the Æolian Isles.
To be good, they should be white, as light as possible, porous and
dry in the extreme, friable, and free from sand when rubbed.
Considered medicinally, pumice is of a resolvent and desiccative
nature; for which purpose it is submitted to calcination,
no less than three times, on a fire of pure charcoal, it being
quenched as often in white wine. It is then washed, like
cadmia,2748 and, after being dried, is put by for keeping, in a
place as free from damp as possible. In a powdered state,
pumice is used in ophthalmic preparations more particularly,
and acts as a lenitive detergent upon ulcerations of the eyes.
It also makes new flesh upon cicatrizations of those organs,
and removes all traces of the marks. Some prefer, after the
third calcination, leaving the pumice to cool, and then triturating
it in wine. It is employed also as an ingredient in emollient
poultices, being extremely useful for ulcerations on the head
and generative organs; dentifrices, too, are prepared from it.
According to Theophrastus,2749 persons when drinking for a wager
are in the habit2750 of taking powdered pumice first; but they
run great risk, he says, if they fail to swallow the whole
draught of wine at once; it being of so refrigerative a nature
that grape-juice2751 will absolutely cease to boil if pumice is put
into it.
Authors, too, have paid some attention to the stones in use
for mortars, not only those employed for the trituration of
drugs and pigments, but for other purposes as well. In this
respect they have given the preference to Etesian2752 stone before
all others, and, next to that, to Thebaic stone, already mentioned2753
as being called “pyrrhopœcilon,” and known as “psaranus”
by some. The third rank has been assigned to chrysites,2754
a stone nearly allied to Chalazian2755 stone. For medicinal
purposes, however, basanites2756 has been preferred, this being a
stone that remits no particles from its surface.2757
Those stones which yield a liquid, are generally looked upon
as good for the trituration of ophthalmic preparations; and
hence it is, that the Æthiopian stone is so much in request for
the purpose. Tænarian stone, they say, Phœnician stone, and
hæmatites, are good for the preparation of those medicinal
compositions in which saffron forms an ingredient; but they
also speak of another Tænarian stone, of a dark colour, which,
like Parian2758 stone, is not so well adapted for medicinal purposes.
We learn from them, too, that Egyptian alabastrites,2759
or white ophites,2760 from the virtues inherent in them, are considered
still better adapted for these purposes than the kinds
last mentioned. It is this kind of ophites, too, from which
vessels, and casks even, are made.
At Siphnos,2761 there is a kind of stone2762 which is hollowed
and turned in the lathe, for making cooking-utensils and vessels
for keeping provisions; a thing too, that, to my own knowledge,2763
is done with the green stone2764 of Comum2765 in Italy.
With reference, however, to the stone of Siphnos, it is a singular
fact, that, when heated in oil, though naturally very soft,
it becomes hard and black; so great a difference is there in
the qualities of stone.
There are some remarkable instances, too, beyond the Alps, of
the natural softness of some kinds of stone. In the province
of the Belgæ, there is a white stone2766 which admits of being cut
with the saw that is used for wood, and with greater facility
even. This stone is used as a substitute for roof-tiles and
gutter-tiles, and even for the kind of roofing known as the
pavonaceous2767 style, if that is preferred. Such are the stones
that admit of being cut into thin slabs.
As to specular2768 stone—for this, too, is ranked as one of the
stones—it admits of being divided with still greater facility,
and can be split into leaves as thin as may be desired. The
province of Nearer Spain used formerly to be the only one
that furnished it—not, indeed, the whole of that country, but
a district extending for a hundred miles around the city of
Segobrica.2769 But at the present day, Cyprus, Cappadocia, and
Sicily, supply us with it; and, still more recently, it has been
discovered in Africa: they are all, however, looked upon as
inferior to the stone which comes from Spain. The sheets
from Cappadocia are the largest in size; but then they are
clouded. This stone is to be found also in the territory of
Bononia,2770 in Italy; but in small pieces only, covered with
spots and encrusted in a bed of silex, there being a considerable
affinity, it would appear, in their nature.
In Spain, the specular-stone is extracted from shafts sunk
in the earth to a very considerable depth; though it is occasionally
to be found just beneath the surface, enclosed in the
solid rock, and extracted without difficulty, or else cut away
from its bed. In most cases, however, it admits of being dug
up, being of an isolated nature, and lying in pieces, like rag-stone,
but never known as yet to exceed five feet in length.
It would appear that this substance is originally a liquid,
which, by an animating power in the earth, becomes congealed
like crystal; and it is very evident that it is the result of petrifaction,
from the fact that, when animals have fallen into the
shafts from which it is extracted, the marrow of their bones
becomes transformed into stone of a similar nature, by the end
of a single winter. In some cases, too, it is found of a black
colour: but the white stone has the marvellous property, soft
as it is known to be, of resisting the action of the sun and of
cold. Nor will it, if it is only protected from accidents,
become deteriorated by lapse of time, a thing that is so generally
the case with many other kinds of stone that are used
for building purposes. The shavings, too, and scales of this
stone, have been used of late for another purpose; the Circus
Maximus having been strewed with them at the celebration of
the games, with the object of producing an agreeable whiteness.
During the reign of Nero, there was a stone found in Cappadocia,
as hard as marble, white, and transparent even in those parts
where red veins were to be seen upon it; a property which has obtained
for it the name of “phengites.”2771 It was with this stone2772
that Nero rebuilt the Temple of Fortune, surnamed Seia,2773
originally consecrated by King Servius, enclosing it within the
precincts of his Golden Palace.2774 Hence it was that, even
when the doors were closed, there was light in the interior
during the day; not transmitted from without, as would be the
case through a medium of specular-stone, but having all the
appearance of being enclosed within2775 the building.
In Arabia, too, according to Juba, there is a stone, transparent
like glass, which is used for the same purposes as specular-stone.
We must now pass on to the stones that are employed for
handicrafts, and, first of all, whetstones for sharpening iron.
Of these stones there are numerous varieties; the Cretan stones
having been long held in the highest estimation, and the next
best being those of Mount Taygetus, in Laconia; both of
which are used as hones, and require oil. Among the water-whetstones,
the first rank belonged to those of Naxos, and the
second to the stones of Armenia, both of them already2776 mentioned.
The stones of Cilicia are of excellent quality, whether
used with oil or with water; those of Arsinöe,2777 too, are very
good, but with water only. Whetstones have been found also
in Italy, which with water give a remarkably keen edge; and
from the countries beyond the Alps, we have the whetstones
known as “passernices.”2778
To the fourth class belong the hones which give an edge
by the agency of human saliva, and are much in use in barbers’
shops. They are worthless, however, for all other purposes,
in consequence of their soft and brittle nature: those
from the district of Laminium,2779 in Nearer Spain, are the best
of the kind.
Among the multitude of stones which still remain undescribed,
there is tophus;2780 material totally unsuited for building
purposes, in consequence of its perishableness. Still, however,
there are some localities which have no other, Carthage,
in Africa, for example. It is eaten away by the emanations
from the sea, crumbled to dust by the wind, and shattered by
the pelting of the rain: but human industry has found the
means of protecting walls of houses built of it, with a coating of
pitch, as a plaster of lime would corrode it. Hence it is,
that we have the well-known saying, “that the Carthaginians
use pitch2781 for their houses and lime2782 for their wines,” this
last being the method used by them in the preparation of their
must.
In the territories of Fidenæ and Alba, in the vicinity of
Rome, we find other soft kinds of stone; and, in Umbria and
Venetia, there is a stone2783 which admits of being cut with the
teeth of a saw. These stones are easy to be worked, and are
capable of supporting a considerable weight, if they are only
kept sheltered from the weather. Rain, however, frost, and dew,
split them to pieces, nor can they resist the humidity of the
sea-air. The stone2784 of Tibur can stand everything except
heat, which makes it crack.
The black silex2785 is in general the best; but in some localities,
it is the red, and occasionally the white; as in the
Anician quarries at Tarquinii, near Lake Volsinius,2786 for example,
and those at Statonia,2787 the stone of which is proof
against fire even.2788 These stones, sculptured for monumental
purposes, are subject to no deterioration by lapse of time:
moulds, too, are made from them, for the purpose of fusing
copper. There is a green silex, also, which offers a most
powerful resistance to the action of fire, but is never found in
any large quantities, and, in all cases, in an isolated form, and
not as a constituent part of solid rock. Of the other kinds,
the pale silex is but rarely used for erections: being of globular
form, it is not liable to injury, but at the same time it is
insecure for building purposes, unless it is well braced and
tightly held together. Nor yet does river silex offer any
greater security, for it always has the appearance of being
wet.
When the nature of stone is doubtful, the proper precaution
is, to quarry it in summer, and not to use it for building before
the end of a couple of years, leaving it in the meantime to
be well seasoned by the weather. The slabs which have been
damaged will be found to be better suited for the foundations
under ground: while those, on the other hand, which have remained
uninjured, may be employed with safety, and exposed
to the open air even.
The Greeks construct party-walls, resembling those of brickwork,
of hard stone or of silex, squared. This kind of stonework
is what they call “isodomon,”2789 it being ” pseudisodomon”2790
when the wall is built of materials of unequal dimensions.
A third kind of stonework is called “emplecton,”2791 the two
exteriors only being made with regularity, the rest of the
material being thrown in at random. It is necessary that
the stones should lie over one another alternately, in such a
way that the middle of one stone meets the point of junction
of the two below it; and this, too, in the middle of the wall,
if possible; but if not, at all events, at the sides. When the
middle of the wall is filled up with broken stones, the work
is known as “diatoichon.”2792
The reticulated2793 kind of building, which is mostly in use
at Rome, is very liable to crack.2794 All building should be
done by line and rule, and ought to be strictly on the perpendicular.
Cisterns should be made of five parts of pure, gravelly, sand,
two of the very strongest quicklime, and fragments of silex
not exceeding a pound each in weight; when thus incorporated,
the bottom and sides should be well beaten with iron
rammers. The best plan, too, is to have the cisterns double;
so that all superfluities may settle in the inner cistern, and
the water filter through, as pure as possible, into the outer
one.
Cato2795 the Censor disapproves of lime prepared from stones
of various colours: that made of white stone is the best.
Lime prepared from hard stone is the best for building purposes,
and that from porous stone for coats of plaster. For
both these purposes, lime made from silex is equally rejected.
Stone that has been extracted from quarries furnishes a better
lime than that collected from the beds of rivers; but the best of
all is the lime that is obtained from the molar-stone,2796 that being
of a more unctuous nature than the others. It is something
truly marvellous, that quick-lime, after the stone has been subjected
to fire, should ignite on the application of water!
There are three kinds of sand: fossil2797 sand, to which
one-fourth part of lime should be added;2798 river sand; and
sea sand; to both of which last, one third of lime should be
added. If, too, one third of the mortar is composed of bruised
earthenware, it will be all the better. Fossil sand is found in
the districts that lie between the Apennines and the Padus,
but not in the parts beyond sea.
The great cause of the fall of so many buildings in our City, is,
that through a fraudulent abstraction of the lime, the rough
work is laid without anything to hold it together. The
older, too, the mortar is, the better it is in quality. In the
ancient laws for the regulation of building, no contractor was
to use mortar less than three months old; hence it is, that no
cracks have disfigured the plaster coatings of their walls.
These stuccos will never present a sufficiently bright surface,
unless there have been three layers of sanded mortar, and two
of marbled2799 mortar upon that. In damp localities and places
subject to exhalations from the sea, it is the best plan to substitute
ground earthenware mortar for sanded mortar. In
Greece, it is the practice, first to pound the lime and sand used
for plastering, with wooden pestles in a large trough. The test
by which it is known that marbled mortar has been properly
blended, is its not adhering to the trowel; whereas, if it is
only wanted for white-washing, the lime, after being well
slaked with water, should stick like glue. For this last
purpose, however, the lime should only be slaked in lumps.
At Elis, there is a Temple of Minerva, which was pargetted,
they say, by Panænus, the brother of Phidias, with a mortar
that was blended with milk and saffron:2800 hence it is, that,
even at the present day, when rubbed with spittle on the
finger, it yields the smell and flavour of saffron.
The more closely columns are placed together, the thicker
they appear to be. There are four different kinds of pillars.
Those of which the diameter at the foot is one-sixth part
of the height, are called Doric. When the diameter is one-ninth,
they are Ionic; and when it is one-seventh, Tuscan.
The proportions in the Corinthian are the same as those of
the Ionic; but they differ in the circumstance that the
Corinthian capitals are of the same height as the diameter
at the foot, a thing that gives them a more slender appearance;
whereas, in the Ionic column, the height of the
capital is only one-third of the diameter at the foot. In
ancient times the rule was, that the columns should be one-third
of the breadth of the temple in height.
It was in the Temple of Diana, at Ephesus, as originally
built, that spirals2801 were first placed beneath, and capitals
added: and it was determined that the diameter of the shafts
should be one-eighth of their height, and that the spirals
should be one-half of the diameter in height, the upper extremity
of the shaft being one-seventh less in diameter than
the foot. In addition to these columns, there are what are
called “Attic” columns, quadrangular, and with equal sides.
Lime is also employed very extensively in medicine. For
this purpose, fresh lime is selected, which has not been slaked
with water. Its properties are caustic, resolvent, and attractive;
and it prevents serpiginous ulcers from spreading, being
incorporated with vinegar and oil of roses, for the purpose.
When this has been effected, it is tempered with wax and oil of
roses, and applied to promote cicatrization. In combination
with honey, and liquid resin, or hogs’ lard, lime is curative of
sprains and scrofulous sores.
Maltha2802 is a cement prepared from fresh lime; lumps of
which are quenched in wine, and then pounded with hogs’
lard and figs, both of them, mollifying substances.2803 It is the
most tenacious of all cements, and surpasses stone in hardness.
Before applying the maltha, the substance upon which it is
used must be well rubbed with oil.
Gypsum2804 has a close affinity with limestone, and there are
numerous varieties of it. One kind is prepared from a calcined2805
stone, as in Syria, and at Thurii, for example. In
Cyprus and at Perrhæbia,2806 gypsum is dug out of the earth,
and at Tymphæa2807 it is found just below the level of the soil.
The stone that is calcined for this purpose, ought to be very
similar to alabastrites,2808 or else of a grain like that of marble.
In Syria, they select the hardest stones for the purpose, and
calcine them with cow-dung, to accelerate the process. Experience
has proved, however, that the best plaster of all is
that prepared from specular-stone,2809 or any other stone that is
similarly laminated. Gypsum, when moistened, must be used
immediately, as it hardens with the greatest rapidity; it
admits, however, of being triturated over again, and so reduced
to powder. It is very useful for pargetting, and has a
pleasing effect when used for ornamental figures and wreaths
in buildings.
There is one remarkable fact connected with this substance;
Caius Proculeius,2810 an intimate friend of the Emperor Augustus,
suffering from violent pains in the stomach, swallowed gypsum,
and so put an end to his existence.2811
Pavements are an invention of the Greeks, who also practised
the art of painting them, till they were superseded by
mosaics.2812 In this last branch of art, the highest excellence
has been attained by Sosus,2813 who laid, at Pergamus, the
mosaic pavement known as the “Asarotos œcos;”2814 from the
fact that he there represented, in small squares of different
colours, the remnants of a banquet lying upon the pavement,
and other things which are usually swept away with the broom,
they having all the appearance of being left there by accident.
There is a dove also, greatly admired, in the act of drinking,
and throwing the shadow of its head upon the water; while
other birds are to be seen sunning and pluming themselves, on
the margin of a drinking-bowl.
The first pavements, in my opinion, were those now known
to us as barbaric and subtegulan2815 pavements, a kind of work
that was beaten down with the rammer: at least if we may
form a judgment from the name2816 that has been given to them.
The first diamonded2817 pavement at Rome was laid in the Temple
of Jupiter Capitolinus, after the commencement of the Third
Punic War. That pavements had come into common use before
the Cimbric War, and that a taste for them was very
prevalent, is evident from the line of Lucilius—
“With checquered emblems like a pavement marked.”2818
The Greeks have also invented terrace-roof2819 pavements, and
have covered their houses with them; a thing that may easily be
done in the hotter climates, but a great mistake in countries
where the rain is apt to become congealed. In making these
pavements, the proper plan is to begin with two layers of boards,
running different ways, and nailed at the extremities, to prevent
them from warping. Upon this planking a rough-work must
be laid, one-fourth of which consists of pounded pottery: and
upon this, another bed of rough-work, two-fifths composed of
lime, a foot in thickness, and well beaten down with the
rammer. The nucleus2820 is then laid down, a bed six fingers
in depth; and upon that, large square stones, not less than a
couple of fingers in thickness; an inclination being carefully
observed, of an inch and a half to every ten feet. This done,
the surface is well rubbed down with a polishing stone. The
general opinion is, that oak2821 should never be used for the
planking, it being so very liable to warp; and it is considered
a good plan to cover the boards with a layer of fern or chaff,
that they may be the better able to resist the action of the
lime. It is necessary, too, before putting down the planking,
to underset it with a bed of round pebbles. Wheat-ear2822 tesselated
pavements are laid down in a similar manner.
We must not omit here one other kind of pavement, that
known as the “Græcanic.” The ground is well rammed down,
and a bed of rough work, or else broken pottery, is then laid
upon it. Upon the top of this, a layer of charcoal is placed,
well trodden down with a mixture of sand, lime, and ashes; care
being taken, by line and rule, to give it a uniform thickness
of half a foot. The surface then presents the ordinary appearance
of the ground; but if it is well rubbed with the
polishing-stone, it will have all the appearance of a black
pavement.
Mosaic2823 pavements were first introduced in the time of
Sylla; at all events, there is still in existence a pavement,
formed of small segments, which he ordered to be laid down
in the Temple of Fortune, at Præneste. Since his time, these
mosaics have left the ground for the arched roofs of houses,
and they are now made of glass. This, however, is but a
recent invention; for there can be no doubt that, when Agrippa
ordered the earthenware walls of the hot baths, in the
Thermæ which he was building at Rome, to be painted in
encaustic, and had the other parts coated with pargetting, he
would have had the arches decorated with mosaics in glass, if
the use of them had been known; or, at all events, if from the
walls of the Theatre of Scaurus, where it figured, as already2824
stated, glass had by that time come to be used for the arched
roofs of apartments. It will be as well, therefore, to give
some account, also, of glass.
In Syria there is a region known as Phœnice,2825 adjoining to
Judæa, and enclosing, between the lower ridges of Mount
Carmelus, a marshy district known by the name of Cendebia.
In this district, it is supposed, rises the river Belus,2826 which,
after a course of five miles, empties itself into the sea near the
colony of Ptolemaïs. The tide of this river is sluggish, and
the water unwholesome to drink, but held sacred for the
observance of certain religious ceremonials. Full of slimy
deposits, and very deep, it is only at the reflux of the tide
that the river discloses its sands; which, agitated by the
waves, separate themselves from their impurities, and so
become cleansed. It is generally thought that it is the
acridity of the sea-water that has this purgative effect upon
the sand, and that without this action no use could be made
of it. The shore upon which this sand is gathered is not
more than half a mile in extent; and yet, for many ages, this
was the only spot that afforded the material for making glass.
The story is, that a ship, laden with nitre,2827 being moored
upon this spot, the merchants, while preparing their repast
upon the sea-shore, finding no stones at hand for supporting
their cauldrons, employed for the purpose some lumps of nitre
which they had taken from the vessel. Upon its being subjected
to the action of the fire, in combination with the sand
of the sea-shore, they beheld transparent streams flowing forth
of a liquid hitherto unknown: this, it is said, was the origin
of glass.2828
In process of time, as human industry is ingenious in discovering,
it was not content with the combination of nitre,
but magnet-stone2829 began to be added as well; from the impression
that it attracts liquefied2830 glass as well as iron. In a
similar manner, too, brilliant stones of various descriptions
came to be added in the melting, and, at last, shells and fossil
sand. Some authors tell us, that the glass of India is made of
broken crystal, and that, in consequence, there is none that
can be compared to it.
In fusing it, light and dry wood is used for fuel, Cyprian
copper and nitre being added to the melting, nitre of Ophir2831
more particularly. It is melted, like copper, in contiguous
furnaces, and a swarthy mass of an unctuous appearance is the
result. Of such a penetrating nature is the molten glass, that
it will cut to the very bone any part of the body which “it
may come near, and that, too, before it is even felt. This
mass is again subjected to fusion in the furnace, for the purpose
of colouring it; after which, the glass is either blown
into various forms, turned in a lathe, or engraved2832 like silver.
Sidon was formerly famous for its glass-houses, for it was this
place that first invented2833 mirrors.
Such was the ancient method of making glass: but, at the
present day, there is found a very white sand for the purpose,
at the mouth of the river Volturnus, in Italy. It spreads
over an extent of six miles, upon the sea-shore that lies
between Cumæ and Liternum, and is prepared for use by
pounding it with a pestle and mortar; which done, it is mixed
with three parts of nitre, either by weight or measure, and,
when fused, is transferred to another furnace. Here it forms
a mass of what is called “hammonitrum;” which is again
submitted to fusion, and becomes a mass of pure, white, glass.
Indeed, at the present day, throughout the Gallic and Spanish
provinces even, we find sand subjected to a similar process.
In the reign of Tiberius, it is said, a combination was devised
which produced a flexible2834 glass; but the manufactory of the
artist was totally destroyed, we are told, in order to prevent the
value of copper, silver, and gold, from becoming depreciated.2835
This story, however, was, for a long time, more widely spread
than well authenticated. But be it as it may, it is of little
consequence; for, in the time of the Emperor Nero, there was a
process discovered, by which two small glass cups were made,
of the kind called “petroti,”2836 the price of which was no less
than six thousand sesterces!
Among the various kinds of glass, we may also reckon
Obsian glass, a substance very similar to the stone2837 which
Obsius discovered in Æthiopia. This stone is of a very dark
colour, and sometimes transparent; but it is dull to the sight,
and reflects, when attached as a mirror to walls, the shadow
of the object rather than the image. Many persons use it2838
for jewellery, and I myself have seen solid statues2839 in this
material of the late Emperor Augustus, of very considerable
thickness. That prince consecrated, in the Temple of Concord,
as something marvellous, four figures of elephants made
of Obsian stone. Tiberius Cæsar, too, restored to the people
of Heliopolis, as an object of ceremonial worship, an image in
this stone, which had been found among the property left by
one of the præfects of Egypt. It was a figure of Menelaüs; a
circumstance which goes far towards proving that the use of
this material is of more ancient date than is generally supposed,
confounded as it is at the present day with glass, by
reason of its resemblance. Xenocrates says that Obsian stone
is found in India also, and in Samnium in Italy; and that it
is a natural product of Spain, upon the coasts which border
on the Ocean.2840
There is an artificial Obsian stone, made of coloured glass
for services for the table; and there is also a glass that is red
all through, and opaque, known as “hæmatinum.”2841 A dead
white glass, too, is made, as also other kinds in imitation of murrhine2842
colour, hyacinthine, sapphire, and every other tint:
indeed, there is no material of a more pliable2843 nature than
this, or better suited for colouring. Still, however, the
highest value is set upon glass that is entirely colourless and
transparent, as nearly as possible resembling crystal, in fact.
For drinking-vessels, glass has quite superseded the use of
silver and gold; but it is unable to stand heat unless a
cold liquid is poured in first. And yet, we find that globular
glass vessels, filled with water, when brought in contact with
the rays of the sun,2844 become heated to such a degree as to
cause articles of clothing to ignite. When broken, too, glass
admits of being joined by the agency of heat; but it cannot
be wholly fused without being pulverized into small fragments,2845
as we see done in the process of making the small
checquers, known as “abaculi,” for mosaic work; some of
which are of variegated colours, and of different shapes. If
glass is fused with sulphur, it will become as hard as stone.
Having now described all the creations of human ingenuity,
reproductions, in fact, of Nature by the agency of art, it
cannot but recur to us, with a feeling of admiration, that there
is hardly any process which is not perfected through the
intervention of fire. Submit to its action some sandy soil,
and in one place it will yield glass, in another silver, in
another minium, and in others, again, lead and its several
varieties, pigments, and numerous medicaments. It is through
the agency of fire that stones2846 are melted into copper; by fire
that iron is produced, and subdued to our purposes; by fire
that gold is purified; by fire, too, that the stone is calcined,
which is to hold together the walls of our houses.
Some materials, again, are all the better for being repeatedly
submitted to the action of fire; and the same substance will
yield one product at the first fusion, another at the second, and
another at the third.2847 Charcoal, when it has passed through fire
and has been quenched, only begins to assume its active properties;
and, when it might be supposed to have been reduced
to annihilation, it is then that it has its greatest energies. An
element this, of immense, of boundless2848 power, and, as to
which, it is a matter of doubt whether it does not create even
more than it destroys!
Fire even has certain medicinal virtues of its own. When
pestilences prevail, in consequence of the obscuration2849 of the
sun, it is a well-known fact, that if fires are lighted, they are
productive of beneficial results in numerous ways. Empedocles
and Hippocrates have proved this in several passages.
“For convulsions or contusions of the viscera,” says M.
Varro—for it is his own words that I use—“let the hearth be
your medicine-box; for lie of ashes,2850 taken from thence, mixed
with your drink, will effect a cure. Witness the gladiators, for
example, who, when disabled at the Games, refresh themselves
with this drink.” Carbuncle too, a kind of disease which, as
already2851 stated, has recently carried off two persons of consular
rank, admits of being successfully treated with oak-charcoal,2852
triturated with honey. So true is it that things which are despised
even, and looked upon as so utterly destitute of all virtues,
have still their own remedial properties, charcoal and ashes for
example.
I must not omit too, one portentous fact connected with the
hearth, and famous in Roman history. In the reign of Tarquinius
Priscus, it is said, there appeared upon his hearth a resemblance
of the male generative organ in the midst of the
ashes. The captive Ocrisia, a servant of Queen Tanaquil, who
happened to be sitting there, arose from her seat in a state of
pregnancy, and became the mother of Servius Tullius, who eventually
succeeded to the throne.2853 It is stated, too, that while the
child was sleeping in the palace, a flame was seen playing
round his head; the consequence of which was, that it was
believed that the Lar of the household was his progenitor. It
was owing to this circumstance, we are informed, that the
Compitalia,2854 games in honour of the Lares, were instituted.
Summary.—Remedies mentioned, eighty-nine. Facts and
narratives, four hundred and thirty-four.
Roman Authors quoted.—M. Varro,2855 Cælius,2856 Galba,2857
Cincius,2858 Mucianus,2859 Nepos Cornelius,2860 L. Piso,2861 Q. Tubero,2862
Fabius Vestalis,2863 Annius Fetialis,2864 Fabianus,2865 Seneca,2866
Cato the Censor,2867 Vitruvius.2868
BOOK XXXVII. THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES. — CHAP. 1. (1.)—THE FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STONES. — CHAP. 2.—THE JEWEL OF POLYCRATES. — CHAP. 3.—THE JEWEL OF PYRRHUS. — CHAP. 4.—WHO WERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDARIES. THE FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES. — CHAP. 5.—THE FIRST DACTYLIOTHECÆ AT ROME. — CHAP. 6.—JEWELS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF POMPEIUS MAGNUS. — CHAP. 7.—AT WHAT PERIOD MURRHINE VESSELS WERE FIRST INTRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO THEM. — CHAP. 8.—THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS. — CHAP. 9—THE NATURE OF CRYSTAL. — CHAP. 10.—LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL. — CHAP. 11.—AMBER: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BEEN TOLD ABOUT IT. — CHAP. 12.—THE SEVERAL KINDS OF AMBER: THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. — CHAP. 13.—LYNCURUIM: TWO ASSERTED REMEDIES. — CHAP. 14.—THE VARIOUS PRECIOUS STONES, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THEIR PRINCIPAL COLOURS. — CHAP. 15. (4.)—ADAMAS: SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO REMEDIES. — CHAP. 16.—-SMARAGDUS. — CHAP. 17.—TWELVE VARIETIES OF THE SMARAGDUS. — CHAP. 18.—DEFECTS IN THE SMARAGDUS. — CHAP. 19.—THE PRECIOUS STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMARAGDOS. — CHAP. 20.—BERYLS: EIGHT VARIETIES OF THEM. DEFECTS IN BERYLS. — CHAP. 21. (6.)—OPALS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF THEM. — CHAP. 22.—DEFECTS IN OPALS: THE MODES OF TESTING THEM. — CHAP. 23.—SARDONYX; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS IN THE SARDONYX. — CHAP. 24.—ONYX: THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 25. (7.)—CARBUNCULUS: TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 26.—DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OF TESTING IT. — CHAP. 27.—AHTHRACITIS. 3093 — CHAP. 28.—SANDASTROS. SANDARESOS. — CHAP. 29.—LYCHNIS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 30.—CARCHEDONIA. — CHAP. 31.—SARDA: FIVE VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 32. (8.)—TOPAZOS: TWO VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 33.—CALLAINA. — CHAP. 34.—PRASIUS; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 35.—NILION. — CHAP. 36.—MOLOCHITIS. — CHAP. 37.—IASPIS; FOURTEEN VARIETIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND IN IASPIS. — CHAP. 38.—CYANOS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 39.—SAPPHIROS. — CHAP. 40.—AMETHYSTOS; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. SOCONDION. SAPENOS. PHARANITIS. APHRODITES BLEPHARON, ANTEROS, OR PÆDEROS. — CHAP. 41.—HYACINTHOS. — CHAP. 42.—CHRYSOLITHOS: SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 43.—CHRYSELECTRUM. — CHAP. 44.—LEUCOCHRYSOS: FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 45.—MELICHRYSOS. XUTHON. — CHAP. 46.—PÆDEROS, SANGENON, OR TENITES. — CHAP. 47.—ASTERIA. — CHAP. 48.—ASTRION. — CHAP. 49.—ASTRIOTES. — CHAP. 50.—ASTROBOLOS. — CHAP. 51.—CERAUNIA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 52.—IRIS; TWO VARIETIES OF IT. — CHAP. 53.—LEROS. — CHAP. 54.—ACHATES; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALABASTRITIS; THE REMEDIES DERIVED FROM IT. ALECTORIA. ANDRODAMAS. ARGYRODAMAS. ANTIPATHES. ARABICA. AROMATITIS. ASBESTOS. ASPISATIS. ATIZÖE. AUGETIS. AMPHIDANES OR CHRYSOCOLLA. APHRODISIACA. APSYCTOS. ÆGYPTILLA. — CHAP. 55.—BALANITES. BATRACHITIS. BAPTES. BELI OCULUS. BELUS. BAROPTENUS OR BARIPPE. BOTRYITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. BUCARDIA. BRONTEA. BOLOS. — CHAP. 56.—CADMITIS. CALLAIS. CAPNITIS. CAPPADOCIA. CALLAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTRITIS. CEPITIS OR CEPOLATITIS. CERAMITIS. CINÆDIA. CERITIS. CIRCOS. CORSOÏDES. CORALLOACHATES. CORALLIS. CRATERITIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS. CHALCOPHONOS. CHELIDONIA. CHELONIA. CHELONITIS. CHLORITIS. CHOASPITIS. CHRYSOLAMPIS. CHRYSOPIS. CEPONIDES. — CHAP. 57.—DAPHNEA. DIADOCHOS. DIPHYES. DIONYSIAS. DRACONITIS. — CHAP. 58.—ENCARDIA OR ARISTE. ENORCHIS. EXEBENUS. ERYTHALLIS. EROTYLOS. AMPHICOMOS, OR HIEROMNEMON. EUMECES. EUMITHRES. EUPETALOS. EUREOS. EUROTIAS. EUSEBES. EPIMELAS. — CHAP. 59.—GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LEUCOGÆA, LEUCOGRAPHITIS, OR SYNNEPHITIS. GALLAICA. GASSINADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GORGONIA. GONIÆA. — CHAP. 60.—HELIOTROPIUM. HEPHÆSTITIS. HERMUAIDOION. HEXECONTALITHOS. HIERACITIS. HAMMITIS. HAMMONIS CORNU. HORMISCION. HYÆNIA. HÆMATITIS. — CHAP. 61.—IDÆI DACTYLI. ICTERIAS. JOVIS GEMMA. INDICA. ION. — CHAP. 62.—LEPIDOTIS. LESBIAS. LEUCOPHTHALMOS. LEUCOPŒCILOS. LIBANOCHRUS. LIMONIATIS. LIPAREA. LYSIMACHOS. LEUCOCHRYSOS. — CHAP. 63.—MEMNONIA. MEDIA. MECONITIS. MITHRAX. MOROCHTHOS. MORMORION OR PROMNION. MURRHITIS. MYRMECIAS. MYRSINITIS. MESOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS. — CHAP. 64.—NASAMONITIS. NEBRITIS. NIPPARENE. — CHAP. 65.—OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPHICARDELON. OBSIAN STONE. — CHAP. 66.—PANCHRUS. PANGONUS. PANEROS OR PANERASTOS. PONTICA; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT. PHLOGINOS OR CHRYSITIS. PHŒNICITIS. PHYCITIS. PERILEUCOS. PÆNITIS OR GÆANIS. — CHAP. 67.—SOLIS GEMMA. SAGDA. SAMOTHRACIA. SAURITIS. SARCITIS. SELENITIS. SIDERITIS. SIDEROPŒCILOS. SPONGITIS. SYNODONTITIS. SYRTITIS. SYRINGITIS. — CHAP. 68.—TRICHRUS. THELYRRHIZOS. THELYCARDIOS OR MULC. THRACIA; THREE VARIETIES OF IT. TEPHRITIS. TECOLITHOS. — CHAP. 69.—VENERIS CRINES. VEIENTANA. — CHAP. 70.—ZATHENE. ZMILAMPIS. ZORANISCÆA. — CHAP. 71. (11.)—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. STEATITIS. ADADUNEPHROS. ADADUOPHTHALMOS. ADADUDACTYLOS. TRIOPHTHALMOS. — CHAP. 72.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM ANIMALS. CARCINIAS. ECHITIS. SCORPITIS. SCARITIS. TRIGLITIS. ÆGOPHTHALMOS. HYOPHTHALMOS. GERANITIS. HIERACITIS. AETITIS. MYRMECITIS. CANTHARIAS. LYCOPHTHALMOS. TAOS. TIMICTONIA. — CHAP. 73.—PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES PROM OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DRYITIS. CISSITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAMIAS. PYREN. PHŒNICITIS. CHALAZIAS. PYRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTRAPÆA. PHLOGITIS. ANTHRACITIS. ENHYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PARDALIOS. DROSOLITHOS. MELICHRUS. MELICHLOROS. CROCIAS. POLIAS. SPARTOPOLIAS. RHODITIS. CHALCITIS. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHITIS. CHERNITIS. ANANCITIS. SYNOCHITIS. DENDRITIS. — CHAP. 74. (12.)—PRECIOUS STONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR APPEARANCE. COCHLIDES. — CHAP. 75.—THE VARIOUS FORMS OF PRECIOUS STONES. — CHAP. 76. (13.)—THE METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES. — CHAP. 77.—A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES. THE COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.
That nothing may be wanting to the work which I have
undertaken, it still remains for me to speak of precious stones:
a subject in which the majestic might of Nature presents itself
to us, contracted within a very limited space, though, in the
opinion of many, nowhere displayed in a more admirable form.
So great is the value that men attach to the multiplied varieties
of these gems, their numerous colours, their constituent parts,
and their singular beauty, that, in the case of some of them, it
is looked upon as no less than sacrilege to engrave them, for
signets even, the very purpose for which, in reality, they were
made. Others, again, are regarded as beyond all price, and could
not be valued at any known amount of human wealth; so much
so that, in the case of many, it is quite sufficient to have some
single gem or other before the eyes, there to behold the supreme
and absolute perfection of Nature’s work.
We have already2889 stated, to some extent, when speaking on
the subject of gold and rings, how the use of precious stones
first originated, and from what beginnings this admiration of
them has now increased to such an universal passion. According
to fabulous lore, the first use of them was suggested
by the rocks of Caucasus, in consequence of an unhappy interpretation
which was given to the story of the chains of Prometheus:
for we are told by tradition, that he enclosed a fragment
of this stone in iron, and wore it upon his finger;2890 such
being the first ring and the first jewel known.
With a beginning such as this, the value set upon precious
stones increased to such a boundless extent, that Polycrates,2891
the tyrant of Samos, who ruled over the islands and the adjacent
shores, when he admitted that his good fortune had been
too great, deemed it a sufficient expiation for all this enjoyment
of happiness, to make a voluntary sacrifice of a single
precious stone; thinking thereby to balance accounts with the
inconstancy of fortune, and, by this single cause for regret,
abundantly to buy off every ill-will she might entertain.
Weary, therefore, of his continued prosperity, he embarked on
board a ship, and, putting out to sea, threw the ring which he
wore into the waves. It so happened, however, that a fish of remarkable
size, one destined for the table of a king, swallowed
the jewel, as it would have done a bait; and then, to complete
the portentous omen, restored it again to the owner in the
royal kitchen, by the ruling hand of a treacherous2892 fortune.
The stone in this ring, it is generally agreed, was a sardonyx,2893
and they still show one at Rome, which, if we believe the
story, was this identical stone. It is enclosed in a horn of gold,
and was deposited, by the Emperor Augustus, in the Temple
of Concord, where it holds pretty nearly the lowest rank among
a multitude of other jewels that are preferable to it.
Next in note after this ring, is the jewel that belonged to
another king, Pyrrhus, who was so long at war with the Romans.
It is said that there was in his possession an agate,2894 upon which
were to be seen the Nine Muses and Apollo holding a lyre; not
a work of art, but the spontaneous produce of Nature,2895 the veins
in it being so arranged that each of the Muses had her own
peculiar attribute.
With the exception of these two jewels, authors make no
mention of any others that have been rendered famous. We
only find it recorded by them, that Ismenias the flute-player2896
was in the habit of displaying great numbers of glittering
stones, a piece of vanity, on his part, which gave occasion to
the following story. An emerald,2897 upon which was engraved
a figure of Amymone,2898 being offered for sale in the Isle of
Cyprus at the price of six golden denarii, he gave orders to
purchase it. The dealer however, reduced the price, and
returned two denarii; upon which, Ismenias remarked—“By
Hercules! he has done me but a bad turn in this, for the merit
of the stone has been greatly impaired by this reduction in
price.”
It seems to have been this Ismenias who introduced the
universal practice among musicians of proclaiming their artistic
merit by this kind of ostentation. Thus Dionysodorus, for
instance, his contemporary and rival, imitated his example,
in order that he might not appear to be his inferior in skill;
whereas, in reality, he only held the third rank among the
musicians of that day. Nicomachus, too, it is said, was the
possessor of great numbers of precious stones, though selected
with but little taste. In mentioning these illustrations, by way
of prelude to this Book, it is by no means improbable that they
may have the appearance of being addressed to those, who,
piquing themselves upon a similar display, become puffed up
with a vanity which is evidently much more appropriate to a
performer on the flute.
The stone of the ring2899 which is now shown as that of Polycrates,
is untouched and without engraving. In the time of
Ismenias, long2900 after his day, it would appear to have become
the practice to engrave smaragdi even; a fact which is established
by an edict of Alexander the Great, forbidding his portrait
to be cut upon this stone by any other engraver than
Pyrgoteles,2901 who, no doubt, was the most famous adept in this
art. Since his time, Apollonides and Cronius have excelled in
it; as also Dioscurides,2902 who engraved a very excellent likeness
of the late Emperor Augustus upon a signet, which, ever since,
the Roman emperors have used. The Dictator Sylla, it is
said, always made use of a seal2903 which represented the surrender
of Jugurtha. Authors inform us also, that the native
of Intercatia,2904 whose father challenged Scipio Æmilianus,2905
and was slain by him, was in the habit of using a signet
with a representation of this combat engraved upon it; a circumstance
which gave rise to the well-known joke of Stilo
Præconinus,2906 who naively enquired, what he would have done
if Scipio had been the person slain?
The late Emperor Augustus was in the habit, at first, of
using the figure of a Sphinx2907 for his signet; having found
two of them, among the jewels of his mother, that were perfectly
alike. During the Civil Wars, his friends used to employ
one of these signets, in his absence, for sealing such letters
and edicts as the circumstances of the times required to be
issued in his name; it being far from an unmeaning pleasantry
on the part of those who received these missives, that the
Sphinx always brought its enigmas2908 with it. The frog, too,
on the seal of Mæcenas, was held in great terror, by reason of
the monetary imposts which it announced. At a later period,
with the view of avoiding the sarcasms relative to the Sphinx,
Augustus made use of a signet with a figure upon it of Alexander
the Great.
A collection of precious stones bears the foreign name of
“dactyliotheca.”2909 The first person who possessed one at Rome
was Scaurus,2910 the step-son of Sylla; and, for a long time,
there was no other such collection there, until at length Pompeius
Magnus consecrated in the Capitol, among other donations,
one that had belonged to King Mithridates; and which,
as M. Varro and other authors of that period assure us, was
greatly superior to that of Scaurus. Following his example,
the Dictator Cæsar consecrated six dactyliothecæ in the Temple
of Venus Genetrix; and Marcellus, the son of Octavia,2911 presented
one to the Temple of the Palatine Apollo.
But it was this conquest by Pompeius Magnus that first
introduced so general a taste for pearls and precious stones;
just as the victories, gained by L. Scipio2912 and Cneius Manlius,2913
had first turned the public attention to chased silver,
Attalic tissues, and banquetting-couches decorated with bronze;
and the conquests of L. Mummius had brought Corinthian
bronzes and pictures into notice.
(2.) To prove more fully that this was the case, I will here
give the very words of the public Registers2914 with reference
to the triumphs of Pompeius Magnus. On the occasion of his
third triumph, over the Pirates and over the Kings and nations
of Asia and Pontus that have been already enumerated in the
Seventh Book2915 of this work, M. Fiso and M. Messala being
consuls,2916 on the day before2917 the calends of October, the anniversary
of his birth, he displayed in public, with its pieces,
a chess-board,2918 made of two precious stones, three feet in
width by two in length—and to leave no doubt that the resources
of Nature do become exhausted, I will here observe,
that no precious stones are to be found at the present day, at all
approaching such dimensions as these; as also that there was
upon this board a moon of solid gold, thirty pounds in weight!—three
banquetting-couches; vessels for nine waiters, in
gold and precious stones; three golden statues of Minerva,
Mars, and Apollo; thirty-three crowns adorned with pearls;
a square mountain of gold, with stags upon it, lions, and all
kinds of fruit, and surrounded with a vine of gold; as also a
musæum,2919 adorned with pearls, with an horologe2920 upon the
top of it.
There was a likeness also in pearls of Pompeius himself, his
noble countenance, with the hair thrown back from the forehead,
delighting the eye. Yes, I say, those frank features, so
venerated throughout all nations, were here displayed in pearls!
the severity of our ancient manners being thus subdued, and
the display being more the triumph of luxury than the triumph
of conquest. Never, most assuredly, would Pompeius have so
long maintained his surname of “Magnus” among the men of
that day, if on the occasion of his first2921 conquest his triumph
had been such as this. Thy portrait in pearls, O Magnus! those
resources of prodigality, that have been discovered for the
sake of females only! Thy portrait in pearls, refinements in
luxury, which the Roman laws would not have allowed thee to
wear even! And was it in this way that thy value must be appreciated?
Would not that trophy have given a more truthful likeness
of thee which thou hadst erst erected upon the Pyrenæan2922
mountain heights? Assuredly such a portrait as this had been
no less than a downright ignominy and disgrace, were we not
bound to behold in it a menacing presage of the anger of the
gods, and to see foreshadowed thereby the time when that head,
now laden with the wealth of the East, was to be displayed,
severed from the body.2923
But in other respects, how truly befitting the hero was this
triumph! To the state, he presented two thousand millions of
sesterces; to the legati and quæstors who had exerted themselves
in defence of the sea coast, he gave one thousand millions
of sesterces; and to each individual soldier, six thousand sesterces.
He has rendered, however, comparatively excusable
the Emperor Caius,2924 who, in addition to other feminine luxuries,
used to wear shoes adorned with pearls; as also the
Emperor Nero, who used to adorn his sceptres with masks
worked in pearls, and had the couches, destined for his pleasures,
made of the same costly materials. Nay, we have no longer any
right, it would seem, to censure the employment of drinking-cups
adorned with precious stones, of various other articles in
daily use that are similarly enriched, and of rings that sparkle
with gems: for what species of luxury can there be thought of,
that was not more innocent in its results than this on the part of
Pompeius?
It was the same conquest, too, that first introduced murrhine2925
vessels at Rome; Pompeius being the first to dedicate, at
the conclusion of this triumph, vases and cups, made of this
material, in the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus: a circumstance
which soon brought them into private use, waiters, even, and
eating-utensils made of murrhine being in great request.
This species of luxury, too, is daily on the increase, a single
cup, which would hold no more than three sextarii, having
been purchased at the price of seventy thousand sesterces. A.
person of consular rank, who some years2926 ago used to drink
out of this cup, grew so passionately fond of it, as to gnaw its
edges even, an injury, however, which has only tended to enhance
its value: indeed there is now no vessel in murrhine that
has ever been estimated at a higher figure than this. We
may form some opinion how much money this same personage
swallowed up in articles of this description, from the fact that
the number of them was so great, that, when the Emperor
Nero deprived his children of them, and they were exposed to
public view, they occupied a whole theatre to themselves, in
the gardens beyond the Tiber; a theatre which was found
sufficiently large even, for the audience that attended on the
occasion when Nero2927 rehearsed his musical performances before
his appearance in the Theatre of Pompeius. It was at this
exhibition, too, that I saw counted the broken fragments of a
single cup, which it was thought proper to preserve in an urn
and display, I suppose, with the view of exciting the sorrows
of the world, and of exposing the cruelty of fortune; just as
though it had been no less than the body of Alexander the
Great himself!
T. Petronius,2928 a personage of consular rank, intending, from
his hatred of Nero, to disinherit the table of that prince, broke
a murrhine basin, which had cost him no less than three
hundred thousand sesterces. But Nero himself, as it was only
proper for a prince to do, surpassed them all, by paying one
million of sesterces for a single cup: a fact well worthy of
remembrance, that an emperor, the father of his country,
should have drunk from a vessel of such costly price!
Murrhine vessels come from the East, in numerous localities
of which, remarkable for nothing else, they are to be found.
It is in the empire of the Parthians, more particularly, that
they are met with, though those of the very finest quality
come to us from Carmania.2929 It is generally thought that
these vessels are formed of a moist substance, which under
ground becomes solidified by heat.2930 In size they never exceed
a small waiter,2931 and, as to thickness, they rarely admit of
being used as drinking-cups, so large as those already2932 mentioned.
The brightness of them is destitute of strength, and
it may be said that they are rather shining than brilliant.2933
But the chief merit of them is the great variety of their
colours, and the wreathed veins, which, every here and there,
present shades of purple and white, with a mixture of the two;
the purple gradually changing, as it were, to a fiery red, and
the milk-white assuming a ruddy hue. Some persons praise
the edges of these vessels more particularly, with a kind of
reflection in the colours, like those beheld in the rain-bow.
Others, again, are more pleased with them when quite opaque,
it being considered a demerit when they are at all transparent,
or of a pallid hue. The appearance, too, of crystals2934 in them
is highly prized, and of spots that look like warts; not prominent,
but depressed, as we mostly see upon the human body.
The perfume,2935 too, of which they smell, is looked upon as an
additional recommendation.
It is a diametrically opposite cause to this that produces
crystal,2936 a substance which assumes a concrete form from excessive
congelation.2937 At all events, crystal is only to be found
in places where the winter snow freezes with the greatest intensity;
and it is from the certainty that it is a kind of ice,
that it has received the name2938 which it bears in Greek. The
East, too, sends us crystal, there being none preferred to the produce
of India. It is to be found, also, in Asia, that of the vicinity
of Alabanda,2939 Orthosia,2940 and the neighbouring mountains,
being held in a very low degree of esteem. In Cyprus, also,
there is crystal, but that found upon the Alpine heights in
Europe is, in general, more highly valued. According to
Juba, there is crystal in a certain island of the Red Sea, opposite
the coast of Arabia, called “Necron;”2941 as, also, in another
neighbouring island2942 which produces the precious stone
known as the “topazus;” where a block of crystal was extracted,
he says, by Pythagoras, the præfect of King Ptolemæus,
no less than a cubit in length.
Cornelius Bocchus informs us that in Lusitania, there have
been blocks of crystal found, of extraordinary weight, in sinking
shafts in the Ammiensian2943 mountains there, to a water-level
for the supply of wells. It is a marvellous fact, stated by Xenocrates
of Ephesus, that in Asia and in the Isle of Cyprus,
crystal is turned up by the plough; it having been the general
belief that it is never to be found in terreous soils, and only
in rocky localities. That is much more probable which the
same Xenocrates tells us, when he says that the mountain
streams often bring down with them fragments of crystal.
Sudines says, that crystal is only to be found in localities that
face the south, a thing that is known to be really the fact:
indeed, it is never found in humid spots, however cold the
climate may be, even though the rivers there freeze to the very
bottom. Rain-water and pure snow are absolutely necessary
for its formation,2944 and hence it is, that it is unable to endure
heat, being solely employed for holding liquids that are taken
cold. From the circumstance of its being hexagonal2945 and
hexahedral, it is not easy to penetrate this substance; and the
more so, as the pyramidal terminations do not always have
the same appearance. The polish on its faces is so exquisite,
that no art can possibly equal it.
The largest block of crystal that has ever been beheld by
us, is the one that was consecrated by Julia Augusta in the Capitol,
and which weighed about one hundred and fifty pounds.2946
Xenocrates speaks of having seen a vase of crystal, which held
one amphora,2947 and we find other writers mentioning a vessel
from India which held four sextarii. For my own part, I can
positively say, that there is crystal amid the crags of the Alps,
so difficult of access, that it is usually found necessary to be
suspended by ropes in order to extract it. Persons who are
experienced in the matter detect its presence by certain signs
and indications.
Crystal is subject to numerous defects, sometimes presenting
a rough, solder-like, substance, or else clouded by spots
upon it; while occasionally it contains some hidden humour2948
within, or is traversed by hard and brittle knurrs,2949
which are known as “salt grains.”2950 Some crystal, too, has a
red rust upon it, while, in other instances, it contains filaments
that look like flaws, a defect which artists conceal by
engraving it. But where crystals are entirely free from defect,
they are preferred uncut; in which case, they are known
as “acenteta,”2951 and have the colour, not of foam, but of
limpid water. In the last place, the weight of crystals is a
point which is taken into consideration.
I find it stated by medical men that the very best cautery
for the human body is a ball of crystal acted upon by the rays
of the sun.2952 This substance, too, has been made the object of
a mania; for, not many years ago, a mistress of a family,
who was by no means very rich, gave one hundred and fifty
thousand sesterces for a single basin made of crystal. Nero,
on receiving tidings that all was lost, in the excess of his
fury, dashed two cups of crystal to pieces; this being his last
act of vengeance upon his fellow-creatures, preventing any
one from ever drinking again from these vessels. Crystal,
when broken, cannot by any possibility be mended. Vessels in
glass have been brought to a marvellous degree of resemblance
to crystal; and yet, wonderful to say, they have only tended
to enhance the value of crystal, and in no way to depreciate
it.
Next in rank among the objects of luxury, we have amber;2953
an article which, for the present, however, is in request among
women2954 only. All these three last-mentioned substances hold
the same rank, no doubt, as precious stones; the two former
for certain fair reasons; crystal, because it is adapted for
taking cool drinks, and murrhine vessels, for taking drinks that
are either hot or cold. But as for amber, luxury has not been
able, as yet, to devise any justification for the use of it. This
is a subject which affords us an excellent opportunity of exposing
some of the frivolities and falsehoods of the Greeks;
and I beg that my readers will only have patience with me
while I do so, it being really worth while, for our own practical
improvement, to become acquainted with the marvellous
stories which they have promulgated respecting amber.
After Phaëthon had been struck by lightning, his sisters, they
tell us, became changed into poplars,2955 which every year shed
their tears upon the banks of the Eridanus, a river known to
us as the “Padus.” To these tears was given the name of “electrum,”2956
from the circumstance that the Sun was usually called
“elector.” Such is the story, at all events, that is told by
many of the poets, the first of whom were, in my opinion,
Æschylus, Philoxenus, Euripides, Satyrus, and Nicander; and
the falsity of which is abundantly proved upon the testimony
of Italy itself.2957 Those among the Greeks who have
devoted more attention to the subject, have spoken of certain
islands in the Adriatic Sea, known as the “Electrides,” and
to which the Padus,2958 they say, carries down electrum. It is the
fact, however, that there never were any islands there so called,
nor, indeed, any islands so situate as to allow of the Padus
carrying down anything in its course to their shores. As to
Æschylus placing the Eridanus in Iberia, or, in other words,
in Spain, and giving it the name of Rhodanus; and as to
Euripides and Apollonius representing the Rhodanus and the
Padus as discharging themselves by one common mouth on
the shores of the Adriatic; we can forgive them all the more
readily for knowing nothing about amber when they betray
such monstrous ignorance of geography.
Other writers, again, who are more guarded in their assertions,
have told us, though with an equal degree of untruthfulness,
that, at the extremity of the Adriatic Gulf, upon certain inaccessible
rocks there, there are certain trees2959 which shed their
gum at the rising of the Dog-Star. Theophrastus2960 has stated
that amber is extracted from the earth in Liguria;2961 Chares,
that Phaëthon died in the territory of Hammon, in Æthiopia,
where there is a temple of his and an oracle, and where amber
is produced; Philemon, that it is a fossil substance, and that
it is found in two different localities in Scythia, in one of
which it is of a white and waxen colour, and is known as
“electrum;” while in the other it is red, and is called “sualiternicum.”
Demostratus calls amber “lyncurion,”2962 and he
says that it originates in the urine of the wild beast known as
the “lynx;” that voided by the male producing a red and fiery
substance, and that by the female an amber of a white and
less pronounced colour: he also informs us that by some persons
it is called “langurium,” and that in Italy, there are
certain wild beasts known as “languri.” Zeuothemis, however,
calls these wild beasts “langæ,” and gives the banks of
the river Padus as their locality. Sudines says, that it is a
tree in reality, that produces amber, and that, in Etruria, this
tree is known by the name of “lynx;” an opinion which is
also adopted by Metrodorus. Sotacus expresses a belief that
amber exudes from certain stones in Britannia, to which he
gives the name of “electrides.” Pytheas says that the
Gutones,2963 a people of Germany, inhabit the shores of an
estuary of the Ocean called Mentonomon, their territory extending
a distance of six thousand stadia; that, at one day’s
sail from this territory, is the Isle of Abalus, upon the shores
of which, amber is thrown up by the waves in spring, it being
an excretion of the sea in a concrete form; as, also, that the
inhabitants use this amber by way of fuel, and sell it to their
neighbours, the Teutones. Timæus, too, is of the same belief,
but he has given to the island the name of Basilia.2964
Philemon says that electrum does not yield a flame.2965 Nicias,
again, will have it, that it is a liquid produced by the rays of
the sun; and that these rays, at the moment of the sun’s
setting, striking with the greatest force upon the surface of
the soil, leave upon it an unctuous sweat, which is carried off
by the tides of the Ocean, and thrown up upon the shores of
Germany. He states, also, that in Egypt it is similarly produced,
and is there called “sacal;”2966 that it is found in India,
too, where it is held as a preferable substitute for frankincense;
and that in Syria the women make the whirls of their
spindles of this substance, and give it the name of “harpax,”2967
from the circumstance that it attracts leaves towards it, chaff,
and the light fringe of tissues. According to Theochrestus,
amber is thrown up by the tides of the Ocean, at the foot of
the Pyrenæan range; an opinion adopted also by Xenocrates.
Asarubas, who has written the most recently upon these subjects,
and is still living, informs us, that near the shores of the
Atlantic is Lake Cephisis, known to the Mauri by the name
of “Electrum;” and that when this lake is dried up by the
sun, the slime of it produces amber, which floats upon
the surface. Mnaseas speaks of a locality in Africa called
Sicyon, and of a river Crathis there, which discharges itself
from a lake into the Ocean, the banks of which are frequented
by birds which he calls “meleagrides”2968 and “penelopes:” it is
here that, according to him, electrum is produced, in manner
above mentioned. Theomenes says that near the Greater
Syrtis are the Gardens of the Hesperides, and Lake Electrum:
on the banks, he says, are poplars, from the summits of which
amber falls into the water below, where it is gathered by the
maidens of the Hesperides.
Ctesias asserts that there is in India2969 a river called Hypobarus,
a word which signifies “bearer of all good things;”
that this river flows from the north into the Eastern Ocean,
where it discharges itself near a mountain covered with trees
which produce electrum; and that these trees are called
“siptachoræ,” the meaning of which is “intense sweetness.”
Mithridates says, that off the shores of Germany there is an
island called “Serita,”2970 covered with a kind of cedar, from
which amber falls upon the rocks. According to Xenocrates,
this substance is called, in Italy, not only “succinum,” but
“thieum” as well, the Scythian name of it, for there also it
is to be found, being “sacrium:” others, he says, are of opinion
that it is a product of Numidia. But the one that has
surpassed them all is Sophocles, the tragic poet; a thing that
indeed surprises me, when I only consider the surpassing
gravity of his lofty style, the high repute that he enjoyed in
life, his elevated position by birth at Athens, his various exploits,
and his high military command. According to him,
amber is produced in the countries beyond India, from the tears
that are shed for Meleager, by the birds called “meleagrides!”2971
Who can be otherwise than surprised that he should have believed
such a thing as this, or have hoped to persuade others
to believe it? What child, too, could possibly be found in such
a state of ignorance as to believe that birds weep once a year,
that their tears are so prolific as this, or that they go all the
way from Greece, where Meleager died, to India to weep?
“But then,” it will be said, “do not the poets tell many other
stories that are quite as fabulous?” Such is the fact, no doubt,
but for a person seriously to advance such an absurdity with
reference to a thing so common as amber, which is imported
every day and so easily proves the mendacity of this assertion,
is neither more nor less than to evince a supreme contempt
for the opinions of mankind, and to assert with impunity an
intolerable falsehood.
(3.) There can be no doubt that amber is a product of the
islands of the Northern Ocean, and that it is the substance by
the Germans called “glæsum;”2972 for which reason the Romans,
when Germanicus Cæsar commanded the fleet in those parts,
gave to one of these islands the name of Glæsaria,2973 which by the
barbarians was known as Austeravia. Amber is produced from
a marrow discharged by trees belonging to the pine2974 genus, like
gum from the cherry, and resin from the ordinary pine. It is
a liquid at first, which issues forth in considerable quantities,
and is gradually hardened by heat or cold, or else by the action
of the sea, when the rise of the tide carries off the fragments
from the shores of these islands. At all events, it is thrown
up upon the coasts, in so light and voluble a form that in the
shallows it has all the appearance of hanging suspended in the
water. Our forefathers, too, were of opinion that it is the juice
of a tree, and for this reason gave it the name of “succinum:”2975
and one great proof that it is the produce of a tree of the pine
genus, is the fact that it emits a pine-like smell when rubbed,
and that it burns, when ignited, with the odour and appearance
of torch-pine wood.
Amber is imported by the Germans into Pannonia, more
particularly; from whence the Veneti, by the Greeks called
Eneti, first brought it into general notice, a people in the
vicinity of Pannonia, and dwelling on the shores of the
Adriatic Sea. From this it is evident how the story which
connects it with the Padus first originated; and at the present
day we see the female peasantry in the countries that lie
beyond that river wearing necklaces of amber, principally
as an ornament, no doubt, but on account of its remedial virtues
as well; for amber, it is generally believed, is good for affections
of the tonsillary glands and fauces, the various kinds of
water in the vicinity of the Alps being apt to produce disease
in the human throat.2976
From Carnuntum in Pannonia, to the coasts of Germany
from which the amber is brought, is a distance of about six
hundred miles, a fact which has been only very recently ascertained;
and there is still living a member of the equestrian
order, who was sent thither by Julianus, the manager of the
gladiatorial exhibitions for the Emperor Nero, to procure a
supply of this article. Traversing the coasts of that country
and visiting the various markets there, he brought back amber,
in such vast quantities, as to admit of the nets, which are used
for protecting the podium2977 against the wild beasts, being
studded2978 with amber.
The arms too, the litters,2979 and all the other apparatus, were,
on one day, decorated with nothing but amber, a different kind
of display being made each day that these spectacles were exhibited.
The largest piece of amber that this personage brought
to Rome was thirteen pounds in weight.
That amber is found in India too, is a fact well ascertained.
Archelaüs, who reigned over Cappadocia, says that it is brought
from that country in the rough state, and with the fine bark
still adhering to it, it being the custom there to polish it by
boiling it in the grease of a sucking-pig. One great proof that
amber must have been originally in a liquid state, is the fact
that, owing to its transparency, certain objects are to be seen
within, ants for example, gnats, and lizards. These, no doubt,
must have first adhered to it while liquid, and then, upon its
hardening, have remained enclosed within.2980
There are several kinds2981 of amber. The white is the one
that has the finest odour;2982 but neither this nor the wax-coloured
amber is held in very high esteem. The red amber is more
highly valued; and still more so, when it is transparent, without
presenting too brilliant and igneous an appearance. For
amber, to be of high quality, should present a brightness like
that of fire, but not flakes resembling those of flame. The
most highly esteemed amber is that known as the “Falernian,”
from its resemblance to the colour of Falernian wine; it is
perfectly transparent, and has a softened, transparent, brightness.
Other kinds, again, are valued for their mellowed tints, like the
colour of boiled honey in appearance. It ought to be known,
however, that any colour can be imparted to amber that may
be desired, it being sometimes stained with kid-suet and root
of alkanet; indeed, at the present day, amber is dyed purple
even. When a vivifying heat has been imparted to it by
rubbing it between the fingers, amber will attract chaff, dried
leaves, and thin bark, just in the same way that the magnet
attracts iron. Pieces of amber, steeped in oil, burn with a more
brilliant and more lasting flame than pith of flax.2983
So highly valued is this as an object of luxury, that a very
diminutive human effigy, made of amber, has been known to sell
at a higher price than living men even, in stout and vigorous
health. This single ground for censure, however, is far from
being sufficient; in Corinthian objects of vertu, it is the copper
that recommends them, combined with silver and gold; and in
embossed works it is the skill and genius of the artist that
is so highly esteemed. We have already said what it is that
recommends vessels of murrhine and of crystal; pearls, too, are
of use for wearing upon the head, and gems upon the fingers.
In the case of all other luxuries, in fact, it is either a spirit of
ostentation or some utility that has been discovered in them
that pleads so strongly in their behalf; but in that of amber
we have solely the consciousness that we are enjoying a luxury,
and nothing more. Domitius Nero, among the other portentous
extravagances of his life, bestowed this name upon the
ringlets of his wife Poppæa, and, in certain verses of his, he has
even gone so far as to call them “succini.” As fine names,
too, are never wanting for bodily defects, a third tint has been
introduced of late for hair among our ladies, under the name of
“amber-colour.”
Amber, however, is not without its utility in a medicinal
point of view; though it is not for this reason that the women
are so pleased with it. It is beneficial for infants also, attached
to the body in the form of an amulet; and, according to Callistratus,
it is good for any age, as a preventive of delirium and as
a cure for strangury, either taken in drink or attached as an
amulet to the body. This last author, too, has invented a new
variety of amber; giving the name of “chryselectrum”2984 to an
amber of a golden colour, and which presents the most beautiful
tints in the morning. This last kind attracts flame, too,
with the greatest rapidity, and, the moment it approaches the
fire, it ignites. “Worn upon the neck, he says, it is a cure
for fevers and other diseases, and, triturated with honey and
oil of roses, it is good for maladies of the ears. Beaten up
with Attic honey, it is good for dimness of sight: and the
powder of it, either taken by itself or with gum mastich in
water, is remedial for diseases of the stomach. Amber, too, is
greatly in request for the imitation of the transparent precious
stones, amethystos in particular: for, as already stated, it
admits of being dyed of every colour.
The pertinacity that has been displayed by certain authors
compels me to speak of lyncurium2985 next; for even those who
maintain that it is not a variety of amber, still assure us that
it is a precious stone. They assert, too, that it is a product of
the urine of the lynx and of a kind of earth, the animal
covering up the urine the moment it has voided it, from a
jealousy that man should gain possession of it; a combination
which hardens into stone. The colour of it, they inform us,
like that of some kinds of amber, is of a fiery2986 hue, and it admits,
they say, of being engraved. They assert, too, that this
substance attracts2987 to itself not only leaves or straws, but thin
plates of copper even or of iron; a story which Theophrastus
even believes, on the faith of a certain Diocles.
For my own part, I look upon the whole of these statements
as untrue, and I do not believe that in our time there
has ever been a precious stone seen with such a name as this.
I regard, too, the assertions that have been made as to its
medicinal properties, as equally false; to the effect that, taken
in drink, it disperses urinary calculi, and that, taken in wine,
or only looked at, it is curative of jaundice.
We will now proceed to speak of the various kinds of precious
stones, the existence of which is generally admitted,
beginning with those which are the most highly esteemed.
Nor shall we content ourselves with doing this only; but, with
the view of consulting the general welfare of mankind, we
shall also refute the infamous lies that have been promulgated
by the magicians: for it is with reference to precious stones,
more particularly, that they have circulated most of their
fabulous stories, stepping, under that most alluring guise of
ascertaining remedial virtues, beyond all bounds, and entering
the region of the marvellous.
The substance that possesses the greatest value, not only
among the precious stones, but of all human possessions, is
adamas;2988 mineral which, for a long time, was known to kings
only, and to very few of them. Such was the name given to
a nodosity of gold,2989 sometimes, though but rarely, found in the
mines, in close proximity with gold, and only there to be
found, it was thought. The ancients supposed that adamas
was only to be discovered in the mines of Æthiopia,2990 between
the Temple of Mercury and the island of Meroë; and they
have informed us that it was never larger than a cucumber-seed,
or differing at all from it in colour.
At the present day, for the first time, there are no less than
six different varieties of it recognized. The Indian adamas is
found, not in a stratum of gold, but in a substance of a
kindred nature to crystal; which it closely resembles in its
transparency and its highly polished hexangular and hexahedral2991
form. In shape it is turbinated, running to a point at
either extremity, and closely resembling, marvellous to think
of, two cones united at the base. In size, too, it is as large
even as a hazel-nut. Resembling that of India, is the adamas2992
of Arabia, which is found in a similar bed, but not so large in
size. Other varieties have a pallid hue like that of silver,
and are only to be found in the midst of gold of the very
finest quality. These stones are tested upon the anvil, and
will resist the blow to such an extent, as to make the iron rebound
and the very anvil split asunder.2993 Indeed its hardness
is beyond all expression, while at the same time it quite sets
fire at defiance2994 and is incapable of being heated; owing to
which indomitable powers it is, that it has received the name
which it derives from the Greek.2995
One kind, about as large as a grain of millet in size, has been
called “cenchros,”2996 and another,2997 that is found in the gold
mines at Philippi, is known as the “Macedonian” adamas:
this last is about as large as a cucumber-seed in size. We next
come to the Cyprian2998 adamas, so called from its being found
in the Isle of Cyprus: it is of a colour somewhat inclining to
that of copper, but, in reference to its medicinal virtues, of
which we shall have to make further mention, it is the most
efficacious of them all. Next in succession to this we have
siderites,2999 a stone which shines like iron, and is more ponderous
than any of the others, but differs in its properties from them
all. For it breaks when struck by the hammer, and admits of
being perforated by other kinds of adamas; a thing which is
the case, also, with that of Cyprus: in short, these two are
degenerate stones, and only bear the name of “adamas” for
the purpose of enhancing their value.
Now with reference to those affinities and repugnances which
exist between certain objects, known to the Greeks as “sympathia”
and “antipathia,” phænomena to which we have endeavoured3000
to draw attention throughout these books, they nowhere
manifest themselves with greater distinctness than here.
This indomitable power, in fact, which sets at nought the
two most violent agents in Nature, fire, namely, and iron, is
made to yield before the blood of a he-goat.3001 The blood,
however must be no otherwise than fresh and warm; the stone,
too, must be well steeped in it, and then subjected to repeated
blows: and even then, it is apt to break both anvils and hammers
of iron, if they are not of the very finest temper. To
what spirit of research, or to what accident, are we indebted for
this discovery? or what conjecture can it have been, that first
led man to experiment upon a thing of such extraordinary
value as this, and that, too, with the most unclean3002 of all
animals? Surely a discovery, such as this, must have been due
solely to the munificence of the gods, and we must look for
the reason of it in none of the elementary operations of
Nature, but wholly in her will.
When, by good fortune, this stone does happen to be broken,
it divides into fragments so minute as to be almost imperceptible.
These particles are held in great request by engravers,
who enclose them in iron, and are enabled thereby, with the
greatest facility, to cut3003 the very hardest substances known.
So great is the antipathy borne by this stone to the magnet,
that when placed near, it will not allow of its attracting
iron; or if the magnet has already attracted the iron, it will
seize the metal and drag it away from the other.3004 Adamas,
too, overcomes and neutralizes poisons, dispels delirium, and
banishes groundless perturbations of the mind; hence it is
that some have given it the name of “ananchites.”3005 Metrodorus
of Scepsis is the only author, that I know of, who says
that this stone is found also in Germany, and in the island of
Basilia,3006 where amber is found. He says, too, that this is preferable
to the stone of Arabia; but can there be any doubt
that his statement is incorrect?
Next3007 in esteem with us are the pearls of India and Arabia,
of which we have already spoken in the Ninth Book,3008 when
treating of the marine productions.
(5.) The third rank, for many reasons, has been given to
the smaragdus.3009 Indeed there is no stone, the colour of which
is more delightful to the eye; for whereas the sight fixes itself
with avidity upon the green3010 grass and the foliage of the trees,
we have all the more pleasure in looking upon the smaragdus,
there being no green in existence of a more intense colour3011
than this. And then, besides, of all the precious stones, this is
the only one that feeds the sight without satiating it. Even
when the vision has been fatigued with intently viewing other
objects, it is refreshed by being turned upon this stone; and
lapidaries know of nothing that is more gratefully soothing to
the eyes, its soft green tints being wonderfully adapted for
assuaging lassitude, when felt in those organs.
And then, besides, when viewed from a distance, these stones
appear all the larger to the sight, reflecting as they do, their
green hues upon the circumambient air. Neither sunshine,
shade, nor artificial light effects any change in their appearance;
they have always a softened and graduated brilliancy; and
transmitting the light with facility, they allow the vision to
penetrate their interior; a property which is so pleasing, also,
with reference to water. In form they are mostly concave, so
as to re-unite the rays of light and the powers of vision:
and hence it is, that it is so universally agreed upon among
mankind to respect these stones, and to forbid their surface3012
to be engraved. In the case, however, of the stones of Scythia
and Egypt, their hardness is such, that it would be quite impossible
to penetrate them. When the surface of the smaragdus
is flat, it reflects the image of objects in the same manner as
a mirror. The Emperor Nero used to view3013 the combats of
the gladiators upon a smaragdus.
Of this stone there are no less than twelve different kinds;
of which the finest is the Scythian3014 smaragdus, so called from
the country where it is found. None of them has a deeper
colour than this, or is more free from defects: indeed, in the
same degree that the smaragdus is superior to other precious
stones, the Scythian smaragdus is superior to the other varieties.
Next in esteem to this, as also in locality, is the smaragdus
of Bactriana.3015 These stones are collected, it is said, in the
fissures of rocks, when the Etesian3016 winds prevail; a period
at which the earth that covers them is removed, and the stones
are detected by their brightness, the sands being greatly agitated
by the action of the winds. These last, however, are
much inferior, they say, to those of Scythia in size. The third
rank is held by the stones of Egypt,3017 which are extracted from
the hills in the vicinity of Coptos, a city of Thebais.
All the other kinds are found in copper-mines, and hence it
is that, of these varieties, the smaragdus of Cyprus holds the
highest rank. The merit of them consists in their clear colour,
which has nothing thin or diluted in it, but presents a rich
and humid transparency, closely resembling the tints of the
sea, in fact. Hence it is that these stones are at once diaphanous
and shining, or, in other words, reflect their colours and
allow the vision to penetrate within. They say that in this
island, upon the tomb of a petty king named Hermias, near
the fisheries3018 there, there was formerly a lion in marble, with
eyes made of smaragdi; the brilliancy of which penetrated
the sea to such a degree, as to alarm the tunnies and put them
to flight: a novel circumstance, which for a long time excited
wonder in the fishermen, till at last the stones in the statue
were changed for others.
It will be only proper, too, seeing that the prices of these
stones are so exorbitant, to point out their defects. Some
defects, no doubt, are common to all of them, while others,
again, like those found in the human race, are peculiar only
to those of a certain country. Thus, for example, the stones
of Cyprus are not all green alike, and in the same smaragdus
some parts are more or less so than others, the stone not always
preserving that uniform deep tint which characterizes the smaragdus
of Scythia. In other instances, a shadow runs through
the stone, and the colour becomes dulled thereby; the consequence
of which is, that its value is depreciated; and even
more so, when the colour is thin and diluted.
In consequence of the defects3019 in these stones, they have
been divided into several classes. Some of them are obscure,
and are then known as “blind” stones; some have a certain
density, which impairs their transparency; others, again, are
mottled, and others covered with a cloud. This cloud, however,
is altogether different from the shadow above mentioned;
for it is a defect which renders the stone of a whitish hue, and
not of a transparent green throughout; presenting, as it does, in
the interior or upon the surface, a certain degree of whiteness
which arrests the vision. Other defects, again, in these stones,
are filaments, salt-like3020 grains, or traces of lead ore, faults
which are mostly common to them all.
Next after the kinds above described, the smaragdus of
Æthiopia is held in high esteem; being found, as Juba tells
us, at a distance of twenty-five days’ journey from Coptos.
These are of a bright green, but are seldom to be met with perfectly
clear or of an uniform colour. Democritus includes in
this class the stones that are known as “herminei,” and as
“Persian” stones; the former of which are of a convex,
massive shape, while the latter are destitute of transparency,
but have an agreeable, uniform colour, and satisfy the vision
without allowing it to penetrate them; strongly resembling, in
this respect, the eyes of cats and of panthers, which are radiant
without being diaphanous. In the sun, he says, they lose their
brilliancy, but they are radiant in the shade, the brightness of
them being seen at a greater distance than in the case of other
stones. One other fault, too, in all these stones is, that they
often have a colour like that of honey or rancid oil, or else
are clear and transparent, but not green.
These defects exist in the smaragdi of Attica,3021 more particularly,
which are found in the silver-mines there, at a place
known by the name of Thoricos.3022 These last are never so
massive as the others, and are always more pleasing to the
sight when viewed from a distance: lead ore, too, is often to
be detected in them, or, in other words, they have a leaden
appearance when looked at in the sun.3023 One peculiarity in
them is, that some of them become impaired by age, gradually
lose their green colour, and are even deteriorated by exposure
to the sun. Next to the stones of Attica come those of
Media, a variety which presents the most numerous tints of all,
and sometimes approaches sapphiros3024 in colour. These stones
are wavy,3025 and represent various natural objects, such as
poppy-heads, for example, birds, the young of animals, and
feathers: all of them appear naturally of a green colour, but
become improved by the application of oil. No stones of this
species are of a larger size than these.
I am not aware that any of these stones3026 are still in existence
at Chalcedon, the copper mines of that locality being now
exhausted: but be this as it may, they were always the smallest
in size and the most inferior in value. Brittle, and of a colour
far from distinctly pronounced, they resembled in their tints
the feathers that are seen in the tail of the peacock or on the
necks of pigeons.3027 More or less brilliant, too, according to the
angle at which they were viewed, they presented an appearance
like that of veins and scales. There was another defect, also,
peculiar to these stones, known as “sarcion,” from the circumstance
that a kind of flesh3028 appeared to attach itself to the
stone. The mountain near Chalcedon, where these stones were
gathered, is still known by the name of “Smaragdites.” Juba
informs us that a kind of smaragdus, known as “cloras,”3029 is
used in Arabia as an ornament for buildings, as also the stone
which by the people of Egypt is called “alabastrites.” On the
same authority, too, we learn that there are several varieties
of the smaragdus in the neighbouring mountains, and that
stones like those of Media are found in Mount Taygetus,3030 as
also in Sicily.
Among the smaragdi is also included the precious stone
known as “tanos.”3031 It comes from Persia, and is of an
unsightly green, and of a soiled colour within. There is the
chalcosmaragdos3032 also, a native of Cyprus, the face of which is
mottled with coppery veins. Theophrastus relates that he
had found it stated in the Egyptian histories, that a king of
Babylon once sent to the king of Egypt a smaragdus3033 four
cubits in length by three in breadth. He informs us, also, that
in a temple of Jupiter in Egypt there was an obelisk made of
four smaragdi, forty cubits in length, and four in breadth at
one extremity, and two at the other. He says, too, that at
the period at which he wrote, there was in the Temple of Hercules
at Tyrus a large column made of a single smaragdus;3034
though very possibly it might only be pseudo-smaragdus, a
kind of stone not uncommonly found in Cyprus, where a block
had been discovered, composed, one half of smaragdus, and
one half of jasper,3035 and the liquid in which had not as yet
been entirely transformed. Apion, surnamed “Plistonices,”3036
has left a very recent statement, that there was still in existence,
in his time, in the Labyrinth of Egypt, a colossal statue
of Serapis made of a single smaragdus, nine cubits in height.
Beryls, it is thought, are of the same3037 nature as the smaragdus,
or at least closely analogous. India3038 produces them, and
they are rarely to be found elsewhere. The lapidaries cut all
beryls of an hexagonal3039 form; because the colour, which is
deadened by a dull uniformity of surface, is heightened by the
reflection resulting from the angles. If they are cut in any
other way, these stones have no brilliancy whatever. The most
esteemed beryls are those which in colour resemble the pure
green of the sea;3040 the chrysoberyl3041 being next in value, a stone
of a somewhat paler colour, but approaching a golden tint.
Closely allied to this last in its brilliancy, but of a more pallid
colour, and thought by some to constitute a separate genus, is
chrysoprasus.3042 In the fourth rank are reckoned the hyacinthine
beryls; and in the fifth, those known as “aëroides.”3043
Next, we have the wax-coloured beryls, and, after them, the
oleaginous beryls, so called from the resemblance of their colour
to that of oil. Last of all, there are the stones which closely
resemble crystal in appearance; mostly disfigured by spots and
filaments, and of a poor, faint, colour as well; all of them so
many imperfections in the stone.
The people of India are marvellously fond of beryls of an
elongated3044 form, and say that these are the only precious stones
they prefer wearing without the addition of gold: hence it is
that, after piercing them, they string them upon the bristles of
the elephant. It is generally agreed, however, that those
stones should not be perforated which are of the finest quality;
and in this case they only enclose the extremities of them in
studs of gold. They prefer, too, cutting the beryls in a cylindrical
form, instead of setting them as precious stones; an elongated
shape being the one that is most highly esteemed. Some
are of opinion that beryls are naturally angular,3045 and that
when pierced they become improved in colour; the white substance
being thus removed that lies within, and their brilliancy
heightened by the reflection of the gold in which they are set;
or, at all events, their transparency being increased by this
diminution in their thickness. In addition to the defects
already3046 mentioned, and which are pretty nearly the same as
those to which the smaragdus is subject, beryls are affected with
cloudy spots,3047 like those on the finger-nails in appearance. In
our own part of the world, it is thought that they are sometimes
found in the countries that lie in the vicinity of Pontus.3048 The
people of India, by colouring crystal, have found a method of
imitating various precious stones, beryls in particular.
Opals3049 are at once very similar to, and very different from,
beryls, and only yield to the smaragdus in value. India, too,
is the sole3050 parent of these precious stones, thus completing
her glory as being the great producer of the most costly gems.
Of all precious stones, it is opal that presents the greatest difficulties
of description, it displaying at once the piercing fire
of carbunculus,3051 the purple brilliancy of amethystos, and the
sea-green of smaragdus, the whole blended together and refulgent
with a brightness that is quite incredible. Some authors
have compared the effect of its refulgence to that of the colour
known as Armenian3052 pigment, while others speak of it as resembling
the flame of burning sulphur, or of flame fed with
oil. In size, the opal is about as large as a hazel-nut,3053 and,
with reference to it, there is a remarkable historical anecdote
related. For there is still in existence a stone of this class, on
account of which Antonius proscribed the senator Nonius, son
of the Nonius Struma, whom the poet Catullus3054 was so displeased
at seeing in the curule chair, and grandfather of the
Servilius Nonianus, who in our own times was consul.3055 On
being thus proscribed, Nonius took to flight, carrying with
him, out of all his wealth, nothing but this ring, the value of
which, it is well known, was estimated at two millions of sesterces.
How marvellous must have been the cruelty, how marvellous
the luxurious passion of Antonius, thus to proscribe a
man for the possession of a jewel! and no less marvellous must
have been the obstinacy of Nonius, who could thus dote upon
what had been the cause of his proscription; for we see the
very brutes even tear off the portion of their body for the sake
of which they know their existence to be imperilled,3056 and so
redeem themselves by parting with it.
Defects in opal are, a colour inclining to that of the flower
called heliotropium,3057 or to that of crystal or of hailstones; salt-like
grains intervening; roughness on the surface; or sharp
points, presenting themselves to the eye. There is no stone
that is imitated by fraudulent dealers with more exactness than
this, in glass, the only mode of detecting the imposition being
by the light of the sun. For when a false3058 opal is held between
the finger and thumb, and exposed to the rays of that luminary,
it presents but one and the same transparent colour throughout,
limited to the body of the stone: whereas the genuine opal
offers various refulgent tints in succession, and reflects now
one hue and now another, as it sheds its luminous brilliancy
upon the fingers.
This stone, in consequence of its extraordinary beauty, has
been called “pæderos”3059 by many authors; and some who make
a distinct species of it, say that it is the same as the stone that in
India is called “sangenon.” These last-mentioned stones, it
is said, are found in Egypt also, Arabia, and, of very inferior
quality, in Pontus. Galatia, too, is said to produce them, as
also Thasos and Cyprus. The finest in quality of them have
all the beauty of opal, but they are of a softer brilliancy, and
are mostly rough on the surface. Their colour is a mixture of
sky-blue and purple, and the green hues of the smaragdus are
wanting: those, too, are preferred, which have their brilliancy
deepened by a vinous hue, rather than those which have their
colours diluted, as it were, with water.
Thus far we have spoken in reference to the stones, which,
it is generally agreed, belong to the highest rank; in obedience,
more particularly, to a decree3060 that has been passed by the
ladies to that effect. There is less certainty with respect to
those upon which the men as well have been left to form a
judgment; seeing that the value of each stone depends more
particularly upon the caprice of the individual and the rivalry
that exists in reference thereto; as, for example, when Claudius
Cæsar was so much in the habit of wearing the smaragdus and
the sardonyx.3061 The first Roman who wore a sardonyx, according
to Demostratus, was the elder Africanus, since whose
time this stone has been held in very high esteem at Rome: for
which reason, we shall give it the next place after the opal.
By sardonyx, as the name3062 itself indicates, was formerly understood
a sarda with a white ground beneath it, like the flesh
beneath the human finger-nail; both parts of the stone being
equally transparent. Such, according to Ismenias, Demostratus,
Zenothemis, and Sotacus, is the sardonyx of India; the last
two giving the name of “blind” sardonyx to all the other
stones of this class which are not transparent, and which have
now entirely appropriated the name to themselves. For, at
the present day, the Arabian sardonyx presents no traces whatever
of the Indian sarda,3063 it being a stone that has been found
to be characterized by several different colours of late; black
or azure for the base, and vermilion, surrounded with a line of
rich white, for the upper part, not without a certain glimpse3064
of purple as the white passes into the red.3065
We learn from Zenothemis that in his time these stones
were not held by the people of India in any high esteem, although
they are found there of so large a size as to admit of
the hilts of swords being made of them. It is well known, too,
that in that country they are exposed to view by the mountain-streams,
and that in our part of the world they were formerly
valued from the fact that they are nearly the only ones3066 among
the engraved precious stones that do not bring away the wax
when an impression is made. The consequence is, that our
example has at last taught the people of India to set a value
upon them, and the lower classes there now pierce them even,
to wear them as ornaments for the neck; the great proof, in
fact, at the present day, of a sardonyx being of Indian origin.
Those of Arabia are remarkable for their marginal line of
brilliant white, of considerable breadth, and not glistening in
hollow fissures in the stone or upon the sides, but shining upon
the very surface, at the margin, and supported by a ground
intensely black beneath. In the stones of India, this ground
is like wax in colour,3067 or else like cornel, with a circle also of
white around it. In some of these stones, too, there is a play
of colours like those of the rainbow, while the surface is redder
even than the shell of the sea-locust.3068
Those stones which are like honey in appearance, or of a
fæculent3069 colour—such being the name given to one defect in
them—are generally disapproved of. They are rejected also
when the white zone blends itself with the other colours, and
its limits are not definitely marked; or if, in like manner, it is
irregularly intersected by any other colour; it being looked
upon as an imperfection if the regularity of any one of the
colours is interrupted by the interposition of another. The
sardonyx of Armenia is held in some esteem, but the zone
round it is of a pallid hue.
We must give some account also of onyx,3070 because of
the name which it partly shares in common with sardonyx.
This name, though in some places3071 given to a marble, is
here used to signify a precious stone. Sudines says, that in this
stone there is a white portion which resembles the white of
the human-finger nail, in addition to the colours of chrysolithos,
sarda, and iaspis. According to Zenothemis, there are numerous
varieties of the Indian onyx, the fiery-coloured, the black, and
the cornel, with white veins encircling them, like an eye as it
were, and in some cases running across them obliquely.3072
Sotacus mentions an Arabian onyx, which differs from the rest;
that of India, according to him, presenting small flames,3073 each
surrounded by one or more white zones; in a manner altogether
different from the Indian sardonyx, which presents a series of
white specks, while in this case it is one continuous circle.
The Arabian onyx, on the other hand, is black, he says, with a
white zone encircling it.
Satyrus says, that there is an onyx in India of a flesh
colour,3074 partly resembling carbunculus, and partly chrysolithos
and amethystos; a variety, however, which he altogether
disapproves of. The real onyx, according to him, has numerous
veins of variegated colours, interspersed with others of a milk-white
hue; the shades of which, as they pass into one another,
produce a tint which surpasses all description, and blends itself
into one harmonious whole, of a most beautiful appearance.
Not unlike sardonyx, too, is sarda,3075 a stone which also has,
in part, a kindred name with it; but before passing on to it,
we must first take some notice of all those precious stones which
have a brilliancy like that of flame.
In the first rank among these is carbunculus,3076 so called from
its resemblance to fire; though in reality it is proof against the
action of that element:3077 hence it is that some persons call
these stones “acaustoi.”3078 There are various kinds of carbunculus,
the Indian and the Garamantic, for example, which last
has been also called the Carchedonian,3079 in compliment to the
former opulence of Great Carthage.3080 To these are added the
Æthiopian and the Alabandic stones, the latter of which are
found at Orthosia3081 in Caria, but are cut and polished at Alabanda.3082
In addition to this, each kind is subdivided into the
male carbunculus and the female, the former of which is of a
more striking brilliancy, the brightness of the latter being not
so strong. In the male varieties too, we see some in which
the fire is clearer than in others; while some, again, are of a
darker3083 hue, or else have their brilliancy more deeply seated,
and shine with a more powerful lustre than others when viewed
in the sun.
The most highly esteemed, however, is the amethyst-coloured3084
stone, the fire at the extremity of which closely
approaches the violet tint of amethystos: next in value to
which, are the stones known as “syrtites,” radiant with a
wavy, feathery,3085 refulgence. They are found more particularly,
it is said, where the reflection is most powerful of the
rays of the sun. Satyrus says that the carbunculus3086 of India
has no lustre, that it is mostly soiled, and that in all cases its
brilliancy is of a tawny complexion. The Æthiopian stones,
he says, are dense, emit no lustre, and burn with a concentrated
flame. According to Callistratus, the refulgence of this stone
should be of a whitish hue, and, when placed upon a table, it
should heighten by its lustre other stones placed near it that
are clouded at the edge. Hence it is, that many writers speak
of this stone as the white carbunculus, while the Indian stone,
with its comparatively feeble lustre, is known by the name of
“lignyzon.”3087 The Carchedonian stones, they say, are of much
smaller size than the others; but those of India admit of being
hollowed out, and making vessels that will hold as much as
one sextarius3088 even.
According to Archelaüs, the Carchedonian carbunculus is of
a more swarthy appearance than the others, but, when exposed
to the light of the fire or sun, and viewed obliquely, the brilliancy
of it is much more intense than that of the rest. He says,
too, that this stone, when overshadowed by a roof, has a purple
tint; that when viewed in the open air, it is of a flame colour;
and that, when exposed to the rays of the sun, it scintillates.
He states also that wax, if sealed with these stones, in the
shade even, will melt. Many authors have asserted that the
Indian stones are paler than the Carchedonian, and that, quite
the converse of these last, they are all the less brilliant when
viewed obliquely; as also, that in the male Carchedonian stone
there are luminous points like stars within, while, in the case
of the female stone, the whole of its refulgence is thrown beyond
it. The stones of Alabanda too, it is said, are darker than
the other kinds, and rough on the surface. In the vicinity
also of Miletus, there are stones of this description found in the
earth, resembling those of Alabanda in colour, and proof against
the action of fire.
According to Theophrastus,3089 these stones are to be found also
at Orchomenus in Arcadia and in the Isle of Chios;3090 the former3091
of which are of a darker hue, and are used for making mirrors.
He says too, that at Trœzen they are found of various colours
and mottled with white spots, those found at Corinth being
of a more pallid, whitish, hue. He states also, that they are
sometimes imported from Massilia. Bocchus informs us in his
writings, that these stones are extracted from the ground at
Olisipo;3092 at the cost of great labour, however, in consequence
of the parched, argillaceous, nature of the soil.
Nothing is more difficult than to distinguish the several
varieties of this stone, so great an opportunity do they afford
to artistic skill of compelling them to reflect the colours of
substances placed beneath. It is possible, they say, to heighten
the brilliancy of dull stones, by steeping them for fourteen
days in vinegar, this adventitious lustre being retained by them
as many months. They are counterfeited, too, with great exactness
in glass; but the difference may be detected with the
touchstone; the same being the case also with other artificial
stones, as the material is always of a softer nature and comparatively
brittle. When thus tested by the stone, hard knots,
too, are detected in them; and the weight of the glass counterfeit
is always less. In some cases, too, they present small blisters
within, which shine like silver.
There is also a fossil stone found in Thesprotia, known as
“anthracitis,”3094 and resembling a burning coal3095 in appearance.
Those who have stated that it is a native also of Liguria, are
mistaken, in my opinion, unless perhaps it was to be found
there in their time. Some of these stones, they say, are surrounded
with a vein of white. Like those which we have
mentioned above, they have a fiery colour, but there is this
peculiarity in them, that when thrown into the fire they have all
the appearance of becoming quenched and deadened; while, on
the other hand, if they are drenched with water, they become
doubly glowing.3096
Of a kindred nature, too, is sandastros,3097 known as “garamantites”
by some: it is found in India, at a place of that
name, and is a product also of the southern parts of Arabia.
The great recommendation of it is, that it has all the appearance
of fire placed behind a transparent substance, it burning with
star-like scintillations within, that resemble drops of gold, and
are always to be seen in the body of the stone, and never upon
the surface. There are certain religious associations, too, connected
with this stone, in consequence of the affinity which it
is supposed to bear with the stars; these scintillations being
mostly, in number and arrangement, like the constellations of
the Pleiades and Hyades; a circumstance which had led to the
use of it by the Chaldæi in the ceremonials which they practise.
Here, too, the male stones are distinguished from the female,
by their comparative depth of colour and the vigorousness of
the tints which they impart to objects near them: indeed the
stones of India, it is said, quite dim the sight by their brilliancy.
The flame of the female sandastros is of a more softened nature,
and may be pronounced to be lustrous rather than brilliant.
Some prefer the stone of Arabia to that of India, and say that
this last bears a considerable resemblance to a smoke-coloured
chrysolithos. Ismenias asserts that sandastros, in consequence
of its extreme softness, will not admit of being polished, a
circumstance which makes it sell all3098 the dearer: other writers,
again, call these stones “sandrisitæ.” One point upon which
all the authorities are agreed is, that the greater the number
of stars upon the stone, the more costly it is in price.
The similarity of the name has sometimes caused this stone to be
confounded with that known as “sandaresos,” and which Nicander
calls “sandaserion,” and others “sandaseron.” Some, again,
call this last-mentioned stone “sandastros,” and the former one
“sandaresos.” The stone3099 that is thus mentioned by Nicander,
is a native of India as well as the other, and likewise takes
its name from the locality where it is found. The colour of
it is that of an apple, or of green oil, and no one sets any
value on it.
To the same class of flame-coloured stones belongs that
known as “lychnis;”3100 so called from its lustre being heightd
by the light of the lamp, under which circumstances its
tints are particularly pleasing. It is found in the vicinity of
Orthosia, throughout the whole of Caria, and in the neighbouring
localities; but the most approved stones are those that
come from India. Some writers have given the name of “deadened”3101
carbunculus to a lychnis of second-rate quality, and
similar in colour to the flower known as the “flower of Jove.”3102
I find other varieties also mentioned, one with a purple radiance,
and another of a scarlet3103 tint. It is asserted, too, that these
stones, when heated or rubbed between the fingers, will attract3104
chaff and filaments of paper.
Carchedonia,3105 too, is said to have the same property, though
far inferior in value to the stones already mentioned. It is
found in the mountains among the Nasamones,3106 being produced,
the natives think, by showers sent for the purpose from
heaven. These stones are found by the light of the moon,
more particularly when at full: in former days, Carthage was
the entrepôt for them. Archelaüs speaks of a brittle variety being
found in the vicinity of Thebes also, in Egypt, full of veins,
and similar to dying embers in appearance. I find it stated,
too, that in former times, drinking-vessels used to be made of
this stone and of lychnis:3107 all these kinds of stone, however,
offer the most obstinate resistance to the graver, and, if used
for seals, are apt to bring away a part of the wax.
Sarda,3108 on the other hand, is remarkably useful for this
purpose; a stone which shares its name, in part, with sardonyx.
It is a common stone, and was first found at Sardes, but the
most esteemed kind is that of the vicinity of Babylon. When
certain quarries are being worked, these stones are found,
adhering, like a kind of heart, to the interior of the rock. This
mineral, however, is said to be now extinct in Persia; though
it is to be found in numerous other localities, Paros and Assos,
for example.
In India3109 there are three varieties of this stone; the red
sarda, the one known as “pionia,” from its thickness, and a third
kind, beneath which they place a ground of silver tinsel. The
Indian stones are transparent, those of Arabia being more
opaque. There are some found also in the vicinity of Leucas
in Epirus, and in Egypt, which have a ground placed beneath
them of leaf gold. In the case of this stone, too, the male
stone shines with a more attractive brilliancy than the female,
which is of a thicker substance, and more opaque. Among the
ancients there was no precious stone in more common use than
this; at all events, it is this stone that is made so much parade
of in the comedies of Menander and Philemon. No one, too,
among the transparent stones is tarnished more speedily by exposure
to moisture than this; though of all liquids, it is oil
that acts the most readily upon it. Those stones which are
like honey in colour, are generally disapproved of, and still
more so, when they have the complexion of earthenware.3110
Topazos3111 is a stone that is still held in very high estimation
for its green tints: indeed, when it was first discovered, it was
preferred to every other kind of precious stone. It so happened
that some Troglodytic pirates, suffering from tempest and
hunger, having landed upon an island off the coast of Arabia
known as Cytis,3112 when digging there for roots and grass,
discovered this precious stone: such, at least, is the opinion
expressed by Archelaüs. Juba says that there is an island in the
Red Sea called “Topazos,”3113 at a distance of three hundred
stadia from the main land; that it is surrounded by fogs, and
is often sought by navigators in consequence; and that, owing
to this, it received its present name,3114 the word “topazin”
meaning “to seek,” in the language of the Troglodytæ. He
states also, that Philon, the king’s præfect, was the first to bring
these stones from this island; that, on his presenting them to
Queen Berenice, the mother of the second Ptolemæus, she was
wonderfully pleased with them; and that, at a later period, a
statue, four cubits in height, was made of this stone,3115 in honour
of Arsinoë, the wife of Ptolemæus Philadelphus, it being consecrated
in the temple known as the “Golden Temple.”
The most recent writers say that this stone is found also in
the vicinity of Alabastrum, a city of Thebais, and they distinguish
two varieties of it, the prasoïdes3116 and the chrysopteron;3117
which last is similar to chrysoprasus,3118 all the shades of it
tending, more or less, to resemble the colouring principle of
the leek. Topazos is the largest of all the precious stones,
and is the only one among those of high value that yields to
the action of the file, the rest being polished by the aid of
stone of Naxos.3119 It admits, too, of being worn by use.
With this stone we must also couple another, which resembles
it more closely in appearance than in value, the stone known
as “callaina,”3120 and of a pale green colour. It is found in the
countries3121 that lie at the back of India, among the Phycari,
namely, who inhabit Mount Caucasus, the Sacæ, and the
Dahæ. It is remarkable for its size, but is covered with holes
and full of extraneous matter; that, however, which is found
in Carmania is of a finer quality, and far superior. In both
cases, however, it is only amid frozen and inaccessible rocks that
it is found, protruding from the surface, like an eye in appearance,
and slightly adhering to the rock; not as though it formed
an integral part of it, but with all the appearance of having
been attached to it. People so habituated as they are to riding
on horseback, cannot find the energy and dexterity requisite
for climbing the rocks to obtain the stones, while, at the same
time, they are quite terrified at the danger of doing so. Hence
it is, that they attack the stones with slings from a distance,
and so bring them down, moss and all. It is with this stone
that the people pay their tribute, and this the rich look upon
as their most graceful ornament for the neck.3122 This constitutes
the whole of their wealth, with some, and it is their chief
glory to recount how many of these stones they have brought
down from the mountain heights since the days of their childhood.
Their success, however, is extremely variable;3123 for while
some, at the very first throw, have brought down remarkably
fine specimens, many have arrived at old age without obtaining
any.
Such is the method of procuring these stones; their form
being given them by cutting, a thing that is easily effected.
The best of them have just the colour of smaragdus, a thing
that proves that the most pleasing property in them is one that
belongs of right to another stone. Their beauty is heightened
by setting them in gold, and there is no stone to which the
contrast of the gold is more becoming. The finest of them lose
their colour by coming in contact with oil, unguents, or undiluted
wine even; whereas those of a poorer quality preserve
their colour better. There is no stone, too, that is more easily
counterfeited in glass. Some writers say, that this stone is to
be found in Arabia also, in the nest of the bird known as the
“melancoryphus.”3124
There are numerous other kinds also of green stones. To
the more common class belongs prasius;3125 one variety of which
is disfigured with spots3126 like blood, while another kind is
marked with three streaks of white. To all these stones
chrysoprasus3127 is preferred, which is also similar to the colouring
matter of the leek, but varies in tint between topazos and gold.
This stone is found of so large a size as to admit of drinking-boats3128
even being made of it, and is cut into cylinders very
frequently.
India, which produces these stones, produces nilion3129 also, a
stone that differs from the last in its dull, diminished lustre,
which, when steadily looked upon, soon fades from the sight.
Sudines says that it is to be found also in the Siberus, a river of
Attica. In appearance it resembles a smoke-coloured topazos, or,
in some cases, a topazos with a tint like honey. According to
Juba, Æthiopia produces it, upon the shores of the river known
to us as the Nilus; to which circumstance, he says, it owes its
name.
Molochitis3130 is not transparent, being of a deeper green, and
more opaque than smaragdus; its name is derived from the
mallow,3131 which it resembles in colour. It is highly esteemed
for making seals, and it is endowed by Nature with medicinal
properties which render it a preservative for infants against
certain dangers which menace them. This stone is a native of
Arabia.3132
Iaspis,3133 too, is green, and often transparent; a stone which, if
surpassed by many others, still retains the renown which it
acquired in former times. Many countries produce this stone:
that of India is like smaragdus in colour; that of Cyprus is
hard, and of a full sea-green; and that of Persia is sky-blue,
whence its name, “aërizusa.”3134 Similar to this last is the
Caspian iaspis. On the banks of the river Thermodon the
iaspis is of an azure colour; in Phrygia, it is purple; and in
Cappadocia of an azure purple, sombre, and not refulgent.
Amisos3135 sends us an iaspis like that of India in colour, and
Chalcedon,3136 a stone of a turbid hue.
But it is of less consequence to distinguish the several localities
that furnish it, than it is to remark upon the degrees of
excellence which they present. The best kind is that which
has a shade of purple, the next best being the rose-coloured,
and the next the stone with the green colour of the smaragdus;
to each of which the Greeks have given names3137 according to
their respective tints. A fourth kind, which is called by them
“boria,”3138 resembles in colour the sky of a morning in autumn;
this, too, will be the same that is known as “aërizusa.”3139 There
is an iaspis also which resembles sarda3140 in appearance, and
another with a violet tint. Not less numerous, too, are the
other kinds that are left undescribed; but they are all blue to
a fault,3141 or else resemble crystal in appearance, or the tints of
the myxa3142 plum. There is the terebenthine3143-coloured iaspis
also; improperly so called, in my opinion, as it has all the appearance
of being a composition of numerous gems of this description.
The best of these stones are set in an open bezel, the gold of
which only embraces the margins of the stone, leaving the
upper and lower surfaces uncovered. One great defect in
them is a subdued lustre, and a want of refulgence when
viewed from a distance. Grains also like salt appear within the
stone, and all the other defects which are common3144 to precious
stones in general. Sometimes they are imitated in glass; a fraud,
however, which may be easily detected, from the material
throwing out its refulgence, instead of concentrating it within
itself. To this class also belongs the stone called “sphragis,”3145
which is only reckoned as belonging to the domain of precious
stones, from the circumstance that it is the best of all for
making signets.3146
(9.) Throughout all the East, it is the custom, it is said, to
wear iaspis by way of amulet. The variety of this stone
which resembles smaragdus in colour is often found with a
white line running transversely through the middle; in which
case it is known as “monogrammos:”3147 when it is streaked
with several lines, it is called “polygrammos.”3148 Here, too, I
may take the opportunity of exposing the falsehoods3149 of the
magicians, who pretend that this stone is beneficial for persons
when speaking in public. There is a stone also that is formed of
iaspis and onyx combined, and is known as “iasponyx.”3150 Sometimes
this stone has a clouded appearance; sometimes it has
spots upon the surface like snow;3151 and sometimes it is stellated
with red spots.3152 One kind resembles salt of Megara3153 in
appearance, and another is known as capnias,3154 and looks as if
it had been smoked. We have seen in our day an iaspis3155
fifteen inches in length, of which a figure of Nero was made,
armed with a cuirass.
We must also give a separate account of cyanos,3156 a name
which, until very recently, was given to a species of iaspis,
on account of its cærulean colour. The best kind is that of
Scythia,3157 the next best being the produce of Cyprus, and, last
of all, that of Egypt. An artificial3158 kind is much in use,
that is prepared by dyeing other substances; and this invention
is looked upon as one of the great glories of the kings
of Egypt, the name of the king who first discovered it being
still preserved in their annals. This stone, too, is divided into
male and female, and sometimes it has the appearance of being
powdered with a golden dust, in much the same way as sapphiros.
For sapphiros,3159 too, is refulgent with spots3160 like gold. It is
also of an azure colour, though sometimes, but rarely, it is purple;
the best kind being that which comes from Media. In no
case, however, is this stone diaphanous; in addition to which,
it is not suited for engraving when intersected with hard particles
of a crystalline3161 nature. Those among them that have
the colour of cyanos are generally thought to be the male stones.
We will now commence with another class of precious stones,
those of a purple colour, or whose tints are derived from purple.
To the first rank belongs the amethystos3162 of India; a stone
which is also found in the part of Arabia that adjoins Syria
and is known as Petra, as also in Lesser Armenia, Egypt, and
Galatia; the very worst of all, and the least valued, being those
of Thasos and Cyprus. The name which these stones bear,
originates, it is said, in the peculiar tint of their brilliancy,
which, after closely approaching the colour of wine, passes off
into a violet without being fully pronounced; or else, according
to some authorities, in the fact that in their purple there
is something that falls short of a fiery colour, the tints fading
off and inclining to the colour of wine.
All these stones are transparent and of an agreeable violet
colour, and are easy3163 to engrave. Those of India have in
perfection the very richest shades of purple, and it is to attain
this colour that the dyers3164 in purple direct all their endeavours;
it presenting a fine mellowed appearance to the eye, and not
dazzling the sight, as in the case with the colours of the carbunculus.
Another variety approaches more nearly the hyacinth
in colour: the people of India call this tint “socon,” and the
stone itself “socondion.” A third stone of this class is of a
more diluted colour, and is known as “sapenos,” being identical
with “pharanitis,” so called from a country3165 on the
frontiers of Arabia that produces it. Of a fourth kind, the
colour is like that of wine; and in a fifth it borders very closely
upon that of crystal, the purple gradually passing off into
white. This last kind is but little valued; for a fine amethyst
should always have, when viewed sideways3166 and held up to the
light, a certain purple refulgence, like that of carbunculus,
slightly inclining to a tint of rose.
Some prefer giving these stones the name of “pæderos”3167 or
of “anteros,”3168 while to many they are known as “Venus’3169
eyelid,” a name which would seem to be particularly appropriate
to the colour and general appearance of the gem. The
falsehoods of the magicians would persuade us that these stones
are preventive of inebriety, and that it is from this that they
have derived3170 their name. They tell us also, that if we inscribe
the names of the sun and moon upon this stone, and then
wear it suspended from the neck, with some hair of the cynocephalus3171
and feathers of the swallow, it will act as a preservative
against all noxious spells. It is said too, that worn in any
manner, this stone will ensure access to the presence of kings;
and that it will avert hail and the attacks of locusts, if a certain
prayer is also repeated which they mention. They make similar
promises, too, in reference to the smaragdus, if graven with the
figure of an eagle or of a scarabæus: statements which, in my
opinion, they cannot have committed to writing without a feeling
of contempt and derision for the rest of mankind.
Very different from this stone is hyacinthos,3172 though partaking
of a colour that closely borders upon it. The great
difference between them is, that the brilliant violet which is
so refulgent in the amethystos, is diluted in the other stone.
Though pleasing at first sight, its beauty fades before the eye
is satiated; indeed, so far is it from satisfying the sight, that
it almost wholly fails to attract the eye, its lustre disappearing
more rapidly than the tints of the flower3173 known by the same
name.
Æthiopia, which produces hyacinthos, produces chrysolithos3174
also, a transparent stone with a refulgence like that of gold.
The stones of India are the most highly esteemed, as also those
found among the Tibareni,3175 provided these last are not of a
mottled hue. The worst in quality are those of Arabia, the
colour of them being turbid and mottled, and their brilliancy
interrupted by cloudy spots: even too, when they happen to
be limpid, they have all the appearance of being full, as it
were, of a peculiar dust. The best stones are those which,
when placed by the side of gold, impart to it a sort of whitish
hue, and so give it the appearance of silver. When this is the
case, they are set in a bezel that is open on either side; but
when the stone is of inferior quality, a ground of aurichalcum3176
is placed beneath.
Though it has now altogether gone out of use for jewellery,
there is a precious stone known as “chryselectrum,”3177 the colour
of which inclines to that of amber;3178 but only when viewed by
a morning3179 light. The stones of Pontus are known by their
lightness. Some of them are hard and reddish, while others,
again, are soft and of a soiled appearance. According to Bocchus,
these stones are found in Spain as well; in a spot where,
according to him, fossil crystal has been discovered, in sinking
to the water-level for wells.3180 He tells us also that he once
saw a chrysolithos twelve3181 pounds in weight.
There is also a stone known as “leucochrysos,”3182 with a
white vein running across it. To this class, too, belongs capnias;3183
a stone also which resembles glass in appearance; and
another which reflects a tint like that of saffron. These stones
are imitated in glass, to such a degree of perfection, that it is
impossible to distinguish them by the eye. The touch, however,
detects the difference, the imitation being not so cold as
the real stone.
To this class also belongs melichrysos,3184 a stone which has
all the appearance of pure honey, seen through transparent
gold. India produces these stones, and, although hard, they
are very brittle, but not unpleasing to the sight. The same
country, too, produces xuthon,3185 a stone much used by the lower
classes there.
At the very head of the white stones is pæderos;3186 though
it may still be questionable to which of the colours it in
reality belongs. As to the name, it has been so much bandied
about among other precious stones of conspicuous beauty, that
it has quite assumed the privilege of being a synonymous
term3187 for all that is charming to the eye. Still, however, there
is one3188 stone in particular which fully merits all the commendation
that might be expected for a stone with so prepossessing
a name: for in itself it reunites the transparency of crystal,
the peculiar green of the sky, the deep tints of purple,
and a sort of bright reflex, like that of a golden-coloured
wine; a reflex, indeed, that is always the last to meet
the eye, but is always crowned with the lustrous hues of
purple. The stone, in fact, has all the appearance of having
been bathed in each of these tints, individually, and yet in the
whole of them at once. There is no precious stone either that
has a clearer water than this, or that presents a more pleasing
sweetness to the eye.
Pæderos of the finest quality comes from India, where it is
known as “sangenon;” the next best being that of Egypt,
called “tenites.” That of third-rate quality is found in Arabia,
but it is rough upon the surface. Next, we have the stone of
Pontus, the radiance of which is softer than in that of Thasos,
which, in its turn, is of a more mellowed colour than the
stones of Galatia, Thrace, and Cyprus. The defects commonly
found in these stones are, a want of brilliancy, a confusion
with colours which do not properly belong to them, and the
other imperfections which are found in stones in general.3189
Next among the white stones is “asteria,”3190 a gem which
holds its high rank on account of a certain peculiarity in its
nature, it having a light enclosed within, in the pupil of an
eye as it were. This light, which has all the appearance of
moving within the stone, it transmits according to the angle of
inclination at which it is held; now in one direction, and
now in another. When held facing the sun, it emits white
rays like those of a star, and to this, in fact, it owes its name.3191
The stones of India are very difficult to engrave, those of Carmania
being preferred.
Of a similar white radiance is the stone that is known as
“astrion,”3192 closely resembling crystal in its nature, and found
in India and upon the coasts of Pallene.3193 In the centre of it
there shines internally a brilliant star, with a refulgence like
that of the moon when full. Some will have it that this stone
receives its name from the fact that, when held opposite to the
stars, it absorbs the light they emit and then returns it. The
finest stones, they say, are those of Carmania, there being
none more entirely free from all defects. They add, also, that
a stone of inferior quality is known as “ceraunia,”3194 and that,
in the worst of all, the light is very similar to that given by a
lamp.
Astriotes,3195 too, is a stone that is highly esteemed, and Zoroaster,
they say, has sung its wondrous praises as an adjunct of
the magic art.
Sudines says, that astrobolos3196 resembles the eye of a fish in
appearance, and that it has a radiant white refulgence when
viewed in the sun.
Among the white stones also, there is one known as
“ceraunia,”3197 which absorbs the brilliancy of the stars. It is
of a crystalline formation, of a lustrous azure colour, and is a
native of Carmania. Zenothemis admits that it is white, but
asserts that it has the figure of a blazing star within. Some of
them, he says, are dull, in which case it is the custom to steep
them for some days in a mixture of nitre and vinegar; at the
end of which period the star makes its appearance, but gradually
dies away by the end of as many months.
Sotacus mentions also two other varieties of ceraunia, one
black and the other red; and he says that they resemble axes
in shape. Those which are black and round,3198 he says, are
looked upon as sacred, and by their assistance cities and fleets
are attacked and taken: the name given to them is “bætyli,”
those of an elongated form being known as “cerauniæ.”3199 They
make out also that there is another kind, rarely to be met with,
and much in request for the practices of magic, it never being
found in any place but one that has been struck by lightning.3200
The next name mentioned by these authors is that of the
stone called “iris;”3201 which is found, in a fossil state, in a
certain island of the Red Sea, forty miles distant from the city
of Berenice. It is partly composed of crystal, and hence it is
that some have called it “root of crystal.” It takes its name
“iris” from the properties which it possesses; for, when
struck by the rays of the sun in a covered spot, it projects upon
the nearest walls the form and diversified colours of the rainbow;
continually changing its tints, and exciting admiration
by the great variety of colours which it presents. That it is
hexahedral in form, like crystal, is generally agreed; but some
say that it is rough on the sides and of unequal angles;
and that, when exposed to a full sun, it disperses the rays
that are thrown upon it, while at the same time, by throwing
out a certain brightness3202 before it, it illumines all objects
that may happen to be adjacent. The stone, however,
as already stated, only presents these colours when under
cover; not as though they were in the body of the stone
itself, but, to all appearance, as if they were the result of the
reflected light upon the surface of the wall. The best kind is
the one that produces the largest arcs, with the closest resemblance
to the rainbow.
“Iritis” is the name of another stone, similar to the last in
all other respects, but remarkable for its extreme hardness.
Horus says, in his writings, that this stone, calcined and triturated,
is a remedy for the bite of the ichneumon, and that it is
a native of Persia.
The stone called “leros”3203 is similar in appearance, but does
not produce the same effects. It is a crystal, with streaks of
white and black running across it.
Having now described the principal precious stones, classified
according to their respective colours, I shall proceed to mention
the rest of them in their alphabetical order.
(10.) Achates3204 was a stone formerly in high esteem, but
now held in none. It was first found in Sicily, near a river
of that name; but has since been discovered in numerous other
localities. In size it exceeds any other stones of this class,
and the varieties of it are numerous, the name varying accordingly.
Thus, for example, we have iaspachates,3205 cerachates,3206
smaragdachates,3207 hæmachates,3208 leucachates,3209 dendrachates,3210
marked with small shrubs, as it were; autachates,3211 which when
burnt has a smell like that of myrrh; and coralloachates,3212
spotted all over, like sapphiros, with drops of gold, and commonly
found in Crete, where it is also known as “sacred”
achates. This last, it is thought, is good for wounds inflicted
by spiders and scorpions; a property which I could really
believe to belong to the stones of Sicily, for, the moment they
breathe the air of that province, scorpions lose their venom.
The stones, too, that are found in India are possessed of
similar properties, and of other great and marvellous properties
as well; for they present the appearance in them of rivers,3213
woods,3214 beasts of burden, and forms even, like ivy3215 and the
trappings of horses. Medical men, too, make grinding-hones3216
of these stones, and indeed the very sight of them is beneficial
for the eyes: held in the mouth, they allay thirst. Those
found in Phrygia have no green in them, and those of Thebes
in Egypt are destitute of red and white veins. These last are
good as a counterpoison to the venom of the scorpion, and the
stones of Cyprus are held in similar repute. Some persons set
the highest value upon those stones which present a transparency
like that of glass. They are found also in Trachinia,
in the vicinity of Mount Œta, upon Mount Parnassus, in the
Isle of Lesbos, in Messene, where they resemble the flowers
that grow in the hedges, and at Rhodes.
The magicians make other distinctions in reference to these
stones: those, they tell us, which have spots upon them like
the spots on the lion’s skin, are efficacious as a protection against
scorpions; and in Persia, they say, these stones are used, by
way of fumigation, for arresting tempests and hurricanes, and
for stopping the course of rivers, the proof of their efficacy
being their turning the water cold, if thrown into a boiling
cauldron. To be duly efficacious, they must be attached to the
body with hairs from a lion’s mane. The hair, however, of
the hyæna is held in abomination for this purpose, as being a
promoter of discord in families. The stone that is of an uniform
colour renders athletes invincible, they say: the way of
testing it is to throw it, along with colouring matter, into a
pot full of oil; after being kept for a couple of hours gently on
the boil, if genuine, it will impart an uniform colour of vermilion
to the mixture.
Acopos3217 is a stone like nitre3218 in appearance, porous, and
starred with drops of gold: gently boiled with oil and applied
as an unguent, it relieves lassitude, if we choose to believe it.
Alabastritis3219 is a stone which comes from Alabastron in
Egypt and Damascus in Syria: it is of a white colour, spotted
with various other tints. Calcined with fossil salt and pulverized,
it is a cure for affections of the mouth and teeth, it is
said. Alectoria3220 is the name given to a stone that is found in
the crop of poultry, like crystal in appearance, and about as
large as a bean in size: Milo3221 of Crotona, some will have it,
was thought to be in the habit of carrying this stone about
him, a thing that rendered him invincible in his athletic contests.
Androdamas3222 has the shining colour of silver, like
adamas;3223 it is always quadrangular, like small cubes in shape.
The magicians are of opinion that it was thus named from the
fact that it subdues anger and violence in man. Whether
argyrodamas3224 is the same stone or not, authors do not inform
us. Antipathes3225 is a black stone, and not transparent: the mode
of testing it, is by boiling it in milk, to which, if genuine, it
imparts a colour like that of myrrh. A person might probably
expect to find some extraordinary virtues in this stone, seeing
that, among so many other substances possessed of antipathetic
properties, it is the only one that bears this name. The magicians
will have it that it possesses the power of counteracting
fascinations.
Arabica3226 is a stone which closely resembles ivory in appearance,
and, indeed, might easily be taken for it, were it not
for its superior hardness: persons who have this stone about
them, it is thought, will experience a cure of diseases of the
sinews. Aromatitis,3227 too, is a stone that is found in Arabia, as
also in the vicinity of Phiræ in Egypt: it is always full of
small stones, and like myrrh in colour and smell, a thing that
makes it much in request with ladies of rank.3228 Asbestos3229
is found in the mountains of Arcadia, and is of an iron
colour. Democritus informs us that aspisatis3230 is a native
of Arabia, that it is of a fiery colour, and that patients
should wear it attached to the body with camels’ dung; he
says, too, that it is found in the nests of certain birds3231 in
Arabia. The same writer also mentions another stone of this
name, that is found at Leucopetra in the same country, of a
silver colour, radiant, and an excellent preservative against
delirium. In India, he says, and on Mount Acidane in
Persia, there is a stone found that is known as “atizoë,”3232 of a
silver lustre, three fingers in length, like a lentil in shape,
possessed of a pleasant smell, and considered necessary by the
Magi at the consecration of a king. Augetis3233 is thought by
many to be identical with callaina.3234 Amphidanes,3235 which is
also known as “chrysocolla,”3236 is a stone found in that part of
India where the ants3237 throw up gold, and in it there are certain
square pieces, like gold in appearance. The nature of this
stone, it is asserted, is similar to that of the magnet; in addition
to which, it is said to have the property of increasing gold.
Aphrodisiaca3238 is a stone of a reddish white colour. Apsyctos,3239
when heated by fire, retains the warmth so long as
seven days; it is black and ponderous, and is streaked with
red veins. It is good too, it is thought, as a preservative
against cold. According to Iacchus, Ægyptilla3240 is a kind of
white and black sarda, intersected with veins; but the stone
commonly known by that name is black at the lower part, and
azure on the surface. It takes its name from the country that
produces it.
Of balanites3241 there are two kinds, the one of a greenish hue,
and the other like Corinthian bronze in appearance; the former
comes from Coptos, and the latter from Troglodytica. They
are both of them intersected by a flame-like vein, which runs
through the middle. Coptos, too, sends us batrachitis;3242 one
kind of which is like a frog in colour, another has the tint of
ebony, and a third is blackish inclining to red. Baptes3243 is a
soft stone, and of a most excellent smell. Beli oculus3244 is a
stone of a whitish hue, surrounding a black pupil in the middle,
which shines amid a lustre like that of gold. This stone, in
consequence of its singular beauty, has been consecrated to the
deity3245 held in the highest veneration by the people of Assyria.
According to Democritus, there is also a stone called belus,
and found at Arbela; it is about the size of a walnut, and
looks3246 like glass. Baroptenus or barippe is black, and covered
with knots of a white and blood-red colour: the use of it as
an amulet is avoided, as being apt to produce monstrosities.
Botryitis3247 is sometimes black and sometimes purple-red,3248
and resembles a bunch of grapes3249 in form, when making its
first appearance. Zoroaster says, that bostrychitis3250 is a stone
which is more like the hair of females than anything else.
Bucardia3251 resembles an ox-heart in appearance, and is only
found at Babylon. Brontea3252 is a stone like the head of a
tortoise, which falls with thunder, it is supposed: if too, we
are to believe what is said, it has the property of quenching
the fire in objects that have been struck by lightning. Bolos3253
is the name of a stone found in Iberia,3254 similar to a clod of
earth in appearance.
Cadmitis differs only from the stone that is known as
ostracitis3255 in being sometimes surrounded with blisters of an
azure colour. Callais3256 is like sapphiros3257 in colour, only
that it is paler and more closely resembles the tint of the
water near the sea-shore in appearance. Capnitis,3258 in the
opinion of some, is a peculiar species of stone: it is covered
with numerous spiral streaks, of a smoky colour, as already3259
stated in the appropriate place. Cappadocia3260 is a native of
Phrygia, and resembles ivory in appearance. Callaica3261 is
the name given to a stone like a clouded callaina;3262 a number
of them are always found united, it is said. Catochitis3263 is a
stone found in Corsica, of larger size than the other precious
stones; and of a more wonderful nature, if the story is true,
that it retains the hand like gum, when placed upon it. Catoptritis3264
is found in Cappadocia, and, from its whiteness, reflects
figures like a mirror. Cepitis3265 or cepolatitis is a white stone,
with veins upon it uniting together. Ceramitis3266 has a colour
like that of earthenware.
Cinædia3267 is a stone found in the brain of a fish3268 of a corresponding
name. It is white and oblong, and possessed of marvellous
virtues, if we are to put faith in what is said, that it
announces before-hand whether the sea will be tranquil or
stormy.3269 Ceritis3270 is a stone like wax: circos3271 resembles the
plumage of the hawk: corsoides3272 is like white hair in appearance.
Coralloachates3273 is very similar to coral, marked with
drops of gold; and corallis, a native of India and Syene, resembles
minium3274 in appearance. Crateritis3275 is in colour a
medium between chrysolithos3276 and amber, and is remarkable
for its hardness. Crocallis3277 is a gem like the cherry in its
tints. Cyitis3278 is a stone found in the vicinity of Coptos; it is
white, and to all appearance has an embryo stone within,
the rattling of which may be heard on shaking it. Chalcophonos3279
is a black stone, but when struck it clinks like brass:
tragic actors are recommended to carry it about them. Of
chelidonia3280 there are two varieties, both resembling the swallow
in colour: one of them is purple on one side, and the
other is purple besprinkled with black spots. Chelonia3281 is the
eye of the Indian tortoise, and is the most marvellous of all the
stones, if we believe the lying stories told by the magicians.
For, according to them, this stone, placed upon the tongue after
rinsing the mouth with honey, will ensure power of divination,
if this is done at full moon or new moon, for one whole
day. If, however, this plan is adopted while the moon is on
the increase, the power of divination will be acquired before
sun-rise only, and if upon other days, from the first3282 hour to
the sixth.
Chelonitis,3283 too, is a stone that resembles the tortoise3284 in
appearance, and the many virtues of which are talked of for
calming storms and tempests. As to the one that has all the
appearance of being sprinkled with spots of gold, if thrown
with a scarabæus into boiling water, it will raise a tempest,
they say. Chloritis3285 is a stone of a grass-green colour: according
to the magicians, it is found in the crop of the motacilla,3286
being engendered with the bird. They recommend
also that it should be set in iron, for the purpose of working
certain portentous marvels which they promise, as usual.
Choaspitis is a stone so called from the river Choaspes,3287 of a
brilliant, golden colour mixed with green. Chrysolampis3288 is a
native of Æthiopia, and is pale by day, but of a fiery lustre by
night. Chrysopis3289 has all the appearance of gold.3290 Ceponides3291
is found at Atarna, a borough, and once a city, of Æolis. It
is transparent, presents numerous tints, and has sometimes the
appearance of glass, sometimes of crystal, and sometimes of
iaspis. Indeed, the stones of this kind that are tarnished even,
are possessed of such singular brilliancy as to reflect objects
like a mirror.
Daphnea3292 is mentioned by Zoroaster as curative of epilepsy.
Diadochos3293 is a stone that resembles the beryl. Of diphyes3294
there are two kinds, the white and the black, male and female,
with a line dividing the characteristics of either sex. Dionysias3295
is hard and black, and covered with red spots. Triturated in
water, this stone imparts to it the flavour of wine, and it is
generally thought to be a preservative against intoxication.
Draconitis3296 or dracontia is a stone produced from the brain of
the dragon;3297 but unless the head of the animal is cut off
while it is alive, the stone will not assume the form of a gem,
through spite on the part of the serpent, when finding itself at
the point of death: hence it is that, for this purpose, the head
is cut off when it is asleep.3298
Sotacus, who tells us that he once saw a stone of this kind in
the possession of a king, says that persons go in search of it in
a chariot drawn by two horses; and that, the moment they see
the serpent, they strew narcotic drugs in its way, and then cut
off its head when asleep. According to him, this stone is
white and pellucid, and admits of no polishing or engraving.
The stone encardia3299 is also called “ariste.”3300 There are three
varieties of it; one of a black colour, with a figure in relief
upon it like a heart; a second of a green colour, and like a heart
in shape; and a third, with a black heart upon it, the rest of
the stone being white. Enorchis3301 is a white stone, the fragments
of which, when it is split asunder, resemble the testes
in shape. Exebenus, Zoroaster tells us, is a white, handsome
stone, employed by goldsmiths for polishing gold. Erythallis,3302
though a white stone, assumes a red hue when viewed at an
inclined angle. Erotylos,3303 also known as “amphicomos”3304
and “hieromnemon,”3305 is highly praised by Democritus for its
use in the art of divination.
Eumeces3306 is a stone of Bactriana, like silex in appearance;
placed beneath the head, it produces visions in the night of an
oracular description. Eumithres3307 is called by the Assyrians
“gem of Belus,”3308 the most sacred of all their gods; it is of a
leek-green colour, and greatly in request for superstitious purposes.
Eupetalos3309 is a stone that has four different tints,
azure, fiery, vermilion, and apple-colour. Eureos3310 is similar
to an olive-stone in form, streaked like a shell, and moderately
white. Eurotias3311 has all the appearance of concealing its
black colour beneath a coat of mould. Eusebes3312 is the stone,
it is said, of which the seat was made in the Temple of
Hercules at Tyrus, from which the pious [only] could raise
themselves without difficulty. Epimelas3313 is a white gem,
with a black hue reflected from its surface.
Galaxias,3314 by some called “galactitis,”3315 is a stone that closely
resembles those next mentioned, but is interspersed with
veins of blood-red or white. Galactitis3316 is of the uniform
colour of milk; other names given to it are, leucogæa,3317 leucographitis,3318
and synnephitis,3319 and, when pounded in water,
both in taste and colour it marvellously resembles milk. This
stone promotes the secretion of the milk in nursing women, it
is said; in addition to which, attached to the neck of infants, it
produces saliva, and it dissolves when put into the mouth.
They say, too, that it deprives persons of their memory: it is
in the rivers Nilus and Acheloüs that it is produced. Some
persons give the name of “galactitis” to a smaragdus surrounded
with veins of white. Gallaica is a stone like argyrodamas,3320
but of a somewhat more soiled appearance; these stones are
found in twos and threes clustered together. The people of
Media send us gassinade,3321 a stone like orobus in colour, and
sprinkled with flowers, as it were: it is found at Arbela.
This stone, too, conceives,3322 it is said; a fact which it admits
when shaken; the conception lasting for a period of three
months. Glossopetra,3323 which resembles the human tongue, is
not engendered, it is said, in the earth, but falls from the
heavens during the moon’s eclipse; it is considered highly necessary
for the purposes of selenomancy.3324 To render all this
however, still more incredible, we have the evident untruthfulness
of one assertion made about it, that it has the property of
silencing the winds. Gorgonia3325 is nothing but a coral, which
has been thus named from the circumstance that, though soft
in the sea, it afterwards assumes the hardness of stone: it has
the property of counteracting fascinations,3326 it is said. Goniæa,3327
it is asserted, and with the same degree of untruthfulness,
ensures vengeance upon our enemies.
Heliotropium3328 is found in Æthiopia, Africa, and Cyprus:
it is of a leek-green colour, streaked with blood-red veins. It
has been thus named,3329 from the circumstance that, if placed
in a vessel of water and exposed to the full light of the sun,
it changes to a reflected colour like that of blood; this being
the case with the stone of Æthiopia more particularly. Out
of the water, too, it reflects the figure of the sun like a mirror,
and it discovers eclipses of that luminary by showing the
moon passing over its disk. In the use of this stone, also, we
have a most glaring illustration of the impudent effrontery
of the adepts in magic, for they say that, if it is combined with
the plant3330 heliotropium, and certain incantations are then repeated
over it, it will render the person invisible who carries
it about him.
Hephæstitis3331 also, though a radiant stone, partakes of the
properties of a mirror in reflecting objects. The mode of
testing it is to put it into boiling water, which should immediately
become cold. If exposed to the rays of the sun, it
should instantly cause dry fuel to ignite:3332 Corycus3333 is the
place where it is found. Hermuaidoion3334 is so called from the
resemblance to the male organs which it presents, on a ground
that is sometimes white, sometimes black, and sometimes of
a pallid hue, with a circle surrounding it of a golden colour.
Hexecontalithos3335 receives its name from the numerous variety
of colours which, small as it is, it presents: it is found in
Troglodytica.3336 Hieracitis3337 is entirely covered with mottled
streaks, resembling a kite’s feathers alternately with black.
Hammitis3338 is similar in appearance to the spawn of fish: there
is also one variety of it which has all the appearance of being
composed of nitre,3339 except that it is remarkably hard. Hammonis
cornu3340 is reckoned among the most sacred gems of
Æthiopia; it is of a golden colour, like a ram’s horn in shape,
and ensures prophetic dreams, it is said.
Hormiscion3341 is one of the most pleasing stones to the sight;
it is of a fiery colour, and emits rays like gold, tipped at the
extremity with a whitish light. Hyænia3342 is derived from the
eyes of the hyæna, it is said, the animal being hunted to obtain
it; placed beneath the tongue, if we believe the story,
it will enable a person to prophesy the future. Hæmatitis,3343
of the very finest quality, comes from Æthiopia, but it is found
in Arabia and Africa as well. It is a stone of a blood-red
colour, and we must not omit to mention the assurance given
[by the magicians], that the possession of it reveals treacherous
designs on the part of the barbarians. Zachalias of Babylon,
in the books which he dedicated to King Mithridates, attributing
the destinies of man to certain properties innate in
precious stones, is not content with vaunting the merits of this
stone as curative of diseases of the eyes and liver, but recommends
it also as ensuring success to petitions addressed to
kings. He also makes it play its part in lawsuits and judgments,
and even goes so far as to say that it is highly beneficial
to be rubbed with it on the field of battle. There is another
stone of the same class, called “menui” by the people of
India, and “xanthos”3344 by the Greeks: it is of a whitish, tawny
colour.
The stones called Idæi dactyli,3345 and found in Crete, are of
an iron colour, and resemble the human thumb in shape. The
colour of icterias3346 resembles that of livid skin, and hence it
is that it has been thought so excellent a remedy for jaundice.
There is also another stone of this name, of a still more livid
colour; while a third has all the appearance of a leaf. This
last is broader than the others, almost imponderous, and streaked
with livid veins. A fourth kind again is of the same colour,
but blacker, and marked all over with livid veins. Jovis
gemma3347 is a white stone, very light, and soft: another name
given to it is “drosolithos.”3348 Indica3349 retains the name of
the country that produces it: it is a stone of a reddish colour,
and yields a purple liquid3350 when rubbed. There is another
stone also of this name, white, and of a dusty appearance.
Ion3351 is an Indian stone, of a violet tint: it is but rarely,
however, that it is found of a deep, full, colour.
Lepidotis3352 is a stone of various colours, and resembles the
scales of fish in appearance. Lesbias, so called from Lesbos
which produces it, is a stone found in India as well. Leucophthalmos,3353
which in other respects is of a reddish hue,
presents all the appearance of an eye, in white and black.
Leucopœcilos3354 is white, variegated with drops of vermilion of
a golden hue. Libanochrus3355 strongly resembles frankincense,
and yields a liquid like honey. Limoniatis3356 would appear to
be the same as smaragdus; and all that we find said about
liparea3357 is, that employed in the form of a fumigation, it allures
all kinds of wild beasts. Lysimachos resembles Rhodian
marble, with veins of gold: in polishing it, it is reduced very
considerably in size, in order to remove all defects. Leucochrysos3358
is a kind of chrysolithos interspersed with white.
What kind of stone memnonia3359 is, we do not find mentioned.
Medea3360 is a black stone, said to have been discovered
by the Medea3361 of fable: it has veins of a golden lustre, and
yields a liquid like saffron in colour and with a vinous flavour.
Meconitis3362 strongly resembles poppies. Mithrax3363 comes from
Persia and the mountains of the Red Sea: it is of numerous
colours, and reflects various tints when exposed to the sun.3364
Morochthos3365 is a stone of a leek-green colour, from which a milk
exudes. Mormorion3366 is a transparent stone from India, of a
deep black colour, and known also as “promnion.” When it
has a mixture of the colour3367 of carbunculus, it is from Alexandria;
and when it shares that of sarda,3368 it is a native of
Cyprus. It is found also at Tyrus and in Galatia; and, according
to Xenocrates, it has been discovered at the foot of the
Alps. These stones are well adapted for cutting in relief.3369
Murrhitis3370 has just the colour of myrrh, and very little of
the appearance of a gem: it has the odour also of an unguent,
and smells like nard when rubbed. Myrmecias3371 is black, and
has excrescences upon it like warts. Myrsinitis3372 has a colour
like that of honey, and the smell of myrtle. “Mesoleucos”3373
is the name given to a stone when a white line runs through
the middle; and when a black vein intersects any other colour,
it is called “mesomelas.”3374
Nasamonitis is a blood-red stone, marked with black veins.
Nebritis, a stone sacred to Father Liber,3375 has received its name
from its resemblance to a nebris.3376 There is also another stone
of this kind, that is black. Nipparene3377 bears the name of a
city and people of Persia, and resembles the teeth of the hippopotamus.
Oica is the barbarian name given to a stone which is pleasing
for its colours, black, reddish yellow, green, and white.
Ombria,3378 by some called “notia,”3379 falls with showers and
lightning, much in the same manner as ceraunia3380 and brontea,3381
the properties of which it is said to possess. There is a
statement also, that if this stone is placed upon altars it will
prevent the offerings from being consumed. Onocardia3382 is
like kermesberry in appearance, but nothing further is said
about it. Oritis,3383 by some called “sideritis,”3384 is a stone of
globular form, and proof against the action of fire. Ostracias,3385
or ostracitis, is a testaceous stone, harder than ceramitis,3386 and
similar in all respects to achates,3387 except that the latter has
an unctuous appearance when polished: indeed, so remarkably
hard is ostracitis, that with fragments of it other gems are
engraved. Ostritis3388 receives its name from its resemblance to
an oyster-shell. Ophicardelon is the barbarian name for a
stone of a black colour, terminated by a white line on either
side. Of Obsian3389 stone we have already spoken in the preceding
Book. There are gems, too, of the same name and
colour, found not only in Æthiopia and India, but in Samnium
as well, and, in the opinion of some, upon the Spanish shores
that lie towards the Ocean.
Panchrus3390 is a stone which displays nearly every colour.
Pangonus3391 is no longer than the finger: the only thing that
prevents it from being taken for a crystal, is, its greater number
of angles. What kind of stone paneros3392 is, Metrodorus does
not inform us; but he gives some lines, by no means without
elegance, that were written upon this stone by Queen Timaris,
and dedicated to Venus; from which we have reason to conclude
that certain fecundating virtues were attributed to it. By
some writers it is called panerastos.3393 Of the stone called
“pontica”3394 there are numerous varieties: one is stellated, and
presents either blood-red spots, or drops like gold, being reckoned
in the number of the sacred stones. Another, in place of
stars, has streaks of the same colour, and a fourth presents all
the appearance of mountains and valleys.
Phloginos,3395 also called “chrysitis,”3396 strongly resembles
Attic ochre,3397 and is found in Egypt. Phœnicitis3398 is a stone
so called from its resemblance to a date. Phycitis receives its
name from its resemblance to sea-weed.3399 Perileucos3400 is the
name given to a gem, in which a white colour runs down from
the margin of the stone to the base. Pæanitis,3401 by some called
“gæanis,”3402 conceives, it is said, and is good for females
at the time of parturition: this stone is found in Macedonia,
near the monument3403 of Tiresias there, and has all the appearance
of congealed water.
Solis gemma3404 is white, and, like the luminary from which
it takes its name, emits brilliant rays in a circular form. Sagda
is found by the people of Chaldæa adhering to ships, and is of
a leek-green colour. The Isle of Samothrace gives its name to
a stone3405 which it produces, black and imponderous, and similar
to wood in appearance. Sauritis3406 is found, they say, in the belly
of the green lizard, cut asunder with a reed. Sarcitis3407 is a stone,
like beef in appearance. Selenitis3408 is white and transparent,
with a reflected colour like that of honey. It has a figure
within it like that of the moon, and reflects the face of that
luminary, if what we are told is true, according to its phases,
day by day, whether on the wane or whether on the increase:
this stone is a native of Arabia, it is thought. Sideritis3409 is a
stone like iron, the presence of which in lawsuits creates discord.
Sideropœcilos,3410 which is a variety of the same stone, is
a native of Æthiopia, and is covered with variegated spots.
Spongitis has its name from its resemblance to sponge. Synodontitis
is a stone found in the brain of the fish known as
“synodus.”3411 Syrtitis is a stone that used formerly to be
found on the shores of the Syrtes,3412 though now it is found on
the coasts of Lucania as well: it is of a honey colour, with a
reflected tint of saffron, and contains stars of a feeble lustre
within. Syringitis3413 is hollow throughout, like the space between
the two joints in a straw.
Trichrus3414 comes from Africa: it is of a black colour, but
yields three different liquids, black at the lower part, blood-red
in the middle, and of an ochre colour at the top. Thelyrrhizos3415
is of an ashy or russet colour, but white at the lower
part. Thelycardios3416 is like a heart in colour, and is held in
high esteem by the people of Persia, in which country it is
found: the name given to it by them is “mulc.” Of thracia3417
there are three varieties; a green stone, one of a more pallid
colour, and a third with spots like drops of blood. Tephritis3418
is crescent-shaped, with horns like those of the new moon, but
it is of an ashy colour. Tecolithos3419 has all the appearance of
an olive stone: it is held in no estimation as a gem, but a
solution of it will break and expel urinary calculi.
Veneris crines3420 is the name given to a stone that is remarkably
black and shining, with an appearance like red hair within.
Veientana is an Italian stone, found at Veii: it is black,
divided by a line of white.
Zathene, according to Democritus, is a native of Media. It
is like amber in colour, and, if beaten up with palm-wine and
saffron, it will become soft like wax, yielding a very fragrant
smell. Zmilampis is found in the river Euphrates: it resembles
marble of Proconnesus in appearance, and is of a sea-green
colour within. Zoraniscæa is found in the river Indus:
it is a stone used by magicians, it is said, but I find no further
particulars relative to it.
There is also another method of classifying stones; according
to the resemblance which they bear to various other objects.
Thus, for example, the different parts of the body give the
following names to stones:—Hepatitis3421 is so called from the
liver; and steatitis3422 from its resemblance to the fat of various
animals. Adadunephros, adaduophthalmos, and adadudactylos,
mean “kidney of Adad,” “eye of Adad,” and “finger of
Adad,” a god3423 of the Syrians so called. Triophthalmos3424 is a
stone found in conjunction with onyx, which resembles three
human eyes at once.
Other stones, again, derive their names from various animals.
Carcinias3425 is so called from the colour of the sea-crab; echitis,3426
from the colour of the viper; scorpitis,3427 from either the colour
or the shape of the scorpion; scaritis, from the fish called
scarus;3428 triglitis, from the sur-mullet;3429 ægophthalmos, from
the eye of the goat; hyophthalmos, from the eye of the swine;
geranitis, from the neck of the crane; hieracitis, from the
neck of the hawk; and aëtitis, from the colour of the white-tailed
eagle. Myrmecitis3430 presents the appearance of an ant
crawling within, and cantharias,3431 of a scarabæus. Lycophthalmos3432
is a stone of four different colours; on the exterior
it is ruddy and blood-red, and within it is black, surrounded
with a line of white, closely resembling the eye of the wolf in
every respect. Taos3433 is a stone with colours like those of the
peacock. Timictonia, I find, is the name of a stone, like the
asp in colour.
Hammochrysos3434 resembles sand in appearance, but sand
mixed with gold. Cenchritis3435 has all the appearance of grains
of millet scattered here and there. Dryitis3436 resembles the
trunk of a tree, and burns like wood. Cissitis,3437 upon a white,
transparent surface, has leaves of ivy running all over it. Narcissitis3438
is distinguished by veins on the surface, and has a smell
like that of the narcissus. Cyamias3439 is a black stone, but
when broken, produces a bean to all appearance. Pyren3440 is
so called from its resemblance to an olive-stone: in some cases
it would appear to contain the back-bone3441 of a fish. Phœnicitis3442
resembles a palm-date in form. Chalazias3443 resembles a
hailstone, both in form and colour: it is as hard as adamant,
so much so, indeed, that in the fire even it retains its coolness,
it is said. Pyritis,3444 though a black stone, burns the fingers
when rubbed by them. Polyzonos3445 is a black stone traversed
by numerous zones of white.
Astrapæa3446 has rays like flashes of lightning, running across
the middle on a ground of white or blue. In phlogitis,3447 there
is, to all appearance, a flame burning within, but not reaching
the surface of the stone. In anthracitis,3448 there are sometimes
sparks, to all appearance, flying to and fro. Enhygros3449
is always perfectly round, smooth, and white; but when it is
shaken a liquid is heard to move within, just like the yolk
within an egg. Polythrix3450 presents the appearance of hair
upon a green surface; but it causes the hair to fall off, it is
said. Leontios and pardalios3451 are names given to stones, from
their resemblance to the skin of the lion and panther. Drosolithos3452
has received its name from its colour. Melichrus is a
honey-coloured stone, of which there are several varieties.
Melichloros3453 is a stone of two colours, partly honey-coloured,
partly yellow. Crocias3454 is the name given to a stone which
reflects a colour like that of saffron; polias, to a stone resembling
white hair in colour; and spartopolias, to a stone more thinly
sprinkled with white.
Rhoditis is like the rose in colour, chalcitis resembles copper,
and sycitis3455 is in colour like a fig. Bostrychitis3456 is covered
with branches of a white or blood-red colour, upon a ground of
black; and chernitis3457 has, on a stony surface, a figure like that
of two hands grasping each other. Anancitis3458 is used in
hydromancy, they say, for summoning the gods to make their
appearance; and synochitis,3459 for detaining the shades from
below when they have appeared. If white dendritis3460 is buried
beneath a tree that is being felled, the edge of the axe will
never be blunted, it is asserted. There are many other stones
also, of a still more outrageously marvellous nature, to which,
admitted as it is that they are stones, barbarous names have
been given: we have refuted, however, a quite sufficient number
of these portentous lies already.
New species of precious stones are repeatedly brought into
existence, and fresh ones are found all at once, destitute of
names. Thus, for example, there was a stone formerly discovered
in the gold-mines of Lampsacus, which, on account of
its extraordinary beauty, was sent to King Alexander, as we
learn from Theophrastus.3461 Cochlides,3462 too, which are now so
common, are rather artificial productions than natural, and in
Arabia there have been found vast masses of them; which are
boiled, it is said, in honey, for seven days and nights without
intermission. By doing this, all earthy and faulty particles
are removed; after which, the mass, thus cleansed and purified,
is adorned by the ingenuity of artists with variegated veins and
spots, and cut into such shapes as may be most to the taste of
purchasers. Indeed, these articles, in former times, were made
of so large a size, that they were employed in the East as
frontals for the horses of kings, and as pendants for their trappings.3463
All precious stones in general are improved in brilliancy by
being boiled in honey, Corsican honey more particularly; but
acrid substances are in every respect injurious to them. As
to the stones which are variegated, and to which new colours
are imparted by the inventive ingenuity of man, as they have
no name in common use, they are usually known by that of
“physis;”3464 a name which claims for them, as it were, that admiration
which we are more ready to bestow upon the works
of Nature. But really, these artificial stones have names
without end, and I could never think of recounting the infinite
series of them, coined as they have been by the frivolous tendencies
of the Greeks.
Having already described the more noble gems, and indeed
those of inferior quality which are found among the stones that
are held in high esteem, I must content myself with knowing
that I have pointed out those kinds which are the most deserving
of mention. It will be as well, however, for the reader to
bear in mind, that, according to the varying number of the
spots and inequalities on their surface, according to the numerous
intersections of lines and their multiplied tints and shades,
the names of precious stones are subject to repeated changes;
the material itself, for the most part, remaining just the same.
We will now make some observations in reference to precious
stones in general, following therein the opinions that
have been expressed by various authors. Stones with a level
surface are preferred to those which are concave or protuberant
on the face. An oblong shape is the one that is most approved
of, and, next to that, the lenticular3465 form, as it is called. After
this, the stone with a plane surface and circular is admired,
those which are angular being held in the least esteem. There
is considerable difficulty in distinguishing genuine stones from
false; the more so, as there has been discovered a method of
transforming genuine stones of one kind into false stones of
another.3466 Sardonyx, for example, is imitated by cementing
together three other precious stones, in such a way that no
skill can detect the fraud; a black stone being used for the
purpose, a white stone, and one of a vermilion3467 colour, each
of them, in its own way, a stone of high repute. Nay, even
more than this, there are books in existence, the authors of
which I forbear to name,3468 which give instructions how to stain
crystal in such a way as to imitate smaragdus and other transparent
stones, how to make sardonyx of sarda, and other
gems in a similar manner. Indeed, there is no kind of fraud
practised, by which larger profits are made.
On the contrary, we will make it our business to point out
the methods of detecting these false stones, seeing that it is
only proper to put luxury even on its guard against fraud.
In addition to the particulars which we have already given,
when treating of each individual kind of precious stone, it is
generally agreed that transparent stones should be tested by
a morning light, or even, if necessary, so late as the fourth3469
hour, but never after that hour. The modes of testing3470 stones
are numerous: first, by their weight, the genuine stone being
the heavier of the two; next, by their comparative coolness,
the genuine stone being cooler than the other to the mouth;
and, next to that, by their substance; there being blisters perceptible
in the body of the fictitious stone, as well as a certain
roughness on the surface; filaments, too, an unequal brilliancy,
and a brightness that falls short before it reaches the eye.
The best3471 mode of testing is to strike off a fragment with
an iron saw; but this is a thing not allowed by the
dealers, who equally refuse to let their gems be tested by the
file. Dust of Obsian3472 stone will not leave a mark upon the
surface of a genuine stone: but where the gem is artificial,
every mark that is made will leave a white scratch upon it.
In addition to this, there is such a vast diversity in their degrees
of hardness, that some stones do not admit of being
engraved with iron, and others can only be cut with a graver
blunted at the edge. In all cases, however, precious stones
may be cut and polished by the aid of adamas3473 an operation
which may be considerably expedited by heating the graver.
The rivers which produce precious stones, are the Acesinus3474
and the Ganges; and, of all countries, India is the most prolific
of them.
Having now treated of all the works of Nature, it will be
as well to take a sort of comparative view of her several productions,
as well as the countries which supply them. Throughout
the whole earth, then, and wherever the vault of heaven
extends, there is no country so beautiful, or which, for the productions
of Nature, merits so high a rank as Italy, that ruler
and second parent of the world; recommended as she is by
her men, her women, her generals, her soldiers, her slaves,
her superiority in the arts, and the illustrious examples of
genius which she has produced. Her situation, too, is equally
in her favour; the salubrity and mildness of her climate; the
easy access which she offers to all nations; her coasts indented
with so many harbours; the propitious breezes, too, that always
prevail on her shores; advantages, all of them, due to her situation,
lying, as she does, midway between the East and the West,
and extended in the most favourable of all positions. Add to
this, the abundant supply of her waters, the salubrity of her
groves, the repeated intersections of her mountain ranges, the
comparative innocuousness of her wild animals, the fertility of
her soil, and the singular richness of her pastures.
Whatever there is that the life of man ought not to feel in
want of, is nowhere to be found in greater perfection than
here; the cereals, for example, wine, oil, wool, flax, tissues,
and oxen. As to horses, there are none, I find, preferred to
those of Italy for the course;3475 while, for mines of gold, silver,
copper, and iron, so long as it was deemed lawful to work
them,3476 Italy was held inferior to no country whatsoever. At
the present day, teeming as she is with these treasures, she
contents herself with lavishing upon us, as the whole of her
bounties, her various liquids, and the numerous flavours yielded
by her cereals and her fruits. Next to Italy, if we except the
fabulous regions of India, I would rank Spain, for my own
part, those districts, at least, that lie in the vicinity of the sea.3477
She is parched and sterile in one part, it is true; but where
she is at all productive, she yields the cereals in abundance,
oil, wine, horses, and metals of every kind. In all these respects,
Gaul is her equal, no doubt; but Spain, on the other
hand, outdoes the Gallic provinces in her spartum3478 and her
specular stone,3479 the products of her desert tracts, in her pigments
that minister to our luxuries, in the ardour displayed by
her people in laborious employments, in the perfect training
of her slaves, in the robustness of body of her men, and in
their general resoluteness of character.
As to the productions themselves, the greatest value of
all, among the products of the sea, is attached to pearls:
of objects that lie upon the surface of the earth, it is crystals
that are most highly esteemed: and of those derived from
the interior, adamas,3480 smaragdus,3481 precious stones, and murrhine,3482
are the things upon which the highest value is placed.
The most costly things that are matured by the earth, are
the kermes-berry3483 and laser;3484 that are gathered from trees,
nard3485 and Seric tissues;3486 that are derived from the trunks of
trees, logs of citrus3487-wood; that are produced by shrubs, cinnamon,3488
cassia,3489 and amomum;3490 that are yielded by the juices
of trees or of shrubs, amber,3491 opobalsamum,3492 myrrh,3493 and frankincense;3494
that are found in the roots of trees, the perfumes
derived from costus.3495 The most valuable products furnished
by living animals, on land, are the teeth of elephants; by
animals in the sea, tortoise-shell; by the coverings of animals,
the skins which the Seres3496 dye, and the substance gathered
from the hair of the she-goats of Arabia, which we have
spoken of under the name of “ladanum;”3497 by creatures that
are common to both land and sea, the purple3498 of the murex.
With reference to the birds, beyond plumes for warriors’ helmets,
and the grease that is derived from the geese of Commagene,3499
I find no remarkable product mentioned. We must
not omit, too, to observe, that gold, for which there is such a
mania with all mankind, hardly holds the tenth rank as an
object of value, and silver, with which we purchase gold,
hardly the twentieth!
Hail to thee, Nature, thou parent of all things! and do
thou deign to show thy favour unto me, who, alone of all the
citizens of Rome, have, in thy every department,3500 thus made
known thy praise.3501
Summary.—Facts, narratives, and observations, one thousand
three hundred.
Roman Authors quoted.—M. Varro,3502 the Register of the
Triumphs,3503 Mæcenas,3504 Iacchus,3505 Cornelius Bocchus.3506
Foreign Authors quoted.—King Juba,3507 Xenocrates3508 the
son of Zeno, Sudines,3509 Æschylus,3510 Philoxenus,3511 Euripides,3512
Nicander,3513 Satyrus,3514 Theophrastus,3515 Chares,3516 Philemon,3517
Demostratus,3518 Zenothemis,3519 Metrodorus,3520 Sotacus,3521 Pytheas,3522
Timæus3523 the Sicilian, Nicias,3524 Theochrestus,3525 Asarubas,3526
Mnaseas,3527 Theomenes,3528 Ctesias,3529 Mithridates,3530 Sophocles,3531
King Archelaüs,3532 Callistratus,3533 Democritus,3534 Ismenias,3535 Olympicus,3536
Alexander3537 Polyhistor, Apion,3538 Horus,3539 Zoroaster,3540
Zachalias.3541
FOOTNOTES:
1 It is in the last six Books of Pliny, and those only, we regret to say,
that we are enabled to avail ourselves of the new readings of the Bamberg
MS., which has been so admirably collated by M. Ian. In a vast number
of passages previously looked upon as hopelessly corrupt, or else not at all
suspected of being in a mutilated state, this MS. supplies words and clauses,
the existence of which in the original was hitherto unknown; indeed by its
aid the indefatigable Sillig has been enabled, if we may be allowed the
term, almost to rewrite the last six Books of Pliny. From a perusal of
these new readings, as Dr. Smith has justly remarked, we have reason to
infer “that the text of the earlier Books is still in a very defective state,
and that much of the obscurity of Pliny may be traced to this cause.”
2 The Echeneis remora of Linnæus. See B. ix. c. 41.
3 He alludes to the “rostra,” or metal beaks, with which the prows of
the ships of war were furnished.
4 An absurd tradition, no doubt, invented, probably, to palliate the disgrace
of his defeat.
5 From the delay caused by the stoppage of the prætorian ship.
8 And well it might surprise him. If there was any foundation at all
for the story, there can be little doubt that a trick was played for the purpose
of imposing upon Caligula’s superstitious credulity, and that the
rowers as well as the diving sailors were privy to it.
11 See B. ix. c. 41, where he is speaking of a murex, a fish which bears
no such affinity to the remora as to warrant our author’s expression,
“Idem valere omnia ea genera.”
12 Properly meaning “delay.” “Remora” is another reading, and
perhaps a better one, as the word is found in Plautus.
16 Ajasson remarks that it was owing probably to this opinion that it
was formerly the belief, that by holding the breath a person could render
himself proof against the shock of the torpedo; a precaution recommended
by Kæmpfer, in his “Amenitates Exoticæ,” p. 514. Ed. 1712.
17 “Quâdam aurâ sui corporis adficiat membra” seems a preferable
reading to “Quâdam aurâ corporis sui adficiat membra,” as given by the
Bamberg MS., and adopted by Sillig.
19 A fabulous story, Ajasson remarks, but one that was commonly believed
in the 16th and 17th centuries. Gessner, however, a conscientious
enquirer into the mysteries of Nature, asserts (de Aquatilibus, p. 563) that,
to his own knowledge, the sight of this fish was productive of the symptoms
here mentioned. Beckmann reckons the Aplysia depilans (with which the
Sea-hare of the ancients is identified) in the number of the animal
poisons, and remarks that (as we find stated by Cœlius Rhodiginus, B.
xxvi. c. 30) the Emperor Titus was dispatched by the agency of this
poison, administered to him by the direction of his brother Domitian.
Hist. Inv. vol. I. p. 51. Bohn’s Ed.
20 Athenæus says, B. viii., that the Scarus pursues it and devours it.
21 “Quibus impactus est.” A curious expression; if indeed it is the
correct reading.
27 Of this work, began by Ovid during his banishment in Pontus, and
probably never completed, only a fragment of one hundred and thirty-two
lines has come down to us. Pliny again makes reference to it, in the last
Chapter of the present Book.
43 “Novacula piscis.” Pliny is the only ancient author that mentions
this fish. There are numerous varieties of it, among which the best known
are the Coryphæna novacula of Linnæus, the Rason of the Mediterranean,
highly esteemed as an article of food, and the Coryphæna pentedactyle of
Bloch, identical with the Hemiptéronote à cinq taches, of Lacépède.
45 Or “globe-fish.” The Mola, orbis marinus, or sun-fish of modern
Natural History, the Lune de mer, or poisson-lune of the French. Though
the skin is harsh and tough, there is no firmness in its flesh, which is of a
gluey consistency.
46 In reality it has scales, but they are almost imperceptible, from
their minuteness.
47 Or rather, as Dalechamps observes, “all belly.”
49 See B. ix. cc. 1, 21 and c. 53 of the present Book. There are two varieties
of it, the Xiphias gladius of Bloch and Lacépède, and the
Xiphias machæra of Shaw.
51 Martial, B. iv. Ep. 30, speaks of this being the case at the fishponds
of Baiæ, where the Emperor’s fish were in the habit of making
their appearance when called by name.
52 A village of Caria, celebrated for its sanctuary of Zeus Stratios.
Ælian, Hist. Anim. B. xii. c. 30, says that there was a spring of clear
water, within the sanctuary, which contained fish with golden necklaces and
rings.
53 “Inaures.” He probably means ornaments suspended from the
gills, a thing which, in the case of eels, might be done.
54 “Senum delubrum.” Ælian speaks of tame fish in the Old Men’s
Harbour (λιμὴν) at Chios.
56 The seat of the worship of the half-fish goddess Addirga, Atergatis,
Astarte, or Derceto. See B. v. c. 19. The original names of Hierapolis
(the Holy City) were Bambyce and Mabog.
64 Ajasson thinks that this may possibly be true to some small extent.
65 Identical with the fish called “orbis,” already mentioned in c. 5 of
this Book. Ajasson remarks that though these fish have been known to
weigh as much as three hundred pounds, there are many others which
grow to a larger size, the sturgeon, and the silurus, for instance.
66 Ajasson thinks that this notion may possibly have been derived from
the name, which not improbably was given to it from the spongy and
oleaginous nature of the flesh.
68 Owing, perhaps, to the moisture of the atmosphere.
69 We learn from Festus, that he prohibited the use also of the scarus,
a fish with scales.
70 “Ad pulvinaria.” Literally, “At the cushions;” in reference to
the practice of placing the statues of the gods upon pillows at the Lectisternia,
which were sacrifices in the nature of feasts, at which images of
the gods were placed reclining on couches, with tables and food before
them, as if they were really partaking of the things offered in sacrifice.
Livy, B. v. c. 13. gives an account of a Lectisternium celebrated with great
pomp, which he asserts to have been the first instance of the practice.
73 Theophrastus reckons coral among the precious stones, and the
Pseudo-Orpheus among the minerals. Pliny would seem to be at a loss
whether to consider it as an animal or a vegetable. In reality it is the
production of marine organized bodies of an arborescent habit, known as
Corallina, with jointed stems, supported on a kind of root divided into
branches, which are likewise jointed.
74 Because κειρεῖται, it is “cut short” in the sea, a far-fetched derivation,
apparently.
75 Solinus informs us that Zoroaster attributed certain mysterious properties
to coral.
76 A practice still retained, though the original intention of it has been
lost sight of. As to the form of the coral now used by infants, see
Note 2171 to B. xxviii. c. 7.
77 In reality, the Pastinaca or Sting-ray is not venomous; but the
wounds inflicted by the sting in its tail are highly dangerous, from their
tendency to gangrene.
78 In B. ix. c. 72. As Ajasson remarks, it is quite possible that the
sting of the Pastinaca might penetrate to the heart of a young tree, and
so kill it; but that is no proof of its being poisonous. See also B. ix. cc.
40, 67.
79 Or Mustela, the sea-weasel, mentioned in B. ix. c. 29, and in c. 37
of the present Book. See also Note 2407 to B. ix. c. 29. Ajasson is of
opinion that under the names of “Galeos” and “Mustela,” the ancients
confounded the Squalus galeus and the Squalus mustelus of Linnæus.
82 The Castoreum of the ancients, the “castor” of our Materia Medica,
is not in reality produced from the testes of the beaver, as was supposed
by the ancients, but from two oval pouches situate near the anus of the
animal of either sex. There are four of these pouches in all, two containing
a species of fat, and two larger ones including in their membranous
cells a viscous fetid substance, which forms the castor of medicine. It is
considered to be an antispasmodic.
83 “Folliculos.” A very appropriate term, as Ajasson remarks.
97 Under the head of “testudines,” he includes the tortoises, terrapenes,
and turtles, which form an order of reptiles, known in Natural
History as Chelonia, and characterised by the body being enclosed between
a double shield or shell, out of which protrude the head, tail, and
four extremities.
107 Because it is then powerless, and can make no effort to rise.
108 An absurd story, founded, no doubt, on the extremely slow pace of
the tortoise. Ajasson remarks that it is the fresh-water tortoise, more
particularly, that is so slow in its movements.
114 As to this point, see c. 12 of this Book, and the Notes.
115 He must mean the Sea-dragon, mentioned in B. ix. c. 43, and in c.
53 of the present Book; for he has already stated in B. xxix. c. 20, that
the serpent called “draco” is destitute of venom. See also B. viii. cc.
13, 14, 22, 41, and B. x. cc. 5, 92, 95, 96.
116 See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24, 28, 29.
117 See B. ix. cc. 71, 86, and c. 53 of the present Book.
123 Nicander, in his Theriaca, classes the Elops among the innocuous
serpents. In B. ix. c. 27, we are informed that one name given to the
Acipenser was “Elops.” But see the remark made in c. 54 of this Book.
131 Under the name “magi,” he is probably speaking here, not of the
ordinary magicians, but the Magi of the East, from whom Democritus
largely borrowed.
132 A piece of wit on the part of our author, in which he seldom indulges.
135 In B. viii. c. 48. It is not improbable that the “rubetæ” of the
ancients were toads.
136 Projections of the bones in which the eyes are set, as Dalechamps
remarks.
137 “Plenæ veneficiorum.” It was long a matter of doubt whether the
toad is really poisonous, but it has been recently ascertained that the
pustules on the skin contain a most active poison.
138 “Solium” and “oleum” are the readings here, but we adopt the
conjecture of M. Ian, and substitute “ollam.”
144 It is difficult to say whether he means the shrew-mouse here, the
bite of which was supposed to be poisonous, or the serpent called Scytale,
mentioned by Lucan, B. ix. l. 717.
146 The Crab. This is giving the serpent credit for too much wisdom;
an acquaintance, in fact, with the fantastic names which mankind have
bestowed upon the signs of the Zodiac.
153 The same, probably, as the “opocarpathon” of B. xxviii. c. 45, a
substance which does not appear to have been identified with any degree
of certainty. See also c. 31 of the present Book.
159 This is an error: the statement is made, not in B. ix., but in B. ii.
c. 109.
160 See B. ix. c. 74. It is at the spawning season that this milky liquid
is found in the oyster; a period at which the meat of the fish is considered
unwholesome as food. We have a saying that the oyster should never be
eaten in the months without an r; that the same, too, was the opinion in
the middle ages is proved by the Leonine line:
“Mensibus erratis vos ostrea manducatis.”
“In the r’d months you may your oysters eat.”
161 See B. iii. c. 9. Horace speaks of the oysters of Circeii, B. ii.
Sat. 4. l. 33.
162 There has been considerable discussion among the commentators as
to the meaning of the word “spondylus” here. We are inclined to adopt
the opinion of Venette, and to think that it means the so-called “meat”
of the oyster. It must be short, and consequently plump and comparatively
destitute of beard, and it must not be fleshy, as that would imply a
degree of toughness not desirable in an oyster. The words “nec fibris
laciniata ac tota in alvo,” only seem to be an amplification of the preceding
ones, “spondylo brevi et non carnoso.”
170 The district in the vicinity of Bordeaux, now called Medoc. The
oysters of Medulæ are mentioned in terms of praise by Ausonius, Epist.
vii. and Epist. cxliii.
176 They probably gave the name of “oyster” to some other shell-fish
of large size. In Cook’s Voyages we read of cockles in the Pacific, which
two men were unable to carry.
178 Ajasson remarks that many persons are unable to digest oysters, in
an uncooked state.
179 Ajasson remarks that calcined oyster-shells formed an ingredient in
the famous lithontriptic of Mrs. Stephens, a so-called remedy which obtained
for her a considerable reward, voted by the English Parliament in
the middle of last century.
180 A statement purely imaginary, Ajasson thinks; the liquid of this
class of shell-fish containing no element whatever to fit it for an antidote.
183 Many varieties of sea-weed are now known, Ajasson says, to possess
this property, and are still used by savage nations for colouring the body.
In Europe, the use of indigo, madder, and other tinctorial plants of a
more decided character, has caused them to be entirely neglected for dyeing
purposes.
184 Probably the Syngnathus hippocampus of Linnæus. See B. ix. c. 1.
185 As to the Nitrum of the ancients, see B. xxxi. c. 46.
189 This seems to be the meaning of “conchyliorum” here, though in
most instances Pliny uses it as synonymous with the purple. See B. ix.
cc. 60, 61, 64.
193 Identified by Ajasson with the white Rascasse of the Mediterranean.
Hardouin combats the notion that this was the fish, the gall of which was
employed by Tobit for the cure of his father, and is inclined to think that
the Silurus was in reality the fish; a notion no better founded than the
other, Ajasson thinks.
194 In his “Messenia,” for instance. The fragment has been preserved
by Ælian, Hist. Anim. B. xiii. c. 4. Ajasson remarks that the ancients
clearly mistook the swimming bladder of the fish for the gall.
196 The original has “ab oculo quem,”—but we have adopted the
reading suggested by Dalechamps, “Ab oculis quos in superiore capite.”
Ajasson says that the white rascasse has the eyes so disposed on the upper
part of the head as to have the appearance of gazing upwards at the
heavens. Hence it is that at Genoa, the fish is commonly known as the
prête or “priest.”
204 Literally, “fish-glue.” We can hardly believe Pliny that any fish
was known by this name. Hardouin takes the fish here spoken of to be
identical with that mentioned in B. ix. c. 17, as being caught in the
Borysthene, and destitute of bones. It is most probable, however, that
the “ichthyocolla” of the ancients, or “fish-glue,” was the same as our
isinglass, and that it was prepared from the entrails of various fish, the
sturgeon more particularly, the Acipenser huso of Linnæus.
206 “Nativi coloris.” See B. viii. c. 23. Beckmann says, in reference
to the present passage: “We manufacture the wool of our brown sheep
in its natural colour, and this was done also by the ancients.”—Hist.
Inv. vol. ii. p. 110, Bohn’s Ed.
207 The “calamites” above mentioned, so called from “calamus,” a reed.
208 The Bryonia Cretica of Linnæus; see B. xxiii. c. 16.
209 An eminent surgeon, born at Sidon in Phœnicia, who practised at
Rome, probably in the first century B.C.
210 “Mutis,” “silent,” or “voiceless” frogs, as suggested by Gessner,
Hist. Anim. B. ii., would almost seem to be a preferable reading here to
“multis,” “many.”
211 Another reading is “tænia,” a fish mentioned by Epicharmus,
Athenæus informs us, and considered by Ajasson to be probably identical
with the Cepola rubescens, or Cepola tænia of Linnæus.
212 The same as the Batis of the Greeks, Hardouin thinks, the Raia
batis, a kind of skate.
227 Ajasson is of opinion that here and in c. 19 Pliny has mistaken the
otter for a serpent, the mammiferæ only having eye or canine teeth.
Aristotle, Hist. Anim. B. i. c. i., calls the otter by the name of “Enhydris.”
See B. xxx. c. 8, where Pliny speaks of the “Enhydris” as a
“male white serpent.”
232 Much like the cod-liver oil, held in such high repute at the present day.
233 “Icthyocolla.” See Chapter 24 of the present Book.
234 Of course this assertion as to the nest of the kingfisher is altogether
fabulous, and the sea-productions here described by Pliny were long considered,
though destitute of leaves, flowers, and fruit, to belong to the
vegetable kingdom. Peyssonnel, however, made the discovery that they
belong to the animal kingdom, and that they owe their origin to a species
of polyp.
240 See B. ix. cc. 40, 67. The Bamberg MS. has here “rhine,” (the
fish again mentioned in Chapter 53 of this Book) instead of “rana;” a
reading which Sillig rejects. Hardouin conjectures that “raia” is the
correct reading, the sea-frog having no sting or stickle in the tail.
242 Or sea-lizard, a fish again mentioned in Chapter 53 of this Book.
Ælian also speaks of it, Hist. Nat. B. xii. c. 25; but it has not been
hitherto identified.
252 Littré remarks that Pliny here seems to speak of the “Tethea” as
a mollusk; whereas in c. 31, from his expression “Fungorum verius
generis quam piscium,” he would appear to be describing a zoophyte.
256 A rock fish, according to Athenæus, B. vii. Rondelet, B. vi. c. 7,
identifies it with the fish called girello by the people of Liguria, the donzella
of other districts.
281 Rondelet, B. vi. c. 19, suggests “capite”—“in the head”—but the
present reading is supported by the text of Plinius Valerianus, B. ii. c. 39,
and of Marcus Empiricus, c. 28.
282 As to the identity of the Enhydris, see Chapters 19 and 26 of the
present Book: also B. xxx. c. 8.
283 Probably the Βλεννὸς of Oppian, B. i. c. 108. Dalechamps identifies it
with the mullet called “myxon,” apparently the same fish as the “bacchus”
mentioned in Chapter 25 of this Book. Rondelet appears to identify it
with some other sea-fish, small, and extremely rare. On the other hand,
the fish mentioned by Oppian is thought by Littré to be the “gobius”
of the Latins, (“gobio” or “cobio,” mentioned by Pliny in B. ix. c. 83,
and in c. 53 of the present Book), which is generally considered the same
as our gudgeon, and was a worthless fish, “vilis piscis,” as Juvenal says.
One of the Linnæan orders of fishes is called “Blennius,” the blenny.
288 “Pectines.” See B. ix. cc. 51, 52, 68, 74, 112.
289 Athenæus adds a fourth name, “solen;” and a fifth was “dactylus,”
see B. ix. c. 87. According to Dalechamps, the name “donax” was
given to one kind of scallop, from its fancied resemblance to a thick,
hollow, river-reed, and that of “onyx” from the resemblance of its colour
to that of the finger-nails.
290 It is not improbable that he may mean the same animal that has been
mentioned in cc. 19 and 26 of this Book, the Enhydris. See also B.
xxx. c. 8.
306 Ajasson remarks that many writers have identified the Smaris with the
Sardine or the Anchovy. In his opinion, however, it is neither; but he
thinks that under this head were included seven or eight varieties of the
Pickerel, the principal of which are, the Sparus smaris of Linnæus and
Lacépède, the Sparus mana of Linnæus, or Sparus mendola of Lacépède,
and the Sparus haffara of Lacépède and Linnæus.
309 Literally, the “little serpent.” Some think that it is the Ophidium
barbatum of Linnæus. Rondelet identifies it, B. xiv. c. 2, with the small
fish called donzella by the people of Montpellier. See c. 31, Note 256.
317 Or “sea-lungs.” See B. ix. c. 71, B. xviii. c. 5, and Chapters 32,
46, and 52 of the present Book. Ajasson remarks that this is still the
common name of many kinds of Medusæ.
346 This seems to be the meaning of “naturâ dissidente,” if it is the
correct reading. That, however, suggested by Dalechamps would seem
to be preferable, “naturâ retinente,”—“it being the nature of its flesh to
cling to the knife.”
426 “Ablato priore lumine.” Hardouin justly ridicules this assertion.
This ink, as Ajasson remarks, is intensely black.
427 See B. ix. c. 71, and Chapter 36 of this Book.
428 This seems to be the meaning of “adeo ut baculum ita præluceat.”
429 Some MSS. have here “164,” the Bamberg MS. and others “144.”
Owing to the corrupt state of the text in many parts of this Chapter, it is
impossible to say which reading is correct.
430 “Invenire non potuimus” seems a preferable reading to “invenire
potuimus.”
431 Modern Ceylon. See B. vi. cc. 23, 24, B. vii. c. 2, and B. ix. c. 54.
432 “Quæ nascuntur certa sunt.” A bold assertion. The various fishes
now known amount to many thousands; and there are still vast numbers,
no doubt, with which science has not hitherto become acquainted.
434 He may possibly allude to the plants mentioned in B. xiii. cc. 48, 49,
50, 51, and 52; though Hardouin seems to think it impossible to discover
what he means, seeing that he is speaking of sea-monsters, beings
with animal life. See also B. ix. c. 3.
454 The name of a fish unknown. Sillig conjectures that Pliny may
have had in view the fish called “dromades” by Aristotle. “Dromones”
is another reading, a sort of small crab.
460 See B. ix. c. 18, 20. Holland says, “Some take ‘thynni’ for the
milters and ‘thynnides’ for the spawners.” In this translation, however,
he identifies the “thynnides” with the “pelamides,” or young tunnies,
mentioned in this Chapter and in B. ix. c. 18.
478 “Acorn-fish.” A shell-fish, according to Rondelet, B. i. c. 30,
which frequents the clefts of rocks.
479 “Sea-raven.” According to some authorities, identical with the
Trigla hirundo of Linnæus. Hardouin says that it is the fish called capone
by the people of Rome.
484 Thought by some to be a kind of mackerel, by others to be a tunny.
Rondelet says, B. viii. c. 8, that it is a fish still called coguiol by the people
of Marseilles.
491 Rondelet says, B. v. c. 4, that it is a fish still known (in his time)
as cantheno, by the people of Narbonne. Ovid, in his Halieuticon, l. 103,
speaks of the unpleasant flavour of its juices.
493 Of course, as Hardouin says, he does not include the shell-fishes in
this assertion. The fish with this uncomplimentary name has not been
identified.
528 Or “sea-liver.” A sort of rock-fish, according to Athenæus.
529 The same as the “milvus” or “sea-kite,” mentioned in B. ix. c. 43.
530 See Chapter 31 of this Book. Instead of this fish and the preceding
one, most of the editions mention the “elacatenes,” a cetaceous fish, according
to Athenæus, much used for salting.
647 We now enter upon the Sixth division of Pliny’s work, containing an
account of mineral substances of all descriptions.—Dr. Bostock.
648 “Ipsæ opes.” The metals were looked upon by the ancients as the
only true riches. It is in this sense that Ovid says, Metam. B. i.: “Effodiuntur
opes, irritamenta malorum.” Pliny applies the term “pretia rerum”
to metals, as forming the unit of value.
649 Electrum is described in c. 23, as gold mixed with a certain quantity
of silver. The word “electrum” is also used to signify amber, as in
B. iii. c. 30.—B.
650 “Æs;” by “æs” is here probably meant copper, as the author is speaking
of what is dug out of the earth; it is more fully described in the first two
Chapters of the next Book. According to the analysis of Klaproth, the
æs of the ancients, when employed in works of art, cutting instruments,
statues, vases, &c., was the “bronze” of the moderns, a mixture of copper
and tin, in which the proportion of tin varied, from a little more than 2
to 1.14 per cent, according as the object was to procure a flexible or a
hard substance. Agricola speaks of “æs” as synonymous with “cuprum,”
and Pliny will be found several times in the present Book, speaking of
“æs Cyprium,” meaning probably the finest kind of copper, and that without
alloy.—B.
651 Pliny has already referred to this topic in B. ii. c. 63.—B.
656 There is considerable variation in the text of this passage, as found in
the different editions. In that of Dalechamps, the Variorum, and those of
De Laet and Sillig, the sentence concludes with the words “nomen ex auro
custodiens;” while in those of Valpy, Lemaire, Poinsinet, Ajasson, and
others, we find substituted for them the words. “Non natura,” “Nomen
natura,” “Nomine natura,” or “Nomen naturam.”—B. The first reading
is warranted by the Bamberg MS.
657 “Auri sanies.” More properly speaking, “the corrupt matter discharged
by gold.” See Chapter 26.
658 “Minium” is treated of in Chapter 36 of this Book.—B.
659 “Pretia rerum.” The value of the raw material.
660 Pliny here refers both to the art of producing figures in relief on drinking
vessels made of the precious metals, and also of giving them particular
forms. A well-known line of Juvenal, Sat. ii. l. 96, affords a striking
illustration of the depraved taste which existed in his time.—B. Lampridius
also speaks of vessels of silver “defiled with representations of a most
libidinous character;” and Capitolinus speaks of “phallovitroboli,” glass
drinking vessels shaped like a phallus.
661 “Murrhina” or “myrrhina.” are described in B. xxxvii. c. 8; they
were, perhaps, onyxes or opals, though possibly the term was not strictly
confined to these substances, but signified any transparent minerals, that
exhibited a variety of colours. Salmasius, however, ridicules the idea of
their being onyxes, and is of opinion that these vessels were made of porcelain;
Exer. Plin. p. 144.—B.
663 He alludes to the cups known as “chrysendeta,” adorned with circlets
of gold, exquisite chasings, and groups of precious stones. See Juvenal,
Sat. v. l. 42.
664 The “Smaragdus” is described in B. xxxvii. c. 13.
666 “Sacrum famæ.” This is the reading given by the Bamberg MS.
in substitution for “aurum, sacra fames” and other readings of a similar
nature, in which Pliny was thought by the commentators to allude to the
famous lines of Virgil—
“Quid non mortalia pectora cogis,
Auri sacra fames!”
Had he alluded to the passage of Virgil, it is not probable that he would
have used the expression in the plural, “celeberrimi auctores.”
669 We may infer that this was the reason why the figure of an ox or
other animal was impressed on the earliest Roman coins.—B.
670 As Hardouin remarks, “This story is told by others, of Gyges, and
not of Midas.” He refers to Cicero, De Off. B. iii. c. 9, in confirmation of
his assertion.—B. Both Gyges and Midas were noted for their wealth.
671 “Sinistræ.” The play here upon the word “sinister” cannot be so
well transferred into the English language; but it bears reference to the
double meaning of the word, “on the left hand,” and “unlucky,” “ill-omened,”
or, as we say “sinister.” We may remark, that rings were
very generally employed by the Romans, not merely as ornaments, but as
indications of office and rank.—B.
672 From Corinth, it was said: Damaratus of Corinth being the father of
the first Tarquin. See B. xxxv. c. 5.
673 On the subject of “Bullæ,” golden balls, worn by the children of the
nobles, see Dr. Smith’s Dict. Antiq. p. 168.—B.
674 As to the “Toga prætexta,” see B. viii. c. 74.
675 “Lorum.” This word literally signifies a leather strap or thong, and
Pliny is supposed by Hardouin to mean simply, that, in this latter case
the strap was worn without the bulla, which was in other cases attached to
it. Juvenal, Sat. v. l. 164, speaks of the “lorum” of the children of the
poor.—B.
677 Festus says that this was the Oscan name for a ring. It would
appear to be allied to the word “unguis,” which means a nail of the
finger or toe, and would perhaps signify a “nail ornament.”
678 As meaning a seal or signet, for which purpose, as we shall find explained
in the sequel, the ring was used.
679 This seems to be the meaning of “Vulgoque sic triumphabant.”
681 As to some other particulars connected with this usage, see the end
of B. xxviii. c. 7.
682 And yet, as Hardouin remarks, before his time, when Scipio was
besieging Carthage, the bodies of the Roman tribunes, when selected for
burial by Hasdrubal, were distinguished by their rings of gold. The
object of Marius, no doubt, was to ingratiate himself with the upper classes.
688 See the Iliad, B. iii. and B. vii. l. 175, et seq.
689 His meaning is, that although κληρὸι were used, lots or balls made of
earth, we do not read that the impressions on them were made by the aid
of signet-rings.
690 “Fabricæ deûm.” He alludes to the forge of Vulcan, described in
the Eighteenth Book of the Iliad, l. 400, et seq.
691 This seems to be the meaning of “In primordio factitâsse.”
692 The “fibulæ” were the brooches of the ancients, consisting of a pin,
and of a curved portion furnished with a hook. See Dr. Smith’s Dict.
Antiq. p. 417.
693 As the meaning of this passage has been the subject of much discussion
with commentators, we give it in full, as found in the Edition of
Sillig. “Et quisquis primus instituit, cunctanter id fecit, lævis manibus
latentibusque induit, cum, si honos securus fuisset, dextrâ fuerit ostentandus.
Quodsi impedimentum potuit in eo aliquod intelligi, etiam serior is
usus argumentum est, et majus in lævâ fuisset, quâ scutum capitur.”
Sillig is of opinion that Pliny is here alluding to the reason given by Ateius
Capito (quoted in Macrobius, Saturn. B. vii. c. 13), for wearing the ring
on the left hand. It was so worn, he says, from an apprehension that
the precious stone with which it was set, might receive injury from the
continual use made of the right hand.
696 The reading in most MSS. is the “fourth consulship.” This, however,
is an error which has been rectified by the Bamberg and some other
MSS. Pompey was but thrice consul. M. Crassus was the person generally
accused of the act of robbery here alluded to.
697 Who took the golden torc (torques) from the Gaul whom he slew;
whence his name.
699 “Quod equidem in augurio intellectum est, cum Capitolinus duplum
reddidisset.” The meaning of this passage is obscure, and cannot with
certainty be ascertained. Holland renders it, “To the light and knowledge
whereof we come by means of revelation from Augurie, which gave
us to understand, that Jupiter Capitolinus had rendered again the foresaid
summe in duple proportion.” Littré gives a similar translation. Ajasson
translates it, “This, at least, is what we may presume, from the fact of
there being discovered double the amount expected;” following the explanation
given by Hardouin.
700 The “ædituus,” or “temple keeper.” See B. xxxvi. 4.
701 Beneath which there was poison concealed, Hardouin says. Hannibal
killed himself in a similar manner; also Demosthenes, as mentioned
in the next Chapter.
702 The adopted son of the great Marius. This event happened in his
consulship, B.C. 82. After his defeat by Sylla at Sacriportus, he retired
into the fortified town of Præneste, where he had deposited the
treasures of the Capitoline temple. The temple, after this conflagration,
was rebuilt by order of Sylla.
703 Called the “Fasti;” probably because this was the first word of the
title.
704 “Dies fasti.” These were the days on which the courts sat, and the
Prætor, who was the chief judge, gave his decisions. The word “fasti”
is derived from the ancient Latin “for,” or from the old Greek word φάω,
both signifying “to speak:” consequently the “dies fasti” were “the
speaking days,” and the “dies nefasti” the “non-speaking days,” in
allusion to the restrictions put upon the judgments of the Prætor.
705 This complex state of the Roman Calendar long remained one of the
sources from which the priesthood and the patrician order derived their
power and influence over the plebeians. Having no other method of ascertaining
what days were “fasti,” and what were “nefasti,” the lower
classes were obliged either to apply to the priests and nobles for information,
or to await the proclamation by the priests of the various festivals
about to take place.
706 Appius Claudius Cæcus, the Censor and jurisconsult, who constructed
the Appian Way.
715 For the explanation of this term, see B. vii. c. 60.
716 See B. x. c. 2. Livy tells us that this shrine or temple was built in
the area or place of Vulcan.
717 Livy, B. xxiii. speaks of one modius as being the real quantity.
Florus, B. ii. c. 16, says two modii: but Saint Augustin, De Civit. Dei.
B. iii. c. 19, and most other writers, mention three modii.
718 Q. Servilius Cæpio. He and M. Livins Drusus had been most intimate
friends, and each had married the other’s sister. The assassination
of Drusus was supposed by some to have been committed at the instigation
of Cæpio. The latter lost his life in an ambush, B.C. 90.
722 A patrician family; branches of which were the Cincinnati, the
Capitolini, the Crispini, and the Flaminini.
723 This is an erroneous assertion, both as to the East, and as to Egypt.
See instances to the contrary in Genesis, c. xli. v. 42; and in Esther, c. iii.
verses 10, 12, and c. viii. verses 2, 8, 10.
725The Thirty-seventh Book. See also his remarks in B. ii. c. 63:
“We tear out earth’s entrails in order to extract the gems with which we
may load our fingers. How many hands are worn down that one little joint
may be ornamented!” Martial, Epigr. B. v. Ep. 11, speaks of his friend
Stella as wearing on the joint of one finger sardonyxes, emeralds, and
jaspers.
728 This also is a not uncommon fashion at the present day.
729 From the “Trinummus” of Plautus, A. iv. s. 4, we learn that the ring
worn by slaves was called “condalium.” From the “Truculentus” of Plautus
we learn also that these rings were sometimes made of bronze. The
“jus anuli,” or right of wearing a gold ring, was never conceded to slaves.
730 See B. iv. c. 23. In the Origines of Isidorus Hispalensis, B. xix. c.
32, we find mention made of “A Samothracian gold ring, with an iron
bezil, so called from the place of its invention.” Pliny has already made allusion
to the luxurious habits of the slaves, in B. xiii. c. 4; and B.
xviii. c. 2; a subject upon which Juvenal enlarges in his Third Satire.
731 The reasons are mentioned by Ateius Capita, as quoted by Macrobius,
Saturnal. B. vii. c. 13: also by Apion the Grammarian, as quoted by
Aulus Gellius, B. x. c. 10.
732 The ring of each finger had its own appropriate name.
734 Juvenal, Sat. i. l. 26, et seq., speaks of the summer rings of the
Roman fops, and their fingers sweating beneath the weight.
735 Martial, Epigr. B. xiv., speaks of the numerous accidents to which a
weighty ring was liable.
736 Hannibal, too, for instance, as mentioned in Note 701 to the preceding
Chapter.
737 He alludes, probably, to forgeries perpetrated through the agency of
false signets.
738 Plautus, Cicero, Horace, and Martial, each in his own age, bears
testimony to the truth of this statement.
739 Or remembrancer; a slave whose duty it was to remind his master of
the name of each member of his household; see B. xxix. c. 8. Athenæus,
B. vi., speaks of as many as twenty thousand slaves belonging to one
household. Demetrius, the freedman of Pompey, mentioned in B. xxxv.
c. 58, had a retinue of slaves equal to an army in amount.
740 Meaning “Marci puer,” or “Luci puer”—“Marcius’ boy,” or
“Lucius’ boy.”
741 Suetonius says, c. 73, that Tiberius, in his last illness, awoke after a
long lethargy, and demanded his signet-ring, which his son-in-law, Caligula,
had removed from his finger, under the supposition that he was
dead. Macro, to avoid any unpleasant results in the way of punishment,
caused the emperor to be smothered with the pillows and bedclothes.
742 This famous and somewhat improbable story of the ring of Polycrates
is told by Valerius Maximus, B. vi. c. 9; Herodotus, B. iii.; and Cicero,
De Finibus, B. iv. Pliny again mentions it in B. xxxvii. cc. 2, 4.
743 He was crucified by Oroetes, the Persian satrap of Sardis.
750 See B. xxix. c. 8. The “Decuriæ” of “judices,” or “judges,” were
so called, probably, from ten (decem) having been originally chosen from
each tribe. As to the Decuriæ of the judices, see Smith’s Dict. Antiq.
pp. 531-2. The account given by Pliny is confused in the extreme.
751 “Turmæ.” Squadrons of thirty “equites” or horsemen; ten of
which squadrons were attached to each legion.
752 Before the time of Augustus, there were but three decuries.
753 A law introduced by Aurelius Cotta, B.C. 70, enacted that the Judices
should be chosen from the three classes—of Senators, Equites, and
Tribuni ærarii, or Tribunes of the treasury, these last being taken from
the body of the people, and being persons possessed of some property.
759 Suetonius says that Tiberius instructed the ædiles to prohibit stews
and eating-houses: from which we may conclude, Hardouin says, that C.
Sulpicius Galba was an ædile.
760 Or, in other words, belonging to the equestrian order. The Roman
equites often followed the pursuits of bankers, and farmers of the public
revenues.
761 A law passed in the time of Julius Cæsar, B.C. 69, which permitted
Roman equites, in case they or their parents had ever had a Census
equestris, to sit in the fourteen rows fixed by the Lex Roscia Theatralis.
764 Or farmers of the public revenues; the “publicans” of Scripture.
In reality, they were mostly members of the equestrian order, and the
words “equites” and “publicani” are often used as synonymous.
765 “This passage seems to be the addition of some ignorant copyist. It
is indeed a remarkable fact, that we have no inscription in which we see
the Equites named after the people as well as the Senate.”—Laboulaye,
Essai sur les lois Criminelles des Romains: Paris, 1845, p. 224.
766 According to Livy, B. i. c. 15, the Celeres were three hundred Roman
knights whom Romulus established as a body-guard. Their name, probably,
was derived from the Greek κέλης, a “war-horse,” or “charger,”
and the body consisted, no doubt, of the patricians in general, or such of
them as could keep horses. Another origin assigned to the appellation is
“Celer,” the name of a chieftain, who was a favourite of Romulus. The
adjective “celer,” “swift,” owes its origin, probably, to the title of these
horsemen.
767 A title derived, possibly, as Delafosse suggests, “a flectendis habenis,”
from “managing the reins.”
768 Called “Trossum” or “Trossulum,” it is supposed. The remains
of a town are still to be seen at Trosso, two miles from Montefiascone in
Tuscany. The Greek word τρωξαλλὶς, a “cricket,” and the Latin “torosulus,”
“muscular,” have been suggested as the origin of this name.
Ajasson suggests the Latin verb “truso,” to “push on,” as its origin.
770 From the ambiguous nature of the name, it being in later times an
expression of contempt, like our word “fop,” or “beau.” In this latter
sense, Salmasius derives it from the Greek τρυσσὸς, “effeminate.”
771 This concluding passage is omitted in most editions.
773 Dionysius of Halicarnassus is therefore probably wrong in his assertion
that torcs of gold were given to Siccius Dentatus, a Roman citizen,
as the reward of valour.
777 Situate about fourteen miles from Rome, and on the road to the
town called La Colonna.
778A.U.C. 479, and B.C. 275. In the following year Merenda himself
was consul, with Manius Curius Dentatus.
779 “Testamento prælegavit.” Properly speaking, “prælegare” was
“to bequeath a thing to be given before the inheritance was divided.”
The crown thus left by Piso was to be three pounds in weight.
780 Oxen, namely. The smaller victims had the head encircled with
chaplets.
781 The clasps by which the “sagum” or military cloak was fastened on
the shoulders.
782 See the beginning of Chapter 4 of the present Book.
783 Isidorus Hispalensis, Orig. B. xix. c. 30, says that bracelets were formerly
so called from the circumstance of being conferred on warriors as
the reward of bravery—“ob virtutem.” Scævola, Ulpian, and others speak
of “viriolæ” as ornaments worn by females.
785 In allusion to the use of gold as an ornament for the shoes and
sandal-ties.
786 A dress worn over the tunic, and which came as low as the ankles or
feet. The stola was the characteristic dress of the Roman matrons of
rank; other females being restricted to the use of the toga, which did not
reach so low.
787 Between the matrons of rank whose feet were not to be seen at all,
and the plebeian females, whose feet were seen, but comparatively unadorned.
788 In the same way that the gold ring was the distinguishing mark of
the Equites, so would the gold ankle-jewels be the characteristic of this
new order of females. In the use of the word “Equestrem,” Ajasson
absolutely detects an indelicate allusion, and rallies our author on thus retaining
“the aroma of the camp!”
789 “Pædagogiis.” The origin of our word “page.” The pages of
the Romans were decorated with gold ankle-jewels and other ornaments
for the legs.
790 Or Horus, the god of silence. Ajasson is of opinion that this impression
on the seal was symbolical of the secrecy which ought to be preserved
as to written communications.
792 The first crime having been committed by him who introduced the
use of gold rings. See the beginning of c. 4 of this Book.
793 The golden denarius was known also as the “aureus” or “gold
coin.” It was worth 25 silver denarii. As to the modern value of the
money used by the ancients, see the Introduction to Vol. III. The golden
denarius is mentioned also in B. xxxiv. c. 17, and in B. xxxvii. c. 3.
795 Meaning, literally, the “little pound,” in reference to the diminished
weight of the “as.”
796 Meaning “two pounds,” or in other words, “two asses.” See B.
xxxiv. c. 2. As to the weight of the “libra,” or pound, see the Introduction
to Vol. III.
810 The same as the quinarius, one-half of the denarius. In B. xx. c.
100, it is mentioned as a weight. See also the Introduction to Vol. III.
811 As, originally, there were 288 “scripula,” or scruples, to the “libra” or
pound, this would appear to give 5760 sestertii to the pound of gold, and
not 900 merely. Though this apparent discrepancy has generally puzzled
the commentators, the solution, as suggested by M. Parisot, in the Notes
to Ajasson’s Translation, appears equally simple and satisfactory. He
suggests that in the “as,” or “libra,” of two ounces, there were 288
scruples. Now, the scruple remaining the same, when the as or libra was
reduced to one ounce, it would contain but 144 of these scruples. Then,
on making the as the sixteenth part of a denarius instead of the tenth, it
would lose three-eighths of its value in scruples, or in other words, 54
scruples, thus making it worth but 90 scruples. Then again, as above
stated, by the Papirian Law, the weight or value of the libra or as was
reduced one-half, making its value in scruples only 45; or, in other words,
five thirty-seconds of its original value, when worth two unciæ or ounces.
This number of scruples to the libra would give, at the rate of twenty
sesterces to the scruple of gold, exactly 900 sesterces to the libra of gold.
816 In B.C. 88, M. Aquilius proceeded to Asia Minor as one of the
consular legati to prosecute the war against Mithridates. On being defeated
near Protomachium, he was delivered up to Mithridates by the
inhabitants of Mytilene, and after being treated in the most barbarous
manner, was put to death by pouring molten gold down his throat.
817 “Insperso.” Sillig is of opinion that Pliny is here speaking of the
work now known by Italian artists as tausia or lavoro all’ agemina.
818 Hardouin thinks that Pliny is here making allusion to the Greek
word “chrysendeta,” vessels “encircled with gold.” It is frequently
used in Martial’s works.
820 It is against such practices as these that Martial inveighs, B. i. Ep. 28,
and B. ix. Ep. 12.
821 A slave only; and not by any of his brother patricians. Antony was
rendered infamous by his proscriptions.
822 Appian and Livy mention the fine as consisting of ten thousand
talents in all, or in other words, eight hundred thousand pounds of silver
(at eighty pounds to the talent). Sillig is therefore of opinion that Pliny
is in error here in inserting the word “annua.” The payment of the ten
thousand talents, we learn from the same authorities, was spread over fifty
years.
824 “Folia.” Hardouin prefers the reading “solia,” meaning “thrones,”
or “chairs of state,” probably.
825 Ajasson refuses to place credit in this statement.
826 This vase of Semiramis was her drinking bowl, in much the same
sense that the great cannon at Dover was Queen Elizabeth’s “pocket
pistol.”
827 The country to which, in previous times, the Argonauts had sailed in
quest of the Golden Fleece, or in other words in search of gold, in which
those regions were probably very prolific.
829 This story of the defeat of the great Ramses-Sesostris by a petty king
of Colchis, would almost appear apocryphal. It is not improbable, however,
that Sesostris, when on his Thracian expedition, may have received
a repulse on penetrating further north, accustomed as his troops must have
been, to a warmer climate.
832 “Pegma.” A scaffold with storeys, which were raised or depressed,
to all appearance, spontaneously. Caligula is the emperor meant.
833 Another reading is “seven” pounds in weight, and “nine” pounds;
which would appear to be more probable than seven thousand, and nine
thousand, as given by the Bamberg MS. It is just possible, however, that
the latter may have been the united weights of all the coronets contributed
by Spain and Gaul respectively, the word “inter” being an interpolation.
834 See B. iv. c. 31, B. xi. c. 47, and B. xviii. c. 20.
835 Hence known as the “Golden Day,” according to Dion Cassius,
B. lxiii.
836 For further particulars as to the Golden Palace, see B. xxxvi. c. 24.
848 For ductility and malleability, both which terms may perhaps be included
in the “facilitas” of Pliny, gold is unrivalled among the metals. As
to weight, it is heavier than lead, the specific gravity of gold being 19.258,
and that of lead 11.352. Pliny is therefore wrong in both of these assertions.
849 He forgets asbestus here, a substance which he has mentioned in
B. xix. c. 4.
850 Chlorine, however, and nitro-muriatic acid corrode and dissolve gold,
forming a chloride of gold, which is soluble in water. Ajasson remarks,
that gold becomes volatilized by the heat of a burning-glass of three or
four feet in diameter; and that when it acts as the conductor of a strong
current of electricity, it becomes reduced to dust instantaneously, presenting
a bright greenish light.
851 The gold thus tested was called “obrussum,” “obryzum,” or “obrizum,”
from the Greek ὄβρυζον, meaning “pure gold.”
852 See B. xviii. c. 23, where he calls the chaff used for this purpose by the
name of “acus.”
853 The present mode of assaying the precious metals, is by fusing them
upon a cupel with lead.
854 For which purpose, lead was used, no doubt, in drawing the lines in the
MSS. of the ancients. See Beckmann’s Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 339. Bohn’s Ed.
855 This is far surpassed at the present day, its malleability being such
that it may be beaten into leaves not more than one two hundred and
eighty thousandth of an inch in thickness, and its ductility admitting of
one grain being drawn out into five hundred feet of wire. For further
particulars as to the gold leaf of the ancients, and the art of gilding, as
practised by them, see Beckmann’s Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 391, et seq.
Bohn’s Edition.
857 He alludes to what are now known as pepitas, oval grains of river-gold.
“Striges” is the reading in the Bamberg MS., “strigiles” in the
former editions.
858 “Massa.” As we should say at the present day, “nuggets.”
860 The contrary is now known to be the case; gold is sometimes, though
rarely, found in an oxidized state.
861 As to the solvents of gold, see Note 850 above. Stahl says that three parts
of sub-carbonate of potash, dissolved in water, and heated with three parts
of sulphur and one part of gold, will yield a complete solution of the metal.
862 Aldrovandus relates, in his “Museum Metallicum,” that the grave of
the Emperor Honorius was discovered at Rome about the year 1544, and
that thirty-six pounds’ weight of gold were procured from the mouldering
dress that covered the body. See, on the subject of gold threads, Beckmann’s
Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 415. Bohn’s Edition.
863 The “cloth of gold” of the present day, is made of threads of silk
or hair, wound round with silver wire flattened and gilded.
865 See B. viii. c. 74. Beckmann is of opinion, from a passage of Silius
Italicus, B. xiv. l. 661, that the cloth of Attalus was embroidered with the
needle. See this subject fully discussed in his Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 415.
See also Dr. Yates’s “Textrinum Antiquorum,” pp. 371, 464.
866 “Without entering into any research respecting the minerals
employed for this cement, called ‘leucophoron,’ one may readily conceive
that it must have been a ferruginous ochre, or kind of bole, which is still
used as a ground. Gilding of this kind must have suffered from dampness,
though many specimens of it are still preserved.”—Beckmann’s Hist. Inv.
Vol. II. p. 294. Bohn’s Edition.
868 Literally, “fluid silver.” “The first name here seems to signify
native quicksilver, and the second that separated from the ore by an artificial
process.” Beckmann’s Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 72.
875 Ajasson remarks, that the Castilians still call the surface earth of
auriferous deposits by the name of segullo. He also doubts the correctness of
Pliny’s assertion as to the produce of the mines of Dalmatia.
877 We learn from Ajasson that numerous pits or shafts are still to be
seen in Spain, from which the Romans extracted gold. At Riotento, he
says, there are several of them.
883 Becoming volatilized, and attaching itself in crystals to the side of
the chimney.
884 Or “sweat.” This “sweat” or “silver” would in reality be a
general name for all the minerals that were volatilized by the heat of the
furnace; while under the name of “scoria ” would be comprised pyrites,
quartz, petrosilex, and other similar substances.
885 The cupel or crucible is still known in Spain by the name of tasco.
886 Who were said to have heaped one mountain on another in their war
with the gods.
887 Deep mines in Spain are still called arrugia, a term also used to
signify gold beneath the surface. According to Grimm, arruzi was the
ancient High German name for iron.
911 Pliny no doubt has been imposed upon in this instance.
912 “Solid hammer-work,” in opposition to works in metal, cast and hollow
within.
913 In B. v. c. 20, most probably. See also B. xvi. c. 64.
914 The worship of Anaïtis was probably a branch of the Indian worship
of Nature. The Greek writers sometimes identify this goddess with their
Artemis and their Aphrodite.
915 Holland has strangely mistaken the meaning of the veteran’s reply;
“Yea, sir, that it is; and that methinks you should know best, for even
now a leg of his you have at supper, and all your wealth besides is come
unto you by that saccage.” He then adds, by way of Note, “For Augustus
Cæsar defeited Antonie, and was mightily enriched by the spoile
of him.”
916 In Sicily. According to Valerius Maximus and other writers, a statue
of solid gold was erected by the whole of Greece, in the temple at Delphi,
in honour of Gorgias, who was distinguished for his eloquence and literary
attainments. The leading opinion of Gorgias was, that nothing had any
real existence.
917 The ninetieth Olympiad, about the year 420 B.C., is much more probably
the correct reading; as it was about the seventieth Olympiad, or somewhat
later, that Gorgias was born.
921 Similar to the notion still prevalent, that the application of pure gold
will remove styes on the eyelids.
922 It has been supposed by some, that the “Chrysocolla” of the ancients,
as well as the “Cæruleum,” mentioned in c. 57 of this Book, were the produce
of cobalt; but the more generally received opinion is that “chrysocolla”
(gold-solder) was green verditer, or mountain-green, carbonate and
hydrocarbonate of copper, green and blue, substances which are sometimes
found in gold mines, but in copper mines more particularly. It must not
be confounded with the modern chrysocolla or Borax.
924 The “Reseda luteola,” Dyer’s weed, or Wild woad. See Beckmann’s
Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 478-481, where the identity of the Chrysocolla of
the ancients is discussed at considerable length.
925 As to the identity of this substance, see B. xxxv. c. 52.
927 “Elutam.” Though this is the reading given by the Bamberg MS.,
“luteam” seems preferable; a name owing, probably, to its being coloured
with the plant “lutum,” as mentioned at the end of this Chapter.
928 So called, probably, from being made up into little balls resembling
the “orobus” or vetch.
929 A powder, probably, prepared from “cæruleum.” See the end of the
present Chapter, and Chapter 57 of this Book. Littré renders the words
“in lomentum,” kept “in the form of powder,” without reference to the
peculiar pigment known as “lomentum.”
931 A strong proof that chrysocolla was a preparation from copper, and
not cobalt. Copper owes its name to the Isle of Cyprus, in which it was
found in great abundance. See Beckmann’s Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 480.
Bohn’s Edition.
932 The colour now known by painters as Emerald green.
933 As a “trigarius.” See B. xxviii. c. 72, and B. xxix. c. 5. From
Suetonius, c. 18, we learn that the Emperor Caligula, also, had the Circus
sanded with minium and chrysocolla. Ajasson is of opinion that the
chrysocolla thus employed was a kind of yellow mica or talc.
934 “Arenosam.” He alludes, probably, to the kind previously mentioned
as “aspera” or “rough chrysocolla.”
935 For its identification, see B. xxxiv. cc. 26, 32.
937 Making a spurious kind of “lomentum,” possibly, a pigment mentioned
in c. 57 of this Book. This passage seems to throw some light,
upon the words “in lomentum,” commented upon in Note 929 above.
947 “Thracius lapis.” This stone, which is mentioned also by Nicander,
Galen, Simplicius, and Dioscorides, has not been identified. Holland has
the following Note on this passage: “Which some take for pit-cole, or sea-cole
rather, such as commeth from Newcastle by sea; or rather, a kind of
jeat (jet).” In either case, he is probably wide of the mark, neither coal
nor jet igniting on the application of water.
951 “Plumbum nigrum”—“Black lead,” literally: so called by the ancients,
in contradistinction to “plumbum album,” “white lead,” our “tin,”
probably.
952 Lead ore; identified with “molybdæna” in B. xxxiv. c. 53. Native
sulphurate of lead is now known as “galena.” See Beckmann’s Hist. Inv.
Vol. II. p. 211, where this passage is commented upon.
953 This Beckmann considers to be the same as the “galena” above mentioned;
half-vitrified lead, the “glätte” of the Germans.
954 The specific gravity of lead is 11.352, and of silver only 10.474.
955 From the words μετ’ ἄλλα, “one after another.”
956 It is supposed that these shafts were in the neighbourhood of Castulo,
now Cazlona, near Linares in Spain. It was at Castulo that Hannibal
married his rich wife Himilce; and in the hills north of Linares there are
ancient silver mines still known its Los Pozos de Anibal.
958 The proper reading here, as suggested by Sillig, is not improbably
“aquatini,” “water-carriers.” That, however, found in the MSS. is “Aquitani;”
but those were a people, not of Spain, but of Gaul. Hardouin suggests that
“Accitani” may be the correct reading, a people of that name
in Spain being mentioned in B. iii. c. 5.
963 “Vomica liquoris æterni.” Mercury or quicksilver becomes solidified
and assumes a crystalline texture at 40° below zero. It is found chiefly
in the state of sulphuret, which is decomposed by distillation with iron or
lime. It is also found in a native state.
969 “The first use of quicksilver is commonly reckoned a Spanish invention,
discovered about the middle of the sixteenth century; but it
appears from Pliny, that the ancients were acquainted with amalgam and
its use, not only for separating gold and silver from earthy particles, but
also for gilding.”—Beckmann, Hist. Inv., Vol. I. p. 15. Bohn’s Edition.
970 See the description of the mode of gilding, given in Chapter 20 of
this Book. Beckmann has the following remarks on the present passage:
“That gold-leaf was affixed to metals by means of quicksilver, with the assistance
of heat, in the time of Pliny, we are told by himself in more passages
than one. The metal to be gilded was prepared by salts of every kind,
and rubbed with pumice-stone in order to clean it thoroughly (see Chapter
20), and to render the surface a little rough. This process is similar to
that used at present for gilding with amalgam, by means of heat, especially
as amalgamation was known to the ancients. But, to speak the truth,
Pliny says nothing of heating the metal after the gold is applied, or of
evaporating the quicksilver, but of drying the cleaned metal before the
gold is laid on. Had he not mentioned quicksilver, his gilding might
have been considered as that with gold leaf by means of heat, dorure en
feuille à feu, in which the gold is laid upon the metal after it has been
cleaned and heated, and strongly rubbed with blood-stone, or polished steel.
Felibien (Principes de l’Architecture. Paris, 1676, p. 280) was undoubtedly
right when he regretted that the process of the ancients, the excellence
of which is proved by remains of antiquity, has been lost.”—Hist. Inv.
Vol. II. pp. 294, 295. Bohn’s Edition.
971 Beckmann finds considerable difficulties in this description—“I acknowledge
that this passage I do not fully comprehend. It seems to say
that the quicksilver, when the gold was laid on too thin, appeared through
it, but that this might be prevented by mixing with the quicksilver the
white of an egg. The quicksilver then remained under the gold: a thing
which is impossible. When the smallest drop of quicksilver falls upon
gilding, it corrodes the noble metal, and produces an empty spot. It is,
therefore, incomprehensible to me how this could be prevented by using
the white of an egg. Did Pliny himself completely understand gilding?
Perhaps he only meant to say that many artists gave out the cold-gilding,
where the gold-leaf was laid on with the white of an egg, as gilding by
means of heat.”—Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 295.
972 Chapter 42 of this Book. See also Chapter 20, in Note 868, to which
it has been mentioned as artificial quicksilver.
975 Under the name of “female stimmi,” Ajasson thinks that pure, or
native, antimony is meant, more particularly the lamelliform variety, remarkable
for its smoothness. He thinks it possible, also, that it may have
derived its Greek name “larbason,” or “larbasis,” from its brittleness.
976 Ajasson thinks that under this name, crude antimony or sulphuret of
antimony may have been included; as also sulphuret of lead, sulphuret of
antimony and copper, and sulphuret of antimony and silver; the last of
which is often found covered with an opaque pellicle.
977 “Globis.” The fracture of sulphuret of antimony is, in reality, small
subconchoïdal.
978 “Eye dilating.” Belladonna, a preparation from the Atropa belladonna,
is now used in medicine for this purpose. A similar effect is attributed
in B. xxv. c. 92, to the plant Anagallis. In reality, the application
of prepared antimony would contract the eyelids, and so appear to enlarge
the eyes. This property is peculiar, Ajasson remarks, to sulphuret of antimony,
and sulphuret of antimony and silver.
979 Preparations “for beautifying the eyebrows.” See B. xxi. c. 73, B.
xxiii. c. 51, and B. xxxv. c. 56. Omphale, the Lydian queen, who captivated
Hercules, is represented by the tragic poet Ion, as using “stimmi”
for the purposes of the toilet. It was probably with a preparation of antimony
that Jezebel “painted her face, and tired her head.” 2 Kings, ix. 30.
The “Kohl” used by the females in Egypt and Persia is prepared from antimony.
981 According to Dioscorides, it was prepared as a cosmetic by enclosing
it in a lump of dough, and then burning it in the coals till reduced to a
cinder. It was then extinguished with milk and wine, and again placed
upon coals, and blown till ignition.
982 As to the “nitrum” of the ancients, see B. xxxi. c. 46.
984 “From this passage we may infer that the metal antimony was occasionally
seen by the ancients, though not recognized by them as distinct
from lead.”—Dana’s System of Mineralogy, p. 418. New York, 1850.
985 Pliny has here mistaken the sense of the word στέαρ, which in the
passage of Dioscorides, B. v. c. 99, borrowed probably from the same
source, evidently means dough, and not grease.
986 From ἕλκω, “to drag”—in consequence of its viscous consistency,
Hardouin says.
988 Cerates, adipose or oleaginous plasters. See B. xxiii. c. 81.
989 “Spuma argenti.” This he uses as a general name for fused oxide
of lead, the Litharge of commerce.
990 Ajasson thinks it possible that the “chrysitis,” or “golden” litharge,
may have been the yellow deutoxide of lead; the argyritis, or “silver”
litharge, the white variety of the same deutoxide; and the “molybditis,”
or “leaden” litharge, a general name for sulphuret of lead and silver; of
lead and antimony; of lead, antimony, and bismuth; and of lead, antimony,
and copper. Or perhaps, he thinks, they may have been the respective
names of yellow or golden litharge, white or silver litharge, and terne.
With the latter opinion Delafosse seems to coincide.
991 “Tubulis.” These cakes were probably made in a tubular form.
992 “Vena;” meaning the ore probably in its raw state, and mixed with
earth. All these distinctions are probably unfounded.
997 Nothing whatever is known as to the identity of these varieties of
litharge. Indeed the words themselves are spelt in various ways in the
respective MSS.
998 In B. xxxiv. c. 53, where he identifies it with “galena,” mentioned
in Chapter 31 of this Book.
999 See B. xviii. c. 13, B. xvi. c. 61, and B. xxii. c. 66.
1002 The minium spoken of in this and the following Chapter is our Cinnabar,
a bisulphurate of mercury. This ore is the great source of the mercury
of commerce, from which it is obtained by sublimation. When pure,
it is the same as the manufactured vermilion of commerce.
1003 Intended, no doubt, to be typical of blood and carnage; and indicative
of a very low state of civilization.
1007 The same as the miltos mentioned below, “miltos” being the word
used by Homer, Il. II. 637. This substance is totally different from the
minium of the preceding Chapters, and from that mentioned in c. 40. It
is our red ochre, peroxide of iron, mixed in a greater or less degree with
argillaceous earth.
1008 See B. xxix. c. 8; where he speaks of the mistake made by the physicians
in giving mineral vermilion or minium to their patients instead of
Indian cinnabar. The latter substance is probably identical with that
which is now used for varnishes, being imported from India, and still
known as “dragons’ blood,” the resin of the Ptero-carpus draco, or Calamus
palm.
1023 Dana informs us that minium is usually associated with galena and
with calamine. Syst. Mineral, p. 495.
1024 “Steriles.” Barren of silver, probably; though Hardouin thinks
that it means “barren of lead.” Holland renders it “barraine and void
of the right vermilion.”
1029 “Candelis.” The Abate Requeno thinks that these “candelæ” were
used as a delicate cauterium, simply to keep the wax soft, that it might
receive a polish from the friction of the linen.
1030 Hence the use of it in the middle ages; a reminiscence of which still
exists in our word “rubric.”
1031 Or artificial quicksilver. In reality, hydrargyrus is prepared from the
genuine minium of Pliny, the cinnabar mentioned in Chapter 36: it being
obtained by the sublimation of sulphuret of mercury.
1035 Artificial quicksilver is still used for this purpose. See Note 971 to
Chapter 32 of this Book; also Beckmann’s Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 295.
Bohn’s Edition.
1036 In Chapter 32. He alludes to the use of glair of eggs.
1037 Literally “whetstone.” He is speaking of the stone known to us as
Touchstone, Lydian stone, or Basanite—“a velvet-black siliceous stone or
flinty jasper, used on account of its hardness and black colour for trying
the purity of the precious metals. The colour left on the stone after rubbing
the metal across it, indicates to the experienced eye the amount of
the alloy.”—Dana, Syst. Mineral., p. 242.
1039 As a test. At the present day, concentrated nitric acid is dropped on
the mark left by the metal; and the more readily the mark is effaced, the
less pure is the metal.
1040 This seems to be the meaning of “si sudet protinus.”
1041 A very far-fetched explanation, and very wide of the mark.
1050 As to the identification of “stannum,” on which there have been
great differences of opinion, see B. xxxiv. cc. 47, 48, and the Notes.
1051 For some account of this artist, see Chapter 55 and the Notes at the
end of this Book.
1052 “Silver mirrors were known long before this period, as is proved by
a passage in the Mostellaria of Plautus, A. 1, S. 3, l. 101, where they are
distinctly mentioned. To reconcile this contradiction, Meursius remarks
that Pliny speaks only of his countrymen, and not of the Greeks, who had
such articles much earlier, though the scene in Plautus is at Athens.”—Beckmann,
Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 62. Bohn’s Edition.
1053 “Nuper credi cœptum certiorem imaginem reddi auro opposito
aversis.”—“Of what Pliny says here I can give no explanation. Hardouin
(qy. if not Dalechamps?) is of opinion that mirrors, according to the
newest invention, at that period were covered behind with a plate of gold,
as our mirrors are with an amalgam. But as the ancient plates of silver
were not transparent, how could the gold at the back of them produce any
effect in regard to the image? May not the meaning be that a thin plate
of gold was placed at some distance before the mirror, in order to throw
more light upon its surface? Whatever may have been the case, Pliny
himself seems not to have had much confidence in the invention.”—Beckmann,
Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 62.
1054 Dr. Watson (Chemical Essays, Vol. IV. p. 246) seems to think that
Pliny is here speaking of glass mirrors: “If we admit that Pliny was
acquainted with glass mirrors, we may thus understand what he says
respecting an invention which was then new, of applying gold behind a
mirror. Instead of an amalgam of tin, some one had proposed to cover
the back of the mirror with an amalgam of gold, with which the ancients
were certainly acquainted, and which they employed in gilding.” See
Chapter 20 of the present Book. On the above passage by Dr. Watson,
Beckmann has the following remarks: “This conjecture appears, at any
rate, to be ingenious; but when I read the passage again, without prejudice,
I can hardly believe that Pliny alludes to a plate of glass in a place
where he speaks only of metallic mirrors; and the overlaying with amalgam
requires too much art to allow me to ascribe it to such a period without
sufficient proof. I consider it more probable, that some person had
tried, by means of a polished plate of gold, to collect the rays of light, and
to throw them either on the mirror or the object, in order to render the
image brighter.”—Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 72.
1055 The dog-headed divinity. The seat of his worship was at Cynopolis,
mentioned in B. v. c. 11. Under the Empire his worship became widely
spread both in Greece and at Rome.
1056 Under the word “pingit,” he probably includes the art of enamelling
silver.
1059 He either alludes to the practice of clipping the coin, or else to the
issue of forged silver denarii, short of weight.
1060 During the prætorship of Marius Gratidianus. He was on terms of
great intimacy with Cicero, and was murdered by Catiline in a most barbarous
manner during the proscriptions of Sylla.
1061 By public enactment probably; samples of the false denarius being
sold for the purpose of showing the difference between it and the genuine
coin.
1065 This seems the best translation for “decoxisse creditoribus suis,”
which literally means that he “boiled” or “melted away” his fortune from
his creditors. In this remark Pliny is more witty than usual.
1066 The Triumvir. The first person mentioned in Roman history as
having the cognomen “Dives,” is P. Licinius Crassus, the personage
mentioned in B. xxi. c. 4. As he attained the highest honours of the
state, and died universally respected, he cannot be the person so opprobriously
spoken of by Pliny.
1067 The meaning appears to be doubtful here, as it is not clear whether
“sesterces,” or “sestertia,” “thousands of sesterces,” is meant.
1068 Who cut off his head after his death, and poured molten gold down
his throat.
1069 Originally the slave of Antonia, the mother of Claudius. Agrippina,
the wife of Claudius, admitted him to her embraces, and in conjunction
with her he for some time ruled the destinies of the Roman Empire. He
was poisoned by order of Nero, A.D. 63.
1070 C. Julius Callistus, the freedman of Caligula, in whose assassination
he was an accomplice. The physician Scribonius Largus dedicated his
work to Callistus.
1071 A freedman of the Emperor Claudius, whose epistolary correspondence
he superintended. He was put to death on the accession of Nero,
A.D. 54.
1072 In which case it would be dangerous to speak of them.
1074 According to some authorities, he was a Lydian. He derived his
wealth from his gold mines in the neighbourhood of Celænæ in Phrygia,
and would appear, in spite of Pliny’s reservation, to have been little less
than a king. His five sons accompanied Xerxes; but Pythius, alarmed by
an eclipse of the sun, begged that the eldest might be left behind. Upon
this, Xerxes had the youth put to death, and his body cut in two, the army
being ordered to march between the portions, which were placed on either
side of the road. His other sons were all slain in battle, and Pythius
passed the rest of his life in solitude.
1080 “Anaglypta.” Plate chased in relief. It is mentioned in the Epigram
of Martial above referred to.
1081 “Asperitatemque exciso circa liniarum picturas,”—a passage, the
obscurity of which, as Littré remarks, seems to set translation at defiance.
1082 He alludes, probably to tiers of shelves on the beaufets or sideboards—“repositoria”—similar
to those used for the display of plate in the
middle ages. Petronius Arbiter speaks of a round “repositorium,”
which seems to have borne a considerable resemblance to our “dumb
waiters.” The “repositoria” here alluded to by Pliny were probably
made of silver.
1084 “Carrucæ.” The “carruca” was a carriage, the name of which
only occurs under the emperors, the present being the first mention of it.
It had four wheels and was used in travelling, like the “carpentum.”
Martial, B. iii. Epig. 47, uses the word as synonymous with “rheda.”
Alexander Severus allowed the senators to have them plated with silver.
The name is of Celtic origin, and is the basis of the mediæval word “carucate,”
and the French carrosse.
1085 So called from his victory over the Allobroges.
1086 In allusion to the case of P. Cornelius Rufinus, the consul, who was
denounced in the senate by the censors C. Fabricius Luscinus and Q. Æmilius
Rufus, for being in possession of a certain quantity of silver plate.
This story is also referred to in B. xviii. c. 8, where ten pounds is the
quantity mentioned.
1091 It being lent from house to house. This, no doubt, was said ironically,
and as a sneer at their poverty.
1092 Now Arles. It was made a military colony in the time of Augustus.
See B. iii. c. 5, and B. x. c. 57.
1093 “Pellitum.” There has been considerable doubt as to the meaning
of this, but it is most probable that the “privilege of the fur,” or in other
words, a license to be clad in certain kinds of fur, was conferred on certain
men of rank in the provinces. Holland considers it to be the old participle
of “pello,” and translates the passage “banished out of the country
and nation where his father was born.”
1094 “Triclinia.” The couches on which they reclined when at table.
1103 “Compacta;” probably meaning inlaid like Mosaic.
1104 See B. xiii. c. 29, B. xv. c. 7, and B. xvi. cc. 26, 27, 84.
1105 Meaning, “drum sideboards,” or “tambour sideboards,” their shape,
probably, being like that of our dumb waiters.
1106 The name given to which was “lanx,” plural “lances.”
1107 His age and country are uncertain. We learn, however, from Chapter
55 of this Book, that he flourished before the burning of the Temple of
Diana at Ephesus, B.C. 356. He is frequently mentioned in the classical
writers. See also B. vii. c. 39.
1108 He includes, probably, under this name both Asia Minor and Syria.
See a similar passage in Livy, B. xxxix.
1109 This passage is rejected by Sillig as a needless interpolation.
1116 In allusion to the plebeian origin of C. Marius, who was born at the
village of Cereatæ, near Arpinum. It is more than probable that the
story that he had worked as a common peasant for wages, was an invention
of the faction of Sylla.
1117 “Ille arator Arpinas, et manipularis imperator.”
1118 Meaning the first king of that name. He was son of Mithridates IV.,
king of Pontus.
1119 Appian says that there “was a gold statue of this Mithridates, exhibited
in the triumph of Pompey, eight cubits in height.” Plutarch speaks
of another statue of the same king, exhibited by Lucullus, six feet in
height.
1121 The translation of this passage is somewhat doubtful. We will, therefore,
subjoin that of Holland, who adopts the other version. “As we
may see by our proud and sumptuous dames, that are but commoners and
artizans’ wives, who are forced to make themselves carquans and such ornaments
for their shoes, of silver, because the rigour of the statute provided
in that case will not permit them to weare the same of gold.”
1122 A rhetorician who taught at Rome in the reign of Augustus. The
poet Ovid was one of his pupils. His rival in teaching declamation was
Porcius Latro.
1124 Rings of silver being passed through the prepuce. This practice is
described by Celsus, B. vii. c. 25.
1125 “Videret hinc dona fortium fieri, aut in hæc frangi.”
1126 In B. vii. c. 39, and in Chapter 53 of this Book.
1127 “Quatuor paria ab eo omnino facta sunt.” Sillig, in his Dictionary
of Ancient Artists, finds a difficulty in this passage. “The term ‘omnino’
seems to imply that the productions in question, all of which perished,
were the only works executed by this artist; but we find several passages
of ancient writers, in which vases, &c. engraved by Mentor, are mentioned
as extant. Thus, then, we must conclude, either that the term ‘omnino’
should be understood in the sense of ‘chiefly,’ ‘pre-eminently,’ or that the
individuals claiming to possess works of Mentor, were themselves misinformed,
or endeavoured to deceive others.” If, however, we look at the
word “paria” in a strictly technical sense, the difficulty will probably be
removed. Pliny’s meaning seems to be that Mentor made four pairs, and
no more, of some peculiar kind of vessel probably, and that all these
pairs were now lost. He does not say that Mentor did not make other
works of art, in single pieces. Thiersch, Act. Acad. Monac. v. p. 128, expresses
an opinion that the word “omnino” is a corruption, and that in
it lies concealed the name of the kind of plate that is meant.
1130 From Pausanias we learn that he was a statuary and engraver on
plate, born at Carthage; but Raoul Rochette thinks that he was a native
of Chalcedon. He is mentioned also by Cicero, In Verrem, 4. 14, and in
the Culex, l. 66, ascribed by some to Virgil.
1131 His country is uncertain. According to the statements of Pausanias,
B. i. c. 28, he must have been a contemporary of Phidias, about Olymp.
84, B.C. 444. He is mentioned also by Propertius, Martial, and Statius.
1132 His birth-place is unknown, but he probably lived about the time of
Phidias, and we learn from Pausanias that he was living when the plague
ceased at Athens, in B.C. 429. He is mentioned also by Cicero, Ovid,
Quintilian, Lucian, and Dionysius of Halicarnassus.
1142 Beyond the mention made of him in B. xxxiv. c. 19, no particulars
relative to him are known.
1143 Other readings of this name are “Lædus Stratiotes,” “Ledis Thracides,”
“Hieris Thracides,” and “Lidistratices.” The Bamberg MS. has
“Hedys Trachides.” Salmasius, Hardouin, and Sillig propose “Leostratides,”
and Thiersch “Lysistratides.”
1151 “Crustarius.” Of this artist nothing further is known.
1152 Yellow or brown Ochre, probably. Ajasson thinks that under this
name may be included peroxide of iron, hydroxide of iron in a stalactitic
and mamillary form, and compact peroxide of iron, imparting a colour to
argillaceous earth.
1153 “Scaly and ochrey brown iron ore are decomposed earthy varieties,
often soft like chalk; yellow ochre is here included.”—Dana, Syst. Mineral,
p. 436.
1156 “Abacos.” Small compartments
or partitions in a square form on the walls of rooms.
1157 See B. vii. c. 57, where he is called an Athenian, whereas he was a
native of Thasos. He was one of the most eminent painters of antiquity,
and flourished in the age of Pericles. See a further account of him in
B. xxxv. c. 35.
1158 Son of Phanochus, and contemporary of Polygnotus. See B. xxxv.
c. 25, where it is stated that in conjunction with Polygnotus, he either
invented some new colours, or employed them in his paintings on a better
plan than that previously adopted.
1159 “It is possible that the ‘cæruleum’ of the ancients may in some cases
have been real ultramarine, but properly and in general, it was only copper
ochre.”—Beckmann’s Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 472. Bohn’s Edition. Delafosse
identifies it with blue carbonate and hydrocarbonate of copper, one
of the two azurites.
1160 “Candidiorem nigrioremve, et crassiorem tenuioremve.”
1161 Beckmann thinks that Pliny is here alluding to an artificial kind of
“cæruleum.” “Pliny clearly adds to it an artificial colour, which in my
opinion was made in the same manner as our lake; for he speaks of an
earth, which when boiled with plants, acquired their blue colour.”—Hist.
Inv., Vol. II. p. 480.
1162 Supposed by Hardouin to have been “glastum” or “woad,” the Isatis
tinctoria of Linnæus, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 2.
1164 A blue powder; see Chapter 27 of this Book. Beckmann has the
following remarks on this and the preceding lines: “The well-known
passage of Pliny in which Lehmann thinks he can with certainty discover
cobalt, is so singular a medley that nothing to be depended on can be
gathered from it. The author, it is true, where he treats of mineral pigments,
seems to speak of a blue sand which produced different shades of
blue paint, according as it was pounded coarser or finer. The palest powder
was called lomentum, and this Lehmann considers as our powder-blue. I
am, however, fully convinced that the cyanus of Theophrastus, the cæruleum
of Pliny, and the chrysocolla (see Chapter 26), were the blue copper earth
already mentioned, which may have been mixed and blended together.”—Hist.
Inv. Vol. I. pp. 480, 481. Bohn’s Edition.
1165 According to Vitruvius, B. vii. c. 11, the manufactory of Vestorius
was at Puteoli, now Pozzuoli. This was probably the same C. Vestorius
who was also a money-lender and a friend of Atticus, and with whom
Cicero had monetary transactions. He is mentioned as “Vestorium meum,”
in the Epistles of Cicero to Atticus.
1166 For colouring surfaces of clay or cretaceous earth. This kind was also
manufactured by Vesturius, most probably.
1167 “Idem et Puteolani usus, præterque ad fenestras.” “The expression
here, usus ad fenestras, has been misapplied by Lehmann, as a strong proof
of his assertion; for he explained it as if Pliny had said that a blue pigment
was used for painting window-frames; but glass windows were at
that time unknown. I suspect that Pliny meant to say only that one
kind of paint could not be employed near openings which afforded a
passage to the light, as it soon decayed and lost its colour. This would
have been the case in particular with lake, in which there was a mixture of
vegetable particles.”—Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 480.
1168 “Indian” pigment. Probably our “indigo.” It is again mentioned,
and at greater length, in B. xxxv. c. 27. See also Beckmann, Hist.
Inv. Vol. II. pp. 259, 267. Bohn’s Edition.
1169 This is probably a more correct reading than “seven.”
1170 See B. xxxv. c. 19. Vitruvius, B. vii. c. 14, describes an exactly
similar method adopted by dyers for imitating the colour of Attic sil, or
ochre, mentioned in Chapter 56.
1171 A quarter in the city of Capua, inhabited by druggists and perfumers;
see B. xvi. c. 18, and B. xxxiv. c. 25.
1172 In some MSS. the reading here is “Domitius,” and in others the
name is omitted altogether. We learn from the writings of Suetonius,
that the Emperor Domitian devoted himself to literary pursuits in his
younger days, and Quintilian and the younger Pliny speak of his poetical
productions as equal to those of the greatest masters. Sillig expresses an
opinion that Pliny may possibly have borrowed something from his works,
and inserted his name, with a view of pleasing the young prince and his
father, the Emperor Vespasian.
1173 He is quoted in Chapter 9 of this Book, where it appears that he took
his cognomen on account of his friendship for C. Gracchus. He wrote a
work, “De Potestatibus,” which gave an account of the Roman magistrates
from the time of the kings. A few fragments of this work, which was
highly esteemed by the ancients, are all that remain.
1179 Calvus Licinius Macer was the son of C. Licinius Macer, a person of
prætorian rank, who, on being impeached of extortion by Cicero, committed
suicide. We learn from our author, B. xxxiv. c. 50, that in his
youth he devoted himself to study with the greatest zeal, and applied himself
with singular energy to intellectual pursuits. His constitution, however,
was early exhausted, and he died in his 35th or 36th year, leaving
behind him twenty-one orations. We learn from Cicero and Quintilian
that his compositions were carefully moulded after the models of the Attic
school, but were deficient in ease and freshness. As a poet he was the
author of many short pieces, equally remarkable for their looseness and
elegance. He wrote also some severe lampoons on Pompey and Cæsar,
and their respective partisans. Ovid and Horace, besides several of the
prose writers, make mention of him.
1191 The person mentioned in Chapter 13 of this Book, is probably different
from those of the same name mentioned at the end of Books ii. and iv. If
so, no further particulars are known of him.
1192 It seems impossible to say which of the physicians of this name is
here alluded to. See end of Books iv. and xii.
1201 As King Attalus was very skilful in medicine, Hardouin is of
opinion that he is the person here meant; see end of B. viii.
1202 A different person, most probably, from the writer of Pliny’s age,
mentioned in B. xxxvii. c. 2. The Xenocrates here mentioned is probably
the same person that is spoken of in B. xxxv. c. 36, a statuary of the
school of Lysippus, and the pupil either of Tisicrates or of Euthycrates,
who flourished about B.C. 260.
1203 There were two artists of this name, prior to the time of Pliny; a
sculptor, mentioned by him in B. xxxiv. c. 19, and a painter, contemporary
with Apelles, mentioned in B. xxxv. c. 36. It is impossible to say which
of them, if either, is here meant.
1206 It is impossible to say which writer of this name is here meant. See
end of Books iv., viii., xi., and xx.
1207 A statuary, sculptor, and chaser in silver, who flourished at Rome
about B.C. 60. He was a native of Magna Græcia, in the south of Italy.
He is not only mentioned in Chapter 55 of the present Book, but also in
B. xxxv. c. 45, as an artist of the highest distinction. His narrow escape
from a panther, while copying from nature, is mentioned in B. xxxvi. c. 4.
His five Books on the most celebrated works of sculpture and chasing were
looked upon as a high authority in art. He was also the head of a school
of artists.
1208 A writer on painting of this name is mentioned by Diogenes Laertius,
B. vii. c. 12. He is probably the same as the person here mentioned, and
identical with the Greek sculptor mentioned by Pliny in B. xxxiv. c. 19,
who probably flourished about 240 B.C. The Toreutic Art, “Toreutice,”
was the art of making raised work in silver or bronze, either by graving
or casting: but the exact meaning of the word is somewhat uncertain.
1209 Menæchmus of Sicyon, probably; see end of B. iv., also B. xxxiv. c. 19.
1210 If he is really a different person from the Xenocrates mentioned above,
nothing is known of him.
1212 Possibly one of the persons mentioned at the end of Books viii., xix.,
and xxxi. If not, nothing whatever is known of him.
1213 An Athenian writer, surnamed “Periegetes.” The work here mentioned,
is alluded to by other writers under different names. From a
passage in Athenæus, he is supposed to have lived after the time of Antiochus
Epiphanes.
1215 The present Book is translated by the late Dr. Bostock, the translation
being corrected by the readings of the Bamberg MS., which do not appear
to have come under his notice. Some Notes by Dr. Bostock will be also
found at the commencement of Books 33 and 35; they are distinguished
by the initial B.
1216 “Æris Metalla.” The word “Æs” does not entirely correspond to
our word “brass;” the brass of the moderns being a compound of copper
and zinc, while the “Æs” of the ancients was mostly composed of copper
and tin, and therefore, would be more correctly designated by the word
“bronze.” But this last term is now so generally appropriated to works of
art, that it would seem preferable to employ in most cases the more general
terms “copper” or “brass.” For an excellent account of the “Æs” of the
ancients, see Smith’s Dict. Antiq. “Æs.”—B. Mr. Westmacott, in the
above-mentioned article, says that the ancient “Æs” has been found,
upon analysis, to contain no zinc, but in nearly every instance to be a mixture
of copper and tin, like our bronze. Beckmann says, on the other
hand, that the mixture of zinc and copper now called “brass,” first discovered
by ores, abundant in zinc, was certainly known to the ancients.
“In the course of time, an ore, which must have been calamine, was added
to copper while melting, to give it a yellow colour.” Hist. Inv. Vol. II.
pp. 32, 33. Bohn’s Edition. There can be little doubt that the native
Cadmia of Chapter 22 of this Book was our Calamine, hydrosilicate of
zinc, or carbonate of zinc, or else copper ore impregnated with calamine.
1218 “Stipis auctoritas.” The standard in money payments.
1219 These terms must have come into use when brass, “æs,” was the
ordinary medium, of circulation.—B. Their meaning is, “soldiers’ pay,”
“tribunes of the treasury,” the “public treasury,” “made bondmen for
debt,” and “mulcted of their pay.”
1221 “Collegium” The colleges of the priests and of the augurs being
the first two associated bodies.—B.
1222 In B. xxxiii. c. 31, where we have an account of the ores of silver.—B.
1223 Pliny again refers to this mineral in the 22d Chapter. We have no
means of ascertaining, with certainty, what is the substance to which this
name was applied by the ancients. The ores of copper are very numerous,
and of various chemical constitutions: the most abundant, and those
most commonly employed in the production of the pure metal, are the
sulphurets, more especially what is termed copper pyrites, and the oxides.
It has been supposed, by some commentators, that the Cadmia of the ancients
was Calamine, which is an ore of zinc; but we may be confident
that the Æs of the ancients could not be produced from this substance,
because, as has been stated above, the Æs contains no zinc. I must, however,
observe that the contrary opinion is maintained by M. Delafosso.—B.
See Note 1216 above.
1224 The inhabitants of Bergamum, the modern Bergamo.—B. See B. iii.
c. 21.
1225 Aristotle gives the same account of the copper ore of Cyprus. Chalcitis
is also spoken of by Dioscorides, as an ore of copper.—B. See further
as to “Chalcitis,” in Chapter 29 of this Book.
1226 There has been much discussion respecting the nature of this substance,
and the derivation of the word. Hardouin conceives it probable
that it was originally written “orichalcum,” i.e. “mountain brass” or
“copper.”—B. Ajasson considers it to be native brass, a mixture of copper
and zinc. In the later writers it signifies artificial brass. The exact composition
of this metal is still unknown, but there is little doubt that Hardouin
is right in his supposition as to the origin of the name.
1227 Possibly so called from Sallustius Crispus, the historian, who was one
of the secretaries of Augustus.
1228 There is some doubt respecting the locality of these people; they are
enumerated by Pliny among the inhabitants of the mountainous districts of
Savoy, B. iii. c. 24, and are referred to by Ptolemy.—B.
1230 It was named “Marian,” after the celebrated Marius, and “Corduban,”
from the place whence it was procured; probably the mountains near
Corduba, in Spain, well known as the birth-place of the two Senecas and
of Lucan.—B. See B. iii. c. 3, and B. xix. c. 43.
1231 No light is thrown upon the nature either of Cadmia or Aurichalcum
by this statement; we only learn from it that different compounds, or substances
possessing different physical properties, went under the common
appellation of Æs, and were, each of them, employed in the formation of
coins.—B.
1232 “Dupondiariis.” The “as,” it must be remembered, originally
weighed one pound. See B. xxxiii. c. 13, and the Introduction to Vol. III.
1233 He alludes to the ancient works of art in this compound metal.
1236 No one has accidentally stumbled upon the art of making this composite
metal.
1237 We have an account of the destruction of Corinth, and the accidental
formation of this compound, in Florus, B. ii. c. 16. Although this account
was generally received by the ancients, we may venture to assert,
that it cannot be correct; we cannot conceive the possibility of such a
fusion taking place during the destruction of the city, or of the complete
union of the components, in the mode in which they have been found to
exist.—B.
1241 The Delian brass is mentioned by Cicero, in his oration “Pro Roscio
Amerino,” s. 46, and in his Fourth oration “In Verrem,” s. 1.—B. Pausanias,
in his “Eliaca,” says that the Spanish copper, or copper of Tartessus,
was the first known.
1242 Or Cattle Market: in the Eighth Region of the City. See B. xxxv.
c. 7, and Chapter 16 of this Book.
1243 A distinguished statuary and engraver on silver. He lived in Olympiad
87. Further mention is made of him by Cicero, Ovid, Strabo, and
Pausanias. See also Chapter 19 of this Book.
1244 There were several artists of this name. The elder Polycletus, a
native either of Sicyon or of Argos, is probably the one here referred to.
For further particulars of him, see Chapter 19.
1245 The words in the original are, respectively candelabra, superficies,
and scapi.—B.
1246 Probably a proverbial expression at Rome, as it is employed by Juvenal,
in an analogous manner, upon another occasion; Sat. iii. l. 132.—B.
1247 Plutarch speaks of the Geganii as an ancient noble family at Rome.
1249A.U.C. 585; we have an account of it in Livy, B. xiv. c. 42.—B.
1250 This building is referred to by Velleius Paterculus, in the beginning
of the Second Book of his History.—B. According to Aurelius Victor,
it was situated in the Ninth Region of the City.
1251 The Temple of Vesta is described by Ovid, Fasti, B. vi. l. 265,
et seq.—B.
1252 C. Camillus probably, the Roman jurist and friend of Cicero.
1254 “Triclinia,” “abaci,” and “monopodia;” these appear to have been
couches for dining-tables, tables furnished with cupboards, and tables
standing on a single foot. Livy, B. xxxix. c. 6, informs us, that Cneius
Manlius, in his triumphal procession, introduced into Rome various articles
of Asiatic luxury; “Lectos æratos, vestem stragulam preciosam, monopodia,
et abacos.” We are not to suppose that the whole of these articles
were made of brass, but that certain parts of them were formed of this
metal, or else were ornamented with brass.—B.
1256 “Cortinas tripodum.” These articles of furniture consisted of a
table or slab, supported by three feet, which was employed, like our sideboards,
for the display of plate, at the Roman entertainments.—B.
1257 “Lychnuchi pensiles;” this term is applied by Suetonius, Julius,
s. 37; we may conceive that they were similar to the modern chandeliers.—B.
1258 This temple was dedicated by Augustus A.U.C. 726. The lamps in it,
resembling trees laden with fruit, are mentioned by Victor in his description
of the Tenth Quarter of the City.—B.
1260 We have an account of this event in Livy, B. ii. c. 41, in Valerius
Maximus, and in Dionysius of Halicarnassus.—B.
1261 “Iconicæ,” “portrait statues,” from εἴκων, of the same meaning.
This term is employed by Suetonius, in speaking of a statue of Caligula,
c. 22.—B.
1262 Pisistratus. These statues are mentioned in the 19th Chapter of this
Book, as being the workmanship of Praxiteles.—B.
1263 See B. vii. cc. 31, 34: B. viii. c. 74: and B. ix. c. 63.
1264 Near the Temple of Janus, in the Eighth Region of the City.
1265 The Luperci were the priests of Pan, who, at the celebration of their
games, called Lupercalia, were in the habit of running about the streets of
Rome, with no other covering than a goat’s skin tied about the loins.—B.
1267 We are informed by Cicero, De Off. B. iii. c. 30, and by Valerius
Maximus, B. ii. c. 7, that Marcinus made a treaty with the Numantines,
which the senate refused to ratify, and that he was, in consequence, surrendered
to the enemy. We may suppose that he regarded the transaction
as redounding more to the discredit of the senate than of himself.—B.
1269 In the First Region of the City, near the Capenian Gate.
1270 “Celetes;” this appellation is derived from the Greek word κέλης,
“swift,” and was applied to those who rode on horseback, in opposition to
the charioteers—B.
1271 Poinsinet remarks that Pliny has forgotten the gilded chariot, with
six horses, which Cneius Cornelius dedicated in the Capitol, two hundred
years before Augustus; he also refers to an ancient inscription in Gruter,
which mentions chariots of this description.—B.
1272 Mænius was consul with Furius Camillus, A.U.C. 416; we have an
account of his victories over the Latins and other neighbouring nations
in Livy, B. viii. c. 14.—B.
1273 We have an account of this transaction in Livy, B. viii. c. 14. This
trophy is also mentioned by Florus, B. i. c. 11. The “Suggestus” was
an elevated place, formed for various purposes, the stage from which the
orators addressed the people, the place from which the general addressed
his soldiers, and the seat occupied by the emperor at the public games.—B.
1274 Florus, B. ii. c. 2, gives an account of the arrangements and equipment
of the Carthaginian fleet, the victory of Duillius, and the rostral
monument erected in its commemoration.—B.
1276 “Unciariâ stipe;” the uncia was the twelfth part of the “as,” and
the word stips was regarded as equivalent to as, as being the usual pay of
the soldiers.—B. See Introduction to Vol. III.
1278 This circumstance is mentioned by Cicero in his Defence of Milo,
§ 90-1.—B.
1279 We have some account of Hermodorus in Cicero’s Tusc. Quæs.
B. v. c. 36.—B.
1280 See B. x. c. 2, B. xviii. c. 3, and B. xxxiii. c. 7.
1281 Livy, B. ii. c. 10, and Valerius Maximus, B. iii. c. 2, give an account
of this event. A. Gellius incidentally mentions the statue, and its position
in the Comitium, B. iv. c. 5.—B.
1282 We are informed by Dion Cassius, that there were eight statues in the
Capitol, seven of which were of the kings, and the eighth of Brutus, who
overthrew the kingly government; at a later period the statue of Cæsar
was placed by the side of that of Brutus.—B.
1283 Suetonius, speaking of this temple, remarks, that though dedicated to
the brothers Castor and Pollux, it was, only known as the Temple of
Castor.—B.
1284 We have an account of the victory of Tremulus over the Hernici,
and of the statue erected in honour of him, in Livy, B. ix. c. 43.—B.
1285 This event is referred to by Cicero, Philipp. ix., 5.—B.
1286 Florus, B. ii. c. 5, gives an account of the murder of P. Junius and
T. Coruncanius.—B.
1287 In the Bamberg MS. the reading is “unum se. verbum.” Gronovius
is probably right in his conjecture that the word is “senatus consulti.”
1295 We have an account of the exploit of Clælia in Livy, B. ii. c. 13, and
in Valerius Maximus, B. iii. c. 2: there is a reference to this statue in
Seneca, de Consol. c. 16.—B.
1301 “In Octaviæ operibus.” These were certain public buildings, erected
in Rome by Augustus, and named by him after his sister Octavia; they are
mentioned by Suetonius.—B.
1302 Valerius Maximus refers to this event, but he names the individual
Statius Servilius, B. i. c. 8, § 6.—B.
1304 We have an account of the attack by Hannibal on Rome in the
twenty-sixth Book of Livy, but we have no mention of the particular circumstance
here referred to.—B.
1306 Livy, B. i. c. 19, informs us, that Numa made Janus of a form to
denote both peace and war.—B.
1307 The mode in which the fingers were placed, so as to serve the purpose
here indicated, is supposed to have been by their forming the letters which
were the Roman numerals for the figures in question. We are informed
that some MSS. of Pliny give the number three hundred and fifty-five only,
and there is reason to believe that, in the time of Numa, this was considered
to be the actual number of days in the year. Some of the commentators,
however, are disposed to read three hundred and sixty-five; and this opinion
derives some support from Macrobius, who refers to this statue as indicating
this latter number with its fingers.—B. The Bamberg MS. gives three
hundred and sixty-five.
1309 “Misoromæus”—“Roman-hater.” See end of B. iii.
1310 Pliny himself informs us, in B. xxxv. c. 45, that the statue of Jupiter
in the Capitol, erected by Tarquinius Priscus, was formed of earth.—B.
1311 The art of moulding or modelling in argillaceous earth; see B. xxxv.
cc. 43, 45.
1312 See B. xxxvi. c. 2, where he informs us that this theatre was hardly
one month in use.—B.
1313 Hardouin gives several quotations illustrative of his liberality in
bestowing ornaments in the City, and his inattention to his domestic
concerns.—B.
1314 The brothers Lucius and Marcus, the former of whom triumphed in
the Mithridatic, the latter in the Macedonian War.—B.
1317 The absolute number of statues assigned to Lysippus differs considerably
in the different editions, as is the case in almost every instance where
figures are concerned. Pliny gives a further account of his works in the
next two Chapters and in the following Book.—B.
1318 “Aureum.” See B. xxxiii. c. 13, and B. xxxvii. c. 3.
1319 In their attack upon Flavius Sabinus, the brother of Vespasian;
A.U.C. 822.
1322 Better known by the name of Q. Fabius Maximus; he acquired the
soubriquet of Verrucosus from a large wart on the upper lip.—B.
1323 The Colossus of Rhodes was begun by Chares, but he committed
suicide, in consequence of having made some mistake in the estimate; the
work was completed by Laches, also an inhabitant of Lindos.—B.
1324 It remained on the spot where it was thrown down for nearly nine
hundred years, until the year 653 A.D., when Moavia, khalif of the
Saracens, after the capture of Rhodes, sold the materials; it is said that
it required nine hundred camels to remove the remains.—B.
1326 He is mentioned by Columella, in his Introduction to his work De
Re Rusticâ, in connexion with the most celebrated Grecian artists.—B.
1327 Suetonius, in describing the temple which Augustus dedicated to
Apollo, on the Palatine Hill, speaks of the Portico with the Latin and
Greek library.—B.
1328 This victory took place A.U.C. 461; we have an account of it in Livy,
the concluding Chapter of the Tenth Book.—B.
1329 This was a statue of Jupiter, placed on the Alban Mount, twelve miles
from Rome. At this place the various states of Latium exercised their
religious rites in conjunction with the Romans; it was sometimes called
Latialis.—B. See B. iii. c. 9, and Notes; Vol. I. p. 205.
1331 Decius is said by Hardouin to have been a statuary, but nothing is
known respecting him or his works.—B. He probably lived about the
time of the Consul P. Cornelius Lentulus Spinther, A.U.C. 697.
1334 St. Jerome informs us, that Vespasian removed the head of Nero, and
substituted that of the Sun with seven rays. Martial refers to it in the
Second Epigram De Spectaculis, and also B. i. Ep. 71.—B.
1335 “Parvis admodum surculis.” There is, it appears, some difficulty in
determining the application of the word surculis to the subject in question,
and we have no explanation of it by any of the commentators. Can it
refer to the frame of wicker work which contained the model into which
the melted metal was poured?—B.
1336 This observation has been supposed to imply, that Zenodotus cast his
statues in a number of separate pieces, which were afterwards connected
together, and not, as was the case with the great Grecian artists, in one
entire piece.—B.
1338 The term signum, which is applied to the Corinthian figures, may
mean a medallion, or perhaps a seal-ring or brooch; we only know that
it must have been something small, which might be carried about the person,
or, at least, easily moved from place to place.—B. Statuette, probably.
1339 Her riddle, and its solution by Œdipus, are too well known to need
repetition here.
1342 The “Avenger.” In the Forum of Augustus, in the Eighth Region
of the City.
1343 “Regia.” The palace of Minerva, also in the Forum of Augustus.—B.
1344 See B. vii. c. 39, B. xxxv. c. 34, and B. xxxvi. c. 4.
1345 We have an account of this statue, and of the temple in which it was
placed, by Pausanias, B. v. There is no work of Phidias now in existence;
the sculptures in the Parthenon were, however, executed by his pupils and
under his immediate directions, so that we may form some judgment of
his genius and taste.—B. There is a foot in the British Museum, said to
be the work of Phidias.
1346 An Athenian; see B. xxxvi. c. 5. He is spoken of in high terms by
Pausanias and Valerius Maximus.
1347 Tutor of Ptolichus of Corcyra, and highly distinguished for his statues
of the slayers of the tyrants at Athens. He is mentioned also by Lucian
and Pausanias.
1348 The reading is uncertain here, the old editions giving “Nestocles.”
We shall only devote a Note to such artists as are mentioned by other
authors besides Pliny.
1350 There were probably two artists of this name; one an Argive, tutor
of Phidias, and the other a Sicyonian, the person here referred to.
1351 A native of Ægina, mentioned by Pausanias. There is also a statuary
of Elis of the same name, mentioned by Pausanias, and to whom
Thiersch is of opinion reference is here made.
1355 Again mentioned by Pliny, as a native of Rhegium in Italy.
1356 A native of Paros, mentioned also by Pausanias and Strabo.
1357 Probably “Perillus,” the artist who made the brazen bull for Phalaris,
the tyrant of Agrigentum. The old reading is “Parelius.”
1358 This and the following word probably mean one person—“Asopodorus
the Argive.”
1359 Perhaps the same person that is mentioned by Pausanias, B. vi. c. 20,
as having improved the form of the starting-place at the Olympic Games.
1360 Mentioned by Pausanias as an Arcadian, and son of Clitor.
1361 A native of Clitorium in Arcadia, and mentioned also by Pausanias.
1362 He is said by Pausanias and Athenæus to have been the son, also, of
Myron.
1363 Son of Motho, and a native of Argos. He was brother and instructor
of the younger Polycletus, of Argos. He is mentioned also by Pausanias
and Tatian.
1364 He is once mentioned by Pausanias, and there is still extant the basis
of one of his works, with his name inscribed.
1365 It is supposed that there were two artists of this name, both natives
of Sicyon, the one grandson of the other. They are both named by Pausanias.
1366 Probably a Sicyonian; he is mentioned also by Pausanias.
1367 As Pliny mentions two artists of this name, it is impossible to say to
which of them Pausanias refers as being an Athenian, in B. vi. c. 4.
1368 The elder artist of this name. He was an Athenian, and his sister
was the wife of Phocion. He is also mentioned by Plutarch and Pausanias.
1369 An Athenian; he is mentioned also by Vitruvius, Pausanias, and
Tatian. Winckelmann mentions an inscription relative to him, which, however,
appears to be spurious.
1370 He is mentioned also by Pausanias, and is supposed by Sillig to have
been a Theban.
1371 Praxiteles held a high rank among the ancient sculptors, and may be
considered as second to Phidias alone; he is frequently mentioned by Pausanias
and various other classical writers. Pliny gives a further account of
the works of Praxiteles in the two following Books.—B.
1372 He was also an eminent painter, and is also mentioned by Quintilian,
Dio Chrysostom, and Plutarch.
1375 This great artist, a native of Sicyon, has been already mentioned in
B. vii. c. 39, and in the two preceding Chapters of the present Book; he is
again mentioned in B. xxxv. c. 39.—B. See note 1344 above.
1376 Also a native of Sicyon. He is mentioned by Tatian.
1377 Mentioned also by Pausanias, Plutarch, Strabo, and Appian. The
next two names in former editions stand as one, “Euphronides.”
1378 Supposed to have been an architect, and builder of the Pharos near
Alexandria: see B. xxxvi. c. 18. The same person is mentioned also by
Strabo, Lucian, and Suidas.
1379 An Athenian. He is mentioned also by Pausanias, Plutarch, Diogenes
Laertius, and Tatian.
1381 A Sicyonian, pupil of Lysippus. He is also mentioned by Pausanias;
see also B. xxxvi. c. 4.
1382 Son and pupil of Lysippus. He is mentioned also by Tatian, and by
some writers as the instructor of Xenocrates.
1383 Sillig thinks that this is a mistake made by Pliny for “Daïppus,” a
statuary mentioned by Pausanias.
1384 Son of Praxiteles, and mentioned by Tatian in conjunction with Euthycrates.
The elder Cephisodotus has been already mentioned. See Note 1368.
1385 Another son of Praxiteles. He is also alluded to by Pausanias, though
not by name.
1386 His country is uncertain, but he was preceptor of Mygdon of Soli.
See B. xxxv. c. 40.
1387 Mentioned also by Tatian; his country is unknown.
1388 It is doubtful whether Pausanias alludes, in B. vi. c. 4, to this artist,
or to the one of the same name mentioned under Olymp. 102. See Note 1367.
1389 Sillig suggests that this word is an adjective, denoting the country of
Polycles, in order to distinguish him from the elder Polycles.
1390 We learn from Pausanias that he worked in conjunction with Timarchides.
The other artists here mentioned are quite unknown.
1391 Sillig, in his “Dictionary of Ancient Artists,” observes that “this
passage contains many foolish statements.” Also that there is “an obvious
intermixture in it of truth and falsehood.”
1392 This is universally admitted to have been one of the most splendid
works of art. It is celebrated by various writers; Pausanias speaks of it in
B. i. See also B. xxxvi. c. 4.—B.
1393 As being made for the Temple of Diana at Ephesus.
1394 Probably “Callimorphos,” or “Calliste.” We learn from Pausanias
that it was placed in the Citadel of Athens. Lucian prefers it to every
other work of Phidias.
1395 A figure of a female “holding keys.” The key was one of the
attributes of Proserpina, as also of Janus; but the latter was an Italian
divinity.
1396 “Ædem Fortunæ hujusce diei.” This reading, about which there has
been some doubt, is supported by an ancient inscription in Orellius.
1397 “Artem toreuticen.” See Note at the end of B. xxxiii.
1398 Pliny has here confounded two artists of the same name; the
Polycletus who was the successor of Phidias, and was not much inferior to
him in merit, and Polycletus of Argos, who lived 160 years later, and who
also executed many capital works, some of which are here mentioned. It
appears that Cicero, Vitruvius, Strabo, Quintilian, Plutarch, and Lucian
have also confounded these two artists; but Pausanias, who is very correct
in the account which he gives us of all subjects connected with works of
art, was aware of the distinction; and it is from his observations that we
have been enabled to correct the error into which so many eminent writers
had fallen.—B.
1399 Derived from the head-dress of the statue, which had the “head ornamented
with a fillet.” Lucian mentions it.
1401 “Canon.” This no doubt was the same statue as the Doryphoros.
See Cicero, Brut. 86, 296.
1402 Or “strigil.” Visconti says that this was a statue of Tydeus purifying
himself from the murder of his brother. It is represented on gems
still in existence.
1403 “Talo incessentem.” “Gesner (Chrestom. Plin.) has strangely explained
these words as intimating a person in the act of kicking another.
He seems to confound the words talus and calx.”—Sillig, Dict. Ancient
Artists.
1404 “The players at dice.” This is the subject of a painting found at
Herculaneum.—B.
1405 The “Leader.” A name given also to Mercury, in Pausanias, B.
viii. c. 31. See Sillig, Dict. Ancient Artists.
1406 “Carried about.” It has been supposed by some commentators,
that Artemon acquired this surname from his being carried about in a
litter, in consequence of his lameness; a very different derivation has been
assigned by others to the word, on the authority of Anacreon, as quoted
by Heraclides Ponticus, that it was applied to Artemon in consequence of
his excessively luxurious and effeminate habits of life.—B. It was evidently
a recumbent figure. Ajasson compares this voluptuous person to
“le gentleman Anglais aux Indes”—“The English Gentleman in India!”
1408 “Quadrata.” Brotero quotes a passage from Celsus, B. ii c. 1,
which serves to explain the use of this term as applied to the form of a
statue; “Corpus autem habilissimum quadratum est, neque gracile, neque
obesum.”—B. “The body best adapted for activity is square-built, and
neither slender nor obese.”
1409 “Ad unum exemplum.” Having a sort of family likeness, similarly
to our pictures by Francia the Goldsmith, and Angelica Kaufmann.
1410 Myron was born at Eleutheræ, in Bœotia; but having been presented
by the Athenians with the freedom of their city, he afterwards resided
there, and was always designated an Athenian.—B.
1411 This figure is referred to by Ovid, De Ponto, B. iv. Ep. 1, l. 34, as
also by a host of Epigrammatic writers in the Greek Anthology.
1413 “Player with the Discus.” It is mentioned by Quintilian and Lucian.
There is a copy of it in marble in the British Museum, and one in the
Palazzo Massimi at Home. The Heifer of Myron is mentioned by Procopius,
as being at Rome in the sixth century. No copy of it is known to
exist.
1414 Seen by Pausanias in the Acropolis at Athens.
1419 Mentioned by Cicero In Verrem, Or. 4. This Circus was in the
Eleventh Region of the city.
1420 See the Anthology, B. iii. Ep. 14, where an epigram on this subject
is ascribed to Anytes or Leonides; but the Myro mentioned is a female.
See Sillig, Dict. Ancient Artists.
1421 She was a poetess of Teios or Lesbos, and a contemporary of Sappho.
1422 “Multiplicasse veritatem.” Sillig has commented at some length on
this passage, Dict. Ancient Artists.
1427 From the Greek word Δικαιὸς, “just,” or “trustworthy.”—B.
1428 Diogenes Laertius mentions a Pythagoras, a statuary, in his life of
his celebrated namesake, the founder of the great school of philosophy.—B.
Pausanias, B. ix. c. 33, speaks of a Parian statuary of this name.
1431 Cicero remarks, Brut. 86, 296, “that Lysippus used to say that the
Doryphoros of Polycletus was his master,” implying that he considered
himself indebted for his skill to having studied the above-mentioned work
of Polycletus.—B.
1437 The lines of Horace are well known, in which he says, that Alexander
would allow his portrait to be painted by no one except Apelles, nor
his statue to be made by any one except Lysippus, Epist. B. ii. Ep. 1,
l. 237.—B.
1438 This expression would seem to indicate that the gold was attached to
the bronze by some mechanical process, and not that the statue was covered
with thin leaves of the metal.—B.
1439 This story is adopted by Apuleius, in the “Florida,” B. i., who says
that Polycletus was the only artist who made a statue of Alexander.
1440 A large group of equestrian statues, representing those of Alexander’s
body-guard, who had fallen at the battle of the Granicus.
1442 See the Greek Anthology, B. iv. Ep. 14, where this subject is treated
of in the epigram upon his statue of Opportunity, represented with the
forelock.
1443 Which is a word of Greek origin, somewhat similar to our word
“proportion.”
1445 Hardouin seems to think that “fiscina” here means a “muzzle.” The
Epigram in the Greek Anthology, B. iv. c. 7, attributed to King Philip, is
supposed by Hardouin to bear reference to this figure.
1446 The circumstance here referred to is related by Q. Curtius, B. ix. c. 5,
as having occurred at the siege of the city of the Oxydracæ; according to
other historians, however, it is said to have taken place at a city of the
Malli.—B.
1448Κατάγουσα; a figure of Ceres, probably, “leading back” Proserpine
from the domains of Pluto. Sillig, however, dissents from this interpretation;
Dict. Ancient Artists.
1450 See Pausanias, B. i. c. 20. Sillig says, “Pliny seems to have confounded
two Satyrs made by Praxiteles, for that here named stood alone
in the ‘Via Tripodum’ at Athens, and was quite different from the one
which was associated with the figure of Intoxication, and that of Bacchus.”—Dict.
Ancient Artists.
1451 “Much-famed.” Visconti is of opinion that the Reposing Satyr, formerly
in the Napoleon Museum at Paris, was a copy of this statue. Winckelmann
is also of the same opinion.
1452 In the Second Region of the city. According to Cicero, in Verrem. vi.,
they were brought from Achaia by L. Mummius, who took them from
Thespiæ, A.U.C. 608.
1457 According to Valerius Maximus, B. ii. s. 10, these statues were restored,
not by Alexander, but by his successor Seleucus.—B. Sillig makes
the following remark upon this passage—“Pliny here strangely confounds
the statues of Harmodius and Aristogiton, made by Praxiteles, with other
figures of those heroes of a much more ancient date, made by Antenor.”
1458 From σαυρὸς a “lizard,” and κτείνω, “to kill.” This statue is described
by Martial, B. xiv. Ep. 172, entitled “Sauroctonos Corinthius.”—B.
Many fine copies of it are still in existence, and Winckelmann is of opinion
that the bronze at the Villa Albani is the original. There are others at
the Villa Borghese and in the Vatican.
1459 In her worthless favours, probably. Praxiteles was a great admirer
of Phryne, and inscribed on the base of this statue an Epigram of Simonides,
preserved in the Greek Anthology, B. iv. Ep. 12. She was also said
to have been the model of his Cnidian Venus.
1460 This artist is mentioned also by Cicero, Pausanias, Propertius, and
Ovid, the two latter especially remarking the excellence of his horses.—B.
See B. xxxiii. c. 55.
1462 See B. xxxvi. c. 4. Having now given an account of the artists
most distinguished for their genius, Pliny proceeds to make some remarks
upon those who were less famous, in alphabetical order.—B.
1469 She having bitten off her tongue, that she might not confess.
1470 Hardouin has offered a plausible conjecture, that for the word “Seleucum,”
we should read “Salutem,” as implying that the two statues executed
by Bryaxis were those of Æsculapius and the Goddess of Health.—B.
1473 This reading appears preferable to “Cresilas,” though the latter is
supported by the Bamberg MS.
1474 Ajasson quotes here the beautiful words of Virgil—“Et dulces moriens
reminiscitur Argos”—“Remembers his lov’d Argos, as he dies.”
1475 Dalechamps supposes that Pericles was here represented in the act
of addressing the people; Hardouin conceives that this statue received
its title from the thunder of his eloquence in debate, or else from the
mighty power which he wielded both in peace and war, or some of the
other reasons which Plutarch mentions in the Life of Pericles.—B.
1476 It is doubtful to which of the artists of this name he alludes, the
elder or the younger Cephisodotus, the son of Praxiteles. Sillig inclines
to think the former—Dict. Ancient Artists.
1479 The “Lovely.” Brotero says that this is believed to be the Florentine
Apollo of the present day. It stood in the Temple at Didymi,
near Miletus, until the return of Xerxes from his expedition against Greece,
when it was removed to Ecbatana, but was afterwards restored by Seleucus
Nicator.
1481 “Alterno morsu calce digitisque retinentibus solum, ita vertebrato
dente utrisque in partibus ut a repulsu per vices resiliat.” He seems to
mean that the statue is so made as to be capable of standing either on the
right fore foot and the left hind foot, or on the left fore foot and the right
hind foot, the conformation of the under part of the foot being such as to
fit into the base.
1482 The following are the words of the original: “Ita vertebrato dente
utrisque in partibus.” I confess myself unable to comprehend them, nor do
I think that they are satisfactorily explained by Hardouin’s comment.—B.
1484 It is supposed by Sillig, Dict. Ancient Artists, that this is the same
person as the Cresilas, Ctesilas, or Ctesilaüs, before mentioned in this Chapter,
and that Pliny himself has committed a mistake in the name.
1485 A figure of a man “brandishing a spear.” See Note 1400 above.
1486 He is mentioned by Quintilian as being more attentive to exactness
than to beauty; also by Diogenes Laertius, B. v. c. 85. Sillig supposes
that he flourished in the time of Pericles. Pausanias, B. i., speaks of his
Lysimache.
1487 The Athenians in their flattery, as we learn from Seneca, expressed a
wish to affiance their Minerva Musica to Marc Antony. His reply was,
that he would be happy to take her, but with one thousand talents by way
of portion.
1488 He is mentioned by Xenophon, according to whom, he dedicated the
brazen statue of a horse in the Eleusinium at Athens. He was probably
an Athenian by birth.
1489 Son of Patroclus, who is previously mentioned as having lived in the
95th Olympiad. He was a native of Sicyon, and flourished about B.C. 400.
Several works of his are also mentioned by Pausanias.
1494 “Bonus Eventus;” Varro, de Re Rustica, B. i. c. 1, applies this term
to one of the deities that preside over the labours of the agriculturist.
His temple was situate near the Baths of Agrippa.—B.
1507 Martial expresses the same idea in his Epigram, B. i. Ep. 7; but he
does not refer to this statue.—B. Two copies of this Ganymede are still
in existence at Rome.
1508 Pausanias informs us, B. i. and B. ix., that he saw this statue in the
Prytanæum of Athens.—B. Autolycus obtained this victory about the
89th or 90th Olympiad.
1509 It was in honour of a victory gained by him in the pentathlon at the
Great Panathenæa, that Callias gave the Symposium described by Xenophon.
1510 Martial, B. ix. Ep. 51, where he is pointing at the analogy between
his poems and 95the works of the most eminent sculptors, probably refers to
this statue:—
“Nos facimus Bruti puerum, nos Lagona vivum.”—B.
The reading “Lagonem,” or “Langonem,” certainly seems superior to
that of the Bamberg MS.—“Mangonem,” a “huckster.”
1511 For some further mention of him, see end of B. iv.
1512 Delafosse has pointed out the resemblance between this statue and one
of the works of Michael Angelo, representing David kneeling on Goliath,
and pressing back the giant’s neck.—B.
1513 A native of Argos, who flourished in the 95th Olympiad. He was the
son of Motho, and brother and instructor of the younger Polycletus of
Argos. Several of his statues are mentioned by Pausanias and Tatian.
1514 Ajasson thinks that three statues in the Royal Museum at Paris
may possibly be copies of this Discobolus of Naucydes.
1515 The Goddess of Health, and daughter of Æsculapius. Niceratus was
a native of Athens, and is also mentioned by Tatian.
1516 A “Female sacrificing.” The reading is very doubtful.
1517 The “Man cooking entrails.” For some further account of this
statue, see B. xxii. c. 20. This artist is unknown, but Thiersch suggests
that he may have been the father of Cleomenes, whose name appears on
the base of the Venus de Medicis.
1519 He is twice mentioned by Pausanias: more particularly for the excellence
of his horses and oxen. His country is unknown.
1520 “The beautiful-legged.” This statue has been mentioned at the end
of Chapter 18, as having been greatly admired by Nero.
1521 This, it is supposed, is the statue to which Martial alludes in his
Epigram, mentioned in Note 1510 above.—B.
1522 There were two artists of this name, both natives of Samos. The
present is the elder Theodorus, and is mentioned by Pausanias as having
been the first to fuse iron for statues. He is spoken of by numerous ancient
authors, and by Pliny in B. vii. c. 57, B. xxxv. c. 45, and B. xxxvi.
c. 19, where he is erroneously mentioned as a Lemnian.
1523 At Crete: Athenagoras mentions him in conjunction with Dædalus.
1524 See B. vii. c. 21. Hardouin thinks that this bears reference to the
conquest of the younger Marius by Sylla, mentioned in B. xxxiii. c. 5.
Müller and Meyer treat this story of the brazen statue as a fiction.
1525 Probably the same author that is mentioned at the end of B. xxxiii.
See also B. xxxv. c. 36.
1526 The Galli here spoken of were a tribe of the Celts, who invaded Asia
Minor, and afterwards uniting with the Greeks, settled in a portion of
Bithynia, which hence acquired the name of Gallo-Græcia or Galatia.—B.
1527 See end of B. xxxiii. Attalus I., king of Pergamus, conquered the
Galli, B.C. 239. Pyromachus has been mentioned a few lines before, and
Stratonicus, in B. xxxiii. c. 55, also by Athenæus.
1528 A native of Carthage. A work of his is mentioned by Cicero, in
Verrem 4, 14, and in the Culex, l. 66, attributed to Virgil. See also B.
xxxiii. c. 55.
1537 Probably the same artist that has been mentioned in the preceding
page.
1538 The artist already mentioned as having been represented by Silanion.
1539 Pausanias, B. iii., speaks of his statue of Cynisca, a female who was
victor at the Olympic games. Indeed, the victors at these games were frequently
represented in a posture resembling that of adoration.
1540 A man “scraping himself,” probably. See Note 1435, page 175. The
“Tyrannicides” were Harmodius and Aristogiton.
1544 Pausanias, B. viii., gives an account of a statue of Diana, made of
Pentelican marble, by this Cephisodotus, a native of Athens; he is supposed
to have flourished in the 102nd Olympiad. In the commencement
of this Chapter, Pliny has enumerated a Cephisodotus among the artists
of the 120th Olympiad.—B.
1546 The elder artist of this name. See B. xxxv. c. 34.
1547 A native of Sicyon; Pausanias, B. v. cc. 17, 21, informs us that Cleon
made a statue of Venus and two statues of Jupiter; he also mentions others
of his works in B. vi.—B.
1548 A native of Megara. He made a statue of Diagoras the pugilist,
who was victor at the Olympic games, B.C. 464. He is mentioned also by
Pausanias.
1549 Probably the same with the “Laïppus” mentioned in the early part
of this Chapter. Sillig, Dict. Ancient Artists, considers “Daïppus” to
be the right name.
1551 A native of Sicyon, and pupil of Pison, according to Pausanias, B. vi.
c. 3. He flourished about the 100th Olympiad.
1552 Works of his at Athens are mentioned by Pausanias, B. i. c. 2, who
also states that he was father of Euchir, the Athenian.
1553 A statuary of Syracuse, son of Niceratus. He made two statues of
Hiero II., king of Syracuse, who died B.C. 215. He must not be confounded
with the painter and statuary of the same name, mentioned in
B. xxxiii. c. 56, and B. xxxv. c. 35. He is mentioned also by Pausanias.
1554 An Athenian, son of Euctemon. He is mentioned also by Tatian, and
is supposed by Sillig to have flourished about B.C. 420.
1556 Already mentioned as a successful pupil of Lysippus.
1557 He was probably a native of Agrigentum, and flourished about B.C.
560. The brazen bull of Perillus, and his unhappy fate, are recorded by
many of the classical writers, among others by Valerius Maximus, B. ix.
cc. 2, 9, and by Ovid, Art. Am. B. i. ll. 653-4.—B.
1559 Mentioned at the commencement of this Chapter.
1560 A statuary of Ægina, mentioned also by Pausanias, B. v. c. 27, in
connexion with Dionysius of Argos. He flourished about Olymp. 76.
1561 Already mentioned in B. xxxiii. c. 55, and previously in this Chapter.
1562 “Scopas uterque.” Sillig, Dict. Ancient Artists, expresses an opinion
that these words are an interpolation; but in his last edition of
Pliny, he thinks with M. Ian, that some words are wanting, expressive of
the branch in which these artists excelled. See also B. xxxvi. cc. 5, 14.
1563 He is previously mentioned in this Chapter. See p. 179.
1564 An Athenian artist, son of Eubulides. He is also mentioned by
Pausanias.
1565 A Lacedæmonian artist, also mentioned by Pausanias.
1578 Strabo mentions some of his productions in the Temple at Ephesus.
1579 “Fritterer away of his works.” He was also an engraver on gold,
and a painter. He is spoken of in high terms by Vitruvius, Pausanias,
and Dionysius of Halicarnassus.
1580 We have an account of Cato’s honourable conduct on this occasion in
Plutarch.—B. See also B. xxix. c. 30.
1581 “Inane exemplum.” Hardouin thinks that this is said in reference
to his neglect of the example set by his grandfather, Cato the Censor, who
hated the Greeks. See B. vii. c. 31.
1582 In the poisoned garment, which was the eventual cause of his
death.—B.
1583 The general who conducted the war against Mithridates.—B.
1586 It is very improbable that this effect could be produced by the cause
here assigned; but without a more detailed account of the process employed,
we cannot explain the change of colour.—B.
1587Πυρωπὸς, “sparkling like fire.” Similar to, if not identical with,
our tinsel.
1589 See Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 415. Bohn’s Edition.
1590 In the former Editions the whole of the next ten lines, from this word
down to “sun” is omitted. It is evident that it has been left out by accident,
in consequence of the recurrence of the word “Campano.” The
hiatus has been supplied from the Bamberg MS., and the reading is supported
by the text of Isidorus, Orig. B. xvi. c. 20, s. 9.
1596 Beckmann is of opinion that this “plumbum argentarium” was a
mixture of equal parts of tin and lead. Hist. Inv. Vol. II, p. 220. Bohn’s
Edition.
1597 Most of these preparations are in reality highly dangerous. Oxides,
however, or salts of copper, have been employed internally with success,
acting by alvine evacuation and by vomiting. The Crocus Veneris of the
old chemists was an oxide of copper. It is still used by the peasants of
Silesia, Ajasson says.
1598 It is obvious that the “cadmia” here described must be an essentially
different substance from the “cadmia” mentioned in the second
Chapter of this Book, that being a natural production, possibly calamine
or hydrosilicate or carbonate of zinc; while the “cadmia” of this Chapter
is a furnace-calamine, a product of the fusion of the ore of copper, or
zinc.—B. It is evident, too, that copper ores, impregnated with zinc or calamine,
also passed under this name. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II.
pp. 33-35, Bohn’s Edition, where this subject is discussed at considerable
length: also the treatise by Delafosse, in Lemaire’s Edition of Pliny.
1599 The metal known to us as “cadmium” was discovered by Professor
Stromeyer in 1818: it is either associated in its ores with zinc, or forms a
native sulphuret.
1600 “Smoky residue.” None of these substances formed in smelting are
preserved for medicinal purposes at the present day. Tutty is an impure
oxide of zinc.
1601 “Cluster residue.” From its resemblance to a bunch of grapes.
1611 “Æris flos.” Ajasson makes some correct remarks upon the difference
between the “scoria” and the “flower” of the metal. The former
may be considered as consisting of the metal, mixed with a certain proportion
of heterogeneous matter, which has been separated during the
fusion of the ore, while the latter consists of the pure metal in a state of
mechanical division.—B.
1613 Ajasson describes this substance as consisting merely of the pure metal
in a state of minute mechanical division; it would appear, therefore, to be
scarcely, if at all, different from the articles described in the last Chapter.
The word Στόμωμα means a “hard substance,” or “hard scales,” therefore
the application of this term to a substance like down, “lanugo,” is
perhaps not very appropriate.—B.
1614 Beckmann comments at some length on this passage; Vol. I. p. 328.
Bohn’s Edition.
1615 “Seplasiæ.” The druggists dwelling in the Seplasia. See B. xxxiii.
c. 58.
1616 In Chapters 22 and 23, as applied to Cadmia and Cyprian copper, respectively.—B.
1617 “Ærugo.” The researches of modern chemists have ascertained the
composition of verdigris to be a diacetete of copper; the sesquibasic
acetate and the triacetate are also to be considered as varieties of this
substance; we have an exact analysis of these salts in the “Elements” of
the late Dr. Turner, the Sixth Edition, edited by Professor Liebig and Mr.
W. Turner, pp. 931, 2. Most of the processes described in this Chapter
are mentioned by Dioscorides.—B. See also Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I.
p. 171, et seq., Bohn’s Edition.
1618 According to Brotero, this is the process generally adopted in France,
in preference to the employment of vinegar in a pure state.—B.
1619 The form of copper which was termed “coronarium” has been already
described in Chapter 22.—B.
1620 “Atramento sutorio.” “Shoemakers’ black.” See Chapters 27 and
32 of this Book.
1621 Until it assumes an ashy colour, Dioscorides says.—B.
1623 According to Celsus, this substance obtained its name from the person
who invented or compounded it; he calls it “Collyrium of Hierax.”—B.
1624 “Atramenti sutorii, quod chalcanthum vocant.” We may presume that
this substance was somewhat different from the “atramentum sutorium”
mentioned in the last Chapter: the word “chalcanthum” means “flower of
copper;” χαλκοῦ ἄνθος.—B. Delafosse identities it with blue vitriol,
sulphate, or hydro-trisulphate of copper. See Chapter 32.
1626 From the Greek σκωλὴξ, “a worm,” “Vermicular Verdigris.”—“The
accounts of this substance in ancient authors seem to some commentators
to be obscure; but in my opinion we are to understand by them
that the ingredients were pounded together till the paste they formed assumed
the appearance of pieces or threads like worms. For the same
reason the Italians give the name of vermicelli to wire-drawn paste of
flour used in cookery.”—Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 173, Bohn’s
Edition.
1628 The name, no doubt, of a copper ore which has not been identified.
Delafosse suggests that it may have been an ore of iron and copper pyrites
in combination with a silky copper malachite. See Chapter 2 of this
Book, and B. xxxv. c. 52.
1629 Brongniart is of opinion that the “sory” of Pliny is the sulphate of
copper, probably with an excess of acid. He informs us that he has received
a specimen of a native sulphate of copper from Cuença, in Spain,
which possesses all the characteristics of “sory” as here described. He
considers it more difficult to ascertain the chemical composition of “misy,”
but is disposed to consider it as a mixed sulphate of iron and copper.—B.
1631 We have a similar account of its medicinal virtues given us by Dioscorides;
Celsus also enumerates chalcitis among the corrosives, or cauteries,
“quæ exedunt corpus.” He also recommends it for affections of the
eyes.—B.
1637 “Atramentum sutorium.” It was thus called from its being used
for colouring leather. Under this name he probably includes green
vitriol, or sulphate of the protoxide of iron, and blue vitriol, or sulphate,
and hydro-trisulphate of copper, the former of which is, properly, our
copperas. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 181, et seq. Bohn’s
Edition. See also Note 1624 above.
1638 In reality, the “chalcanthum” of Dioscorides was the small scales
separated from molten copper by the application of water. See Chapters
24 and 25 above.
1639 Of this kind, probably. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 182.
1640 From this vitreous appearance of the crystals of vitriol, it is most probable
that vitriol derives its name. See Beckmann, Vol. I. p. 184.
1642 Possibly a corruption of “leucoion,” “violet white.”
1643 He has described the mode of procuring salt, by evaporating the
brine in shallow pits, in B. xxxi. c. 39.—B.
1644 It is difficult to ascertain the exact nature of the substances treated
of in this Chapter. Ajasson has some judicious remarks upon them, in
which he points out what appear to be inconsistencies in the account given
of them, and of their relation to each other.—B. Ajasson says that there
is no doubt that a mammose or terreous carbonate of copper is meant
under these names. These substances are no longer known, but our tutty,
or impure oxide of zinc, bears some resemblance to them.
1645 See B. xix. c. 4, and Chapters 34 and 52 of this Book.
1646 A Greek word, signifying “ashes,” or the residuum after combustion.—B.
1647 From the corresponding passage in Dioscorides, there is some doubt
whether the account of this process here given is correct.—B.
1648 So called from Laurium, a district in Attica, in which there were silver
mines. See Pausanias, B. i.—B.
1655 From Δὶς φρυγέσθαι.—“being twice calcined.”—B.
1656 The Scoriæ, Cadmia, and Flos, which are described in Chapters 22,
23 and 24.—B.
1657 A Roman coin, equal to the third part of the “as.”—B.
1658 We most fully coincide with Pliny in this sentiment, but we are
constrained to differ from him in giving credit to the alleged fact, as he
appears to have done.—B.
1659 See the list of authors at the end of this Book.
1660 “Arbusta:” trees on which vines were trained. See B. xvii. c. 35.
1661 Holland has the following Note upon this passage: “O Pliny, what
wouldst thou say, if thou didst see and hear the pistols, muskets, culverines,
and cannons in these days.” Vol. II. p. 513.—B.
1662 The charge that death is always the work of Nature.—B.
1664 See Ovid, Metam. B. iv. l. 467, et seq.; and
Fasti, B. vi. l. 489, et seq.—B.
1665 An artist mentioned also by Ovid
and Pausanias.—B. And by Virgil.
1666 “Mars Ultor.” In the Forum of Augustus, in the Eighth Region of
the City.
1667 The Isle of Elba, which has been celebrated for the extent and the
richness of its iron mines both by the ancients and the moderns.—B.
Ajasson remarks that it appears to be a solid rock composed of peroxide
of iron.
1668 “Clavis caligariis.” See B. viii. c. 44, B. ix. c. 33, and B. xxii. c. 46.
1669 There have been numerous opinions on the meaning of this word,
and its signification is very doubtful. Beckmann has the following remarks
in reference to this passage:—“In my opinion, this was the name
given to pieces of steel completely manufactured and brought to that state
which rendered them fit for commerce. At present steel comes from
Biscay in cakes, from other places in bars, and both these were formerly
called ‘stricturæ,’ because they were employed chiefly for giving sharpness
to instruments, or tools, that is, for steeling them. In speaking of other
metals, Pliny says that the finished productions at the works were not called
‘stricturæ’ (the case, for example, with copper), though sharpness could
be given to instruments with other metals also. The words of Pliny just
quoted are read different ways, and still remain obscure. I conjecture
that he meant to say, that some steel-works produced things which were
entirely of steel, and that others were employed only in steeling—‘ad
densandas incudes malleorumve rostra.’ I shall here remark that these ‘stricturæ ferri’ remind us of the
‘striges auri,’ (see B. xxxiii. c. 19),
such being the name given to native pieces of gold, which, without being
smelted, were used in commerce.”—Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 327. Bohn’s
Edition.
1670 “A stringendâ acie.” The iron was probably formed into thin,
long bars, in thickness resembling a steel used for sharpening. The
French word acier, meaning “steel,” may possibly come from the Latin
“acies”—“edge,” as Beckmann has suggested.
1671 Situate at the spot now known as “Bambola,” near Calatayud. The
river Salo ran near it, the waters of which, as here mentioned, were celebrated
for their power of tempering steel. The poet Martial was a native
of this place.
1674 See B. vi. cc. 20-24, B. vii. c. 2, and B. xii. cc. 1, 41. This Seric iron
has not been identified. Ctesias, as quoted by Photius, mentions Indian
iron. Sec Beckmann, Vol. II. p. 228. Bohn’s Edition.
1675 Thought by Beckmann, quoting from Bottiger, possibly to bear reference
to a transfer trade of furs, through Serica, from the North of Asia.
See Vol. II. p. 307. As to the Seric tissues, see B. xxxvii. c. 77.
1676 Or “Persian.” The steel of Damascus had in the middle ages a
high reputation.
1677 See B. iii. cc. 24, 27. Horace speaks of the “Norican sword” on
two occasions.—B.
1682 See B. xxxvi. c. 66. In the account of the loadstone referred to
above, he informs us that this mineral was employed in the formation of
glass.—B. Beckmann is of opinion that Manganese is here alluded to.
See Vol. II. p. 237.
1683 Another reading is “Dinochares,” or “Dinocrates,” for an account of
whom, see B. v. c. 11, and B. vii. c. 38.
1684 Wife and sister of Ptolemy Philadelphus. See B. vi. c. 33, and
B. xxxvi. c. 14.
1685 Some accounts state that the statue was to be of brass, and the head
of iron. It is said that the same thing was attempted with respect to the
statue of Mahomet, in his tomb at Medina.—B.
1686 We learn from Bowles that the celebrated mine of Sommorostro is
still worked for this metal.
1690 We may presume that Pliny supposed that the ancient links had
been protected by some of the substances mentioned above, although this
is not distinctly stated.—B. Or rather by some religious ceremony as
above alluded to.
1692 The actual cautery, as it is termed, is occasionally employed, in certain
diseases, by the moderns, but I am not aware that it has been tried in
hydrophobia.—B. This precaution is sometimes used by country practitioners,
at all events.
1693 I cannot agree with Delafosse in his remark that “this remedy also
is much in use for cœliac and other affections at the present day.”—B. It
is still recommended by old women in the country, for children more particularly.
1694 There are two versions of this story. In B. xxv. c. 19, Pliny says
that Achilles cured Telephus by the application of a plant, which from
him received its name. According to the other account, the oracle had
declared, that the wound of Telephus, which had been inflicted by
Achilles, could only be cured by means of the same weapon which had
caused it.—B.
1695 All the statements in this Chapter are to be found in Dioscorides,
B. v. c. 93.—B.
1696 The scaly excrescences beaten from iron in the forges, Hardouin says.—B.
1699 It is most probable that the “black lead” of Pliny was our lead, and
the “white lead” our tin. Beckmann has considered these Chapters at
great length, Vol. II. p. 209, et seq. Bohn’s Edition.
1700 Supposed to have been derived from the Oriental word Kastîra.
1701 What is here adduced as a fabulous narrative is not very remote
from the truth; the Scilly Isles and Cornwall being the principal sources
of the tin now employed in Europe. Small boats, corresponding to the
description here given, were very lately still in use among the inhabitants
of some parts of the south-west coast of England [and on the Severn].
Pliny has already spoken of these boats in B. vii. c. 57.—B. See also B. iv.
c. 30, as to the coracles of the ancient Britons.
1702 The ores of tin are known to exist in Gallicia; but the mines in that
country are very scanty compared to those of Cornwall.—B.
1704 Tin ore is among the heaviest of minerals, though the specific gravity
of the metal is small. M. Hæfer is of opinion that these pebbles contained
platinum.
1705 Or tin. The greater fusibility of the tin producing this separation.—B.
1706 We may conclude that the “plumbum nigrum,” or “black lead” of
Pliny is the Galena or sulphuret of lead of the moderns; it is frequently
what is termed argentiferous, i.e. united with an ore of silver, and this in
such quantity as to cause it to be worked for the purpose of procuring the
silver.—B. See Beckmann, Vol. II. p. 210.
1707 “Instead of oil, workmen use at present ‘colophonium,’ or some
other resin.”—Beckmann, Vol. II. p. 223. See also B. xxxiii. c. 20.
1709 Ajasson considers this to be Bismuth; but it is more probable that
Beckmann is right in his conclusion, supported by Agricola, Entzel,
Fallopius, Savot, Bernia, and Jung, that it was a compound metal, the
Werk of the German smelting-houses: a metal not much unlike our
pewter, probably. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 209, 212, 224.
Bohn’s Edition.
1710 See B. xxxiii. c. 31, and c. 53 of this Book.
1711 A compound metal, probably, somewhat like pewter. See Note 1709
above. He evidently alludes to the process of “tinning.”
1712 In B. xxxiii. c. 45: where he says that the best mirrors were
formerly made of a mixture of stannum and copper.—B. See Beckmann,
Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 60-62, 72.
1715 Such a mixture as this would in reality become more valuable than
“argentarium,” as the proportion would be two-thirds of tin and one of
lead. How then could the workmen merit the title of dishonest? Beckmann
suggests that the tinning ought to have been done with pure tin, but
that unprincipled artists employed tin mixed with lead. It is most
probable, however, that Pliny himself has made a mistake, and that we
should read “equal parts of black lead” (our lead); in which case the
mixture passed off as “argentarium,” instead of containing equal parts of
tin and lead, would contain five-sixths of lead. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv.
Vol. II. p. 221. Bohn’s Edition.
1716 All these readings are doubtful in the extreme.
1717 As being too brittle, probably; the reason suggested by Beckmann,
Vol. II. p. 221.
1718 Literally, “inboiled,” being coated by immersion in the molten tin.
1719 Supposed by Hardouin to have been the town of Alise, in Auxois.
1725 Mr. T. Wright, the eminent antiquarian, is of opinion that the extensive
Roman lead mines at Shelve, in Shropshire, are here alluded to.
See the Illustrated London News, Oct. 4, 1856.
1731 This circumstance is mentioned by Suetonius, c. 20.—B.
1732 Hardouin observes, that these insects are never met with in mines;
but probably this may depend more upon other causes, than upon the
vapours which are supposed to proceed from the metals.—B.
1739 This was probably lead ore in its primary state, when only separated
from the stannum, and before it was subjected to fusion for the purpose of
obtaining pure lead.—See Beckmann’s Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 211. Bohn’s
Edition. Ajasson identifies it with litharge, or fused oxide of lead, known
as gold and silver litharge, from its colour.
1740 See B. xxxiii. c. 31, and Chapter 47 of this Book.—B.
1741 In Cilicia: see B. v. c. 22. He is speaking, no doubt, of the
“metallic,” or artificial kind.
1742 A kind of ointment. See B. xxiii. c. 81, and B. xxxiii. c. 35.
1746 Preparations of lead are still used in cosmetics for whitening the
complexion.
1747 The Realgar of the moderns, red orpiment, or red sulphuret of arsenic.
Pliny has in numerous places spoken of it as a remedy for certain morbid
states both of animals and vegetables, B. xvii. c. 47, B. xxiii. c. 13, B.
xxv. c. 22, and B. xxviii. c. 62, but he has not previously given any account
of its origin and composition.—B.
1748 Dioscorides, B. v. c. 122, informs us, with respect to this effect of sandarach,
that it was burned in combination with resin, and that the smoke
was inhaled through a tube.—B.
1749 The substance here mentioned, though its name is the foundation
of our word “arsenic,” is not the arsenic of modern commerce, but
probably a sulphuret of arsenic containing a less proportion of sulphur
than the Sandarach of the last Chapter.—B.
1750 The other two mentioned species naturally divide into laminæ, while
this kind is disposed to separate into fine fibres.—B.
1751 By this process a considerable portion of the sulphur is expelled, so
as to cause the orpiment to approximate to the state of arsenic.—B.
1757 A different person from the Messala mentioned at the end of B. ix.
He is mentioned in B. xxxiii. c. 14, B. xxxv. c. 2, and in Chapter 38
of this Book; but nothing further seems to be known of him.
1758 See end of B. vii. and Note 1315 to B. vii. c. 53.
1759 Domitius Marsus, a poet of the Augustan age, of whom few particulars
are known, except that he wrote an epitaph on the poet Tibullus, who died
B.C. 18. He is mentioned by Ovid and Martial, from the latter of whom
we learn that his epigrams were distinguished for their wit, licentiousness,
and satire.
1787 “Officinarum tenebræ;” probably in reference to the ignorance displayed
by the compounders of medicines, as pointed out in B. xxxiii. c. 38,
and in B. xxxiv. c. 25.—B.
1794 We are informed by Suetonius, that this practice existed in the time
of Tiberius.—B. See also Note 18, p. 196.
1795 Which he is ready to employ in carrying away his plunder.
1796 “Ceromata;” this is properly a Greek term, signifying an ointment
used by athletes, composed of oil and wax.—B.
1797 This practice is referred to by Cicero, De Finib. B. v.—B.
1798 In reality, his birth-day was not on the twentieth day of any month;
but, for some reason which is not known, he fixed upon this day.—B. He
was born on the seventh day of the month Gamelion.
1799 From the Greek εἰκὰς, the “twentieth” day of the month.
1800 In obedience to the maxim of Epicurus, Λάθε βιῶσας—“Live in obscurity.”
1802 This appears to have been the usual practice at the funerals of distinguished
personages among the Romans: it is referred to by Tacitus,
Ann. B. ii. c. 73, in his account of the funeral of Germanicus.—B.
1804 A cognomen of the Gens Valeria at Rome, from which the family of
the Messalæ had also originally sprung.
1805 So called from his father-in-law Pomponius, a man celebrated for his
wealth, and by whom he was adopted. It would appear that Scipio Pomponianus
adopted Scipio Salvitto, so called from his remarkable resemblance
to an actor of mimes. See B. vii. c. 10.
1806 They were probably, like the Scipios, a branch of the Gens Cornelia.
Suetonius speaks in very derogatory terms of a member of this family, who
accompanied Julius Cæsar in his Spanish campaign against the Pompeian
party.
1807 In the Greek Anthology, B. v., we have the imaginary portrait of
Homer described at considerable length.—B.
1808 Hardouin supposes that this work was written by Cicero, and that he
named it after his friend Atticus; but, as Delafosse remarks, it is clear
from the context that it was the work of Atticus.—B.
1809 M. Deville is of opinion that these portraits were made in relief upon
plates of metal, perhaps bronze, and coloured with minium, a red tint much
esteemed by the Romans.
1810 “Clypei.” These were shields or escutcheons of metal, with the features
of the deceased person represented either in painting or in relief.
1811 Hardouin informs us that there are some Greek inscriptions given by
Gruter, p. 441, and p. 476, from which it appears that public festivals
were celebrated on occasions of this kind.—B.
1814 It is scarcely necessary to refer to the well-known description of the
shield of Achilles, in the Iliad, B. xviii. l. 478 et seq., and of that of
Æneas, Æn. B. viii. l. 626, et seq.—B.
1815 He implies that the word is derived from the Greek γλύφειν, “to
carve” or “emboss” and not from the old Latin “cluo,” “to be famous.”
Ajasson suggests the Greek καλύπτω “to cover.”
1816 Cneius and Publius Scipio, who had been slain by Hasdrubal.—B.
As to L. Marcius, see B. ii. c. 3.
1818 “Lustrations.” Periods at the end of the census, made by the censors
every five years. The censors were the guardians of the temples,
and consequently these bucklers would come under their supervision.
1819 This period for the invention of painting by the Egyptians is evidently
incorrect; but still there is sufficient reason for concluding that
there now exist specimens of Egyptian art, which were in existence previous
to the time of the earliest Grecian painters of whom we have any
certain account.—B.
1820 All the ancients who have treated of the history of the art agree,
that the first attempt at what may be considered the formation of a picture,
consisted in tracing the shadow of a human head or some other object
on the wall, the interior being filled up with one uniform shade of
colour.—B.
1821 From the Greek μονοχρώματον, “single colouring.”—B.
1822 He is mentioned also by Athenagoras, Strabo, and Athenæus.
1823 Called “graphis,” by the Greeks, and somewhat similar, probably, to
our pen and ink drawings.
1825 Ajasson remarks, that a great number of paintings have been lately
discovered in the Etruscan tombs, in a very perfect state, and probably of
very high antiquity.—B.
1826 There would appear to be still considerable uncertainty respecting
the nature of the materials employed by the ancients, and the manner of
applying them, by which they produced these durable paintings; a
branch of the art which has not been attained in equal perfection by the
moderns.—B.
1833 Q. Pedius was either nephew, or great nephew of Julius Cæsar, and
had the command under him in the Gallic War; he is mentioned by Cæsar
in his Commentaries, and by other writers of this period.—B.
1834 Originally the palace of Tullus Hostilius, in the Second Region of
the City.
1835 Asiaticus, the brother of the elder Africanus.—B.
1836 It was before the decisive battle near Mount Sipylus, that the son of
Africanus was made prisoner. King Antiochus received him with high
respect, loaded him with presents, and sent him to Rome.—B.
1837 He was legatus under the consul L. Calpurnius Piso, in the Third
Punic War, and commanded the Roman fleet. He was elected Consul
B.C. 145.
1841 We have an amusing proof of this ignorance of Mummius given by
Paterculus, B. i. c. 13, who says that when he had the choicest of the
Corinthian statues and pictures sent to Italy, he gave notice to the contractors
that if they lost any of them, they must be prepared to supply new
ones. Ajasson offers a conjecture which is certainly plausible, that Mummius
might possibly regard this painting as a species of talisman.—B.
1846 We have had this Temple referred to in B. ii. c. 23, B. vii. c. 39,
B. viii. c. 64, and B. ix. c. 57: it is again mentioned in the fortieth Chapter
of this Book, and in B. xxxvii. c. 5.—B.
1847 In the “Vaporarium,” namely.—B. The Thermæ of Agrippa were
in the Ninth Region of the City.
1848 According to Hardouin, this was done after the battle of Actium, in
which Augustus subdued his rival Antony.—B.
1849 By adoption. The Temple of Julius Cæsar was in the Forum, in the
Eighth Region of the City.
1850 See B. vii. c. 22, B. x. c. 60, and B. xxxiv. c. 11.
1852 See B. vii, cc. 45, 54, 60, and B. xxxiv. c. 11.
1853 See B. vii. c. 54, B. xv. c. 20, B. xxxiii. c. 6, and B. xxxiv. c. 11.
1854 This was the personification of the Nemean forest in Peloponnesus,
where Hercules killed the Lion, the first of the labours imposed upon him
by Eurystheus.—B.
1856 “Inussisse;” meaning that he executed it in encaustic. The Greek
term used was probably ΕΝΕΚΑΥΣΕ.
1857 Hemsterhuys is of opinion that he was the brother of Æschines, the
orator, contemptuously alluded to by Demosthenes, Fals. Legat. Sec. 237,
as a painter of perfume pots. If so, he was probably an Athenian, and
must have flourished about the 109th Olympiad.
1859 In B. xxxiii. c. 39. He alludes to cinnabaris, minium, rubrica, and
sinopis.
1860 Meaning “new painting,” probably. The reading, however, is doubtful.
1861 “Splendor.” Supposed by Wornum to be equivalent to our word
“tone,” applied to a coloured picture, which comprehends both the “tonos”
and the “harmoge” of the Greeks. Smith’s Dict. Antiq. Art. Painting.
1862 “Tone,” says Fuseli, (in the English acceptation of the word) “is the
element of the ancient ‘harmoge,’ that imperceptible transition, which,
without opacity, confusion, or hardness, united local colour, demitint, shade,
and reflexes.”—Lect. I.
1867 See B. xxxiii. c. 26. “Indicum” and “purpurissum” will be described
in the present Book.
1868 Or “rubrica Sinopica;” “red earth of Sinope,” a brown red ochre,
or red oxide of iron. Dioscorides identifies it with the Greek μιλτὸς,
which indeed seems to have embraced the cinnabaris, minium, and rubricæ
of the Romans.
1880 A white earth from the Isle of Melos. See Chapter 19.
1881 See B. xxxiii. c. 20. “One may readily conceive that this must have
been a ferruginous ochre, or kind of bole, which is still used as a ground,
poliment, assiette.”—Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 294. Bohn’s Edition.
1882 A white, much used for fresco painting. Ajasson is of opinion, that
Pliny, in this Chapter, like the other ancient authors, confounds two earths
that are, in reality, totally different.—Hydrosilicate of magnesia, or Steatite,
and Rhomboidical carbonate of lime.
1889 Ceruse, white lead, or carbonate of lead, is prepared in much the same
manner at the present day. Ajasson is of opinion that the native pigment
discovered on the lands of Theodotus, was native carbonate of lead, the
crystals of which are found accompanied by quartz.
1890 “Burnt” ceruse. This was, in fact, one of the varieties of “minium,”
red oxide of lead, our red lead. Vitruvius and Dioscorides call it “sandaraca,”
differing somewhat from that of Pliny.
1893 It was possibly owing to this that the colour known as “umber” received
its name, and not from Ombria, in Italy. Ajasson says that shadows
cannot be successfully made without the use of transparent colours,
and that red and the several browns are remarkably transparent.
1898 In B. xxxiv. c. 55. “Pliny speaks of different shades of sandaraca,
the pale, or massicot, (yellow oxide of lead), and a mixture of the pale
with minium. It also signified Realgar, or red sulphuret of arsenic.”—Wornum,
in Smith’s Dict. Antiq. Art. Colores.
1899 Sir H. Davy supposes this colour to have approached our crimson.
In painting, it was frequently glazed with purple, to give it an additional
lustre.
1900 Ecl. iv. l. 45. “Sponte suâ sandyx pascentes vestiet agnos.” Ajasson
thinks that “Sandyx” may have been a name common to two colouring
substances, a vegetable and a mineral, the former being our madder. Beckmann
is of the same opinion, and that Virgil has committed no mistake in
the line above quoted. Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 110. Bohn’s Edition. See
also B. xxiv. c. 56.
1901 The form “sand,” in these words, Ajasson considers to be derived
either from “Sandes,” the name of Hercules in Asia Minor, or at least
in Lydia: or else from Sandak, the name of an ancestor of Cinyras and
Adonis.
1902 In B. xxxiii. c. 40. According to Aetius, syricum was made by the
calcination of pure ceruse, (similar to the “usta” above mentioned). He
states also that there was no difference between sandyx and syricum, the
former being the term generally used by medical men.
1904 “Carbones infectos.” The reading is very doubtful. It may possibly
mean “charred bones tainted with dirt.” This would make an inferior
ivory-black. The earth before-mentioned is considered by Ajasson
to be a deuto-sulphate of copper, a solution of which, in gallic acid, is
still used for dyeing black. The water near copper-mines would very probably
be also highly impregnated with it. Beckmann considers these to
have been vitriolic products. Vol. II. p. 265.
1905 Our Lamp-black. Vitruvius describes the construction of the manufactories
above alluded to.
1906 Probably, our Chinese, or Indian ink,
a different substance from the indicum of Chapter 27.
1913 See B. ix. c. 65, and B. xxi. cc. 38, 97. According to Vitruvius, it is
a colour between scarlet and purple. It may possibly have been made
from woad.
1917 Indigo, no doubt, is the colour meant. See B. xxxiii. c. 57.
1918 It is the produce of the Indigofera tinctoria, and comes from Bengal
more particularly. Beckmann and Dr. Bancroft have each investigated this
subject at great length, and though Pliny is greatly mistaken as to the
mode in which the drug was produced, they agree in the conclusion that
his “indicum” was real indigo, and not, as some have supposed, a pigment
prepared from isatis, or woad.
1919 This passage, similar in many respects to the account given by Dioscorides,
is commented on at great length by Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II.
p. 263. Bohn’s Edition.
1924 So called, probably, either from the place where it was made, or
from the person who first discovered it. Some commentators have suggested
that it should be “apian” green, meaning “parsley” colour.
1925 So called from “anulus,” a “ring,” as mentioned below.
1926 “Quo muliebres picturæ illuminantur.” The meaning of this passage
is obscure. It would seem almost to apply to paintings, but Beckmann
is of opinion that the meaning is, “This is the beautiful white with
which the ladies paint or ornament themselves.”—Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p.
261. Bohn’s Edition.
1927 Beckmann suggests that it was so called from its being one of the
sealing earths, “anulus” being the name of a signet ring. Vol. II. p. 260.
1930 See Chapter 39, where this process is more fully described. “‘Ceræ,’
or ‘waxes,’ was the ordinary term for painters’ colours among the Romans,
but more especially encaustic colours, which were probably kept dry
in boxes, and the wet brush or pencil was rubbed upon them when colour
was required, or they were moistened by the artist previous to commencing
work. From the term ‘ceræ’ it would appear that wax constituted the
principal ingredient in the colouring vehicle used; but this does not necessarily
follow, and it is very improbable that it did; there must have
been a great portion of gum or resin in the colours, or they could not have
hardened. Wax was undoubtedly a most essential ingredient, since it
apparently prevents the colours from cracking. ‘Ceræ’ therefore might
originally simply mean colours which contained wax, in contradistinction
to those which did not; but was afterwards applied generally by the Romans
to the colours of painters.”—Wornum, Smith’s Dict. Antiq. Art.
Painting.
1931 Called “Inceramenta navium,” in Livy, B. xxviii. c. 45. See also
Chapters 39 and 41 of this Book.
1932 Pliny here commits a mistake, which may have arisen from an imperfect
recollection, as Sir. H. Davy has supposed, of a passage in Cicero
(Brutus, c. 18), which, however, quite contradicts the statement of Pliny.
“In painting, we admire in the works of Zeuxis, Polygnotus, Timanthes,
and those who used four colours only, the figure and the lineaments; but
in the works of Echion, Nicomachus, Protogenes, and Apelles, everything
is perfect.” Indeed Pliny contradicts himself, for he speaks of two other
colours used by the earliest painters, the testa trita, or ground earthenware,
in Chapter 5 of this Book; and “cinnabaris,” or vermilion, in B. xxxiii.
c. 36. Also, in Chapter 21 of this Book he speaks of Eretrian earth as
having been used by Nicomachus, and in Chapter 25 of ivory black as
having been invented by Apelles.
1933 These painters will all be noticed in Chapter 36.
1936 Blue is here excluded altogether, unless under the term “atramentum”
we would include black and blue indicum, or in other words, Indian
ink and indigo.
1940 From the construction of the passage, it is difficult to say whether he
means to say that such colossal figures were till then unknown in painting,
or whether that the use of canvass in painting was till then unknown.
If the latter is the meaning, it is not exactly correct, though it is probable
that the introduction of canvass for this purpose was comparatively late;
there being no mention of its being employed by the Greek painters of the
best periods.
1941 See B. iii. c. 9, B. xiv. c. 3, and B. xvi. c. 91.
1942 “Torcutæ.” For the explanation of this term, see end of B. xxxiii.
1943 In reality he was cousin or nephew of Phidias, by the father’s side,
though Pausanias, B. v. c. 11, falls into the same error as that committed
by Pliny. He is mentioned likewise by Strabo and Æschines.
1948 Paintings with but one colour. “Monochromata,” as we shall see in
Chapter 36, were painted at all times, and by the greatest masters. Those
of Zeuxis corresponded with the Chiariscuri of the Italians, light and
shade being introduced with the highest degree of artistic skill.
1949 These several artists are quite unknown, being mentioned by no other
author.
1950 It is pretty clear, from vases of a very ancient date, that it is not the
sexual distinction that is here alluded to. Eumarus, perhaps, may have been
the first to give to each sex its characteristic style of design, in the compositions,
draperies, attitudes, and complexions of the respective sexes.
Wornum thinks that, probably, Eumarus, and certainly, Cimon, belonged
to the class of ancient tetrachromists, or polychromists, painting in a variety
of colours, without a due, or at least a partial, observance of the
laws of light and shade. Smith’s Dict. Antiq. Art. Painting.
1951 He is mentioned also by Ælian. Böttiger is of opinion that he flourished
about the 80th Olympiad. It is probable, however, that he lived
long before the age of Polygnotus; but some time after that of Eumarus.
Wornum thinks that he was probably a contemporary of Solon, a century
before Polygnotus.
1953 This picture was placed in the Pœcile at Athens, and is mentioned
also by Pausanias, B. i. c. 15, and by Æschines, Ctesiph. s. 186.
1954 See B. vii. c. 57. (Vol. II. p. 233), where he is mentioned as an Athenian.
It is not improbable that he became a citizen of Athens in the seventy-ninth
Olympiad, B.C. 463, when Thasos was brought under the power of
Athens, and, as Sillig suggests, at the solicitation of Cimon, the son of
Miltiades. It is generally supposed that he flourished about the eightieth
Olympiad.
1955 Belonging to the Theatre of Pompey, in the Ninth Region of the City.
1956 With scenes from the Trojan War, and the adventures of Ulysses.
1961 He was a native of Thasos, and father and instructor of Polygnotus.
As Pliny has already stated that Polygnotus flourished before the ninetieth
Olympiad, there is an inconsistency in his making mention of the son as
flourishing before the father. Hence Sillig, with Böttiger, is inclined to
think that there were two artists of this name, one about the seventieth,
and the other about the ninetieth Olympiad, the former being the father
of Polygnotus.
1962 “Primusque gloriam penicillo jure contulit.” Wornum considers
that “the rich effect of the combination of light and shade with colour is
clearly expressed in these words.”—Smith’s Dict. Antiq. Art. Painting.
This artist, who was noted for his arrogance, is mentioned by other ancient
writers.
1963 “Penicillus.” This was the hair-pencil or brush, which was used by
one class of painters, in contradistinction to the stylus or cestrum used for
spreading the wax-colours. Painters with the brush used what we should
term “water-colours;” oil-colours, in our sense of the word, being unknown
to the ancients.
1964 In “Magna Græcia,” near Crotona, it is supposed. Tzetzes styles
him as an Ephesian.
1965 This is probably the meaning of the words—“Artem ipsis ablatam
Zeuxim ferre secum.” It is doubtful whether “ipsis” or “ipsi” is the
correct reading.
1967Μωμήσεταί τις μᾶλλον ἢ μιμήσεται. This line is attributed by
Plutarch to Apollodorus.
1968 Cicero and Dionysius of Halicarnassus say that this picture was
executed at Crotona, and not at Agrigentum. It is generally supposed to
have been the painting of Helena, afterwards mentioned by Pliny.
1969 “Ex albo.” “That is, in grey and grey, similar to the Chiaríscuri
of the Italians.”—Wornum, in Smith’s Dict. Antiq. Art. Painting.
1970 “Figlina opera.” It is not improbable that this may allude to the
painting of fictile vases.
1971A.U.C. 666. As to this expedition of Fulvius Nobilior, see Livy, B.
xxxviii.
1972 Of Philippus Marcius, in the Ninth Region of the City.
1994 Phlius was the chief town of Phliasia, in the north-east of Peloponnesus.
It seems to be quite unknown to what events Pliny here alludes.
1995 Possibly the naval victory gained by the Athenians under Chabrias
near Naxos, in the first year of the 101st Olympiad.
1996 Which would make the course of study, as M. Ian says, extend over
a period of twelve years.
1997 “Graphice;” equivalent, perhaps, to our word “drawing.” “The
elementary process consisted in drawing lines or outlines with the graphis,
(or stylus) upon tablets of box; the first exercise was probably to draw a
simple line.”—Wornum, in Smith’s Dict. Antiq. Art. Painting.
2005 “Secuit.” Possibly meaning that he drew another outline in each
of these outlines. The meaning, however, is doubtful, and has occasioned
much trouble to the commentators. Judging from the words used by
Apelles and Protogenes, each in his message, it is not unlikely that the
“linea” or outline drawn by each was a profile of himself, and that the
profile of Protogenes was drawn within that of Apelles; who, on the
second occasion, drew a third profile between the other two, but with a still
finer line than either of them. In Dr. Smith’s Dictionary of Biography,
art. Apelles, it is thus explained: “The most natural explanation of this
difficult passage seems to be, that down the middle of the first line of
Apelles, Protogenes drew another, so as to divide it into two parallel
halves, and that Apelles again divided the line of Protogenes in the same
manner.”
2006 The Latin form of which, as given by Erasmus, is “Nulla dies abeat,
quin linea ducta supersit.” “Let no day pass by, without an outline
being drawn, and left in remembrance.”
2010 Also known as “Campaspe,” and “Pacate.” She was the favourite
concubine of Alexander, and is said to have been his first love.
2011 “Venus rising out of the waters.” Athenæus says, B. xiii., that the
courtesan Phryne was his model, whom, at the festival of Neptune, he had
seen enter the sea naked at Eleusis.
2012 See Matthew xiii. 57; Mark vi. 4. “A prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country.”
2014 “Vocatores”—more literally, his “inviting officers.”
2015 Strabo mentions a portrait of Antigonus in the possession of the
inhabitants of Cos.
2016 See Note 2011 above. Propertius mentions this as his greatest work.
B. III. El. 9, l. 11. “In Veneris tabulâ summam sibi ponit Apelles.”
“In his picture of Venus, Apelles produces his masterpiece.” It is mentioned
also by Ovid, Tristia, B. II. l. 527, and Art. Amor. B. III. l. 401.
The line in B. III. l. 224 is also well known—
“Nuda Venus madidas exprimit imbre comas.”
“And naked Venus wrings her dripping locks.”
2017 In the Forum, in the Eighth Region of the City.
2022 “Cois.” The first one was also painted for the people of Cos, by
whom it was ultimately sold to Augustus.
2023 See Chapter 32 of this Book. That this is an erroneous assertion,
has been shown in Note 1932 above.
2024 Probably the weight of the panel, frame, and ornamental appendages.
2025 This word was probably a title, meaning “Keeper of the temple.”
Strabo tells us that the “megabyzi,” or as he calls them, the “megalobyzi,”
were eunuch priests in the Temple of Artemis, or Diana, at Ephesus.
2026 The favourite of Alexander, by whom he was afterwards slain.
2027 Probably the name of a rich sensualist who lived at Argos. A son
of the Attic orator Lycurgus, one of the sophists, also bore this name.
2028 This name is supposed by Sillig to have been inserted erroneously,
either by Pliny, or by his transcribers.
2029 Either the Argonaut of that name, who was killed by the Caledonian
Boar, or else, which is the most probable, a King of the Leleges in Samos,
with whom, according to the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, originated
the saying, “There is many a slip between the cup and the lip;” in reference
to his death, by a wild boar, when he was about to put a cup of wine
to his mouth.
2030 Shown in his forbearing to appropriate them to his own use.
2031 Anna Perenna, probably, a Roman divinity of obscure origin, the
legends about whom are related in the Fasti of Ovid, B. iii. l. 523. et seq.
See also Macrobius, Sat. I. 12. Her sacred grove was near the Tiber, but
of her temple nothing whatever is known. “Antoniæ” is another reading,
but no such divinity is mentioned by any other author.
2032 Sillig (Dict. Anc. Art.) is of opinion that the reading is corrupt here,
and that the meaning is, that Apelles “painted a Hero and Leander.”
2037 Sir Joshua Reynolds discovers in the account here given “an artist-like
description of the effect of glazing, or scumbling, such as was practised
by Titian and the rest of the Venetian painters.”—Notes to Du Fresnoy.
2039 He was son of Aristodemus, and brother and pupil of Nicomachus,
in addition to Euxenidas, already mentioned in this Chapter. He, Pausanias,
and Nicophanes, excelled, as we learn from Athenæus, B. xiii., in the
portraits of courtesans; hence their name, πορνόγραφοι.
2040 It has been well remarked by Wornum, in the article so often quoted,
that “expression of the feelings and passions cannot be denied to Polygnotus,
Apollodorus, Parrhasius, Timanthes, and many others.”
2042 Meaning, “Her who has ceased” to live. The reference is to Byblis,
who died of love for her brother Caunus. See Ovid’s Metam. B. ix. l.
455, et seq.
2043 Or Bacchus. Already mentioned in Chapter 8 of this Book, in reference
to the Roman general Mummius.
2050 Supposed by Sillig to have been an allegorical painting representing
two of the sacred ships of the Athenians; but to have been mistaken in
later times for a picture of Ulysses and Nausicaa, a subject taken from
the Odyssey, B. vi. l. 16, et seq. As to Paralus, said to have been the first
builder of long ships, or ships of war, see B. vii. c. 57.
2052 Son of Cercaphus and Cydippe or Lysippe, and grandson of Apollo.
He is said to have been the founder of the town of Ialysus, mentioned in
B. v. c. 36.
2053 “These four times most probably were, the dead colouring, a first
and a second painting, and lastly, scumbling with glazing.”—Wornum,
Smith’s Dict. Antiq. Art. Painting.
2065 A round, closely-fitting skull cap, made of felt. St. Jerome, Epist.
120, speaks of Ulysses as being thus represented in paintings. Statues of
him with the “pileus” are still to be seen.
2072 He belonged, as Wornum remarks, to the class of genre-painters,
or peintres du genre bas, as the French term them. His age and country
are unknown.
2073 “Painter of low subjects.” This term is equivalent in meaning,
probably, to our expression—“The Dutch style.”
2074 “Mæniana.” Balustrades or balconies, said to have been so called
from one Mænius, who built them.
2075 See Chapter 8 of this Book. They are mentioned also in the “Curculio”
of Plautus, A. iv. s. i. l. 19. Nothing further is known of Serapio.
2076 His country is unknown, but he is supposed to have lived in the first
century B.C. See also Chapter 40 of this Book.
2078 Mentioned also by Varro. He probably lived in the time of Alexander
the Great.
2079 A native of Egypt, compared by many to the most eminent artists.
He is spoken of in high terms by Quintilian, B. xii. c. 10. See also Chapter
40 of this Book.
2080 Built by Augustus in the Ninth Region of the City, in honour of his
sister Octavia.
2088 In the original, as given by Sillig, “Plautiu, Marcus Cleœtas.”
That commentator supposes him to have been a Greek by birth, and adopted
into the Plautian family, on being made a citizen of Rome.
2089 “Euripi.” See B. ii. c. 100, B. viii. c. 40, and B. ix. cc. 22, 80.
The landscape paintings on the interior walls of houses at Herculaneum
and Pompeii may be taken as specimens of this artist’s style.
2090 “Succollatis sponsione mulieribus.” This passage appears to be a
mass of confusion, in spite of Sillig’s attempts to amend and explain it.
The meaning can only be guessed at, not given with any degree of certainty:
of Ludius himself, no further particulars are known.
2098 Possibly the artist of that name mentioned by Athenæus, B. x., as a
tutor of Apelles. If so, he must have flourished about the ninety-seventh
Olympiad.
2099 Elasippus “inburned” this picture, i.e. executed it in encaustic.
From the Attic form of this word, it has been concluded that he was an
Athenian. The spelling of his name is very doubtful.
2108 “In confracto.” Meaning probably the group of the surrounding
spectators, on which the shadow of the animal’s body was thrown. It is
evident that this artist excelled in his effect of light and shade, enhanced
by contrasts, and strong foreshortenings.”—Wornum, Smith’s Dict. Antiq.
Art. Painting.
2111 Praised by Pausanias, B. i. It was in this combat, he says, that Gryllus,
the son of Xenophon, and Epaminondas the Theban, first distinguished
themselves.
2112 “Carne.” Beef, according to Plutarch, was the flesh mentioned.
2113 The dress of the Greek philosophers, more particularly.
2114 Born in the island of Cythnos, one of the Cyclades. He is supposed
to be the artist mentioned by Theophrastus, De Lapid. c. 95.
2115 It is supposed by Sillig, from Dio Cassius, B. liii. c. 27, that this
painting was transferred by M. Vipsanius Agrippa, to the Portico of Neptune.
2116 See Chapter 20 of this Book, where he is mentioned as having been
the first artist who used “usta” or burnt ceruse. From Pausanias we
learn that his remains were interred at Athens, in the road leading to the
Academia.
2131 Represented in a sitting posture, as mentioned by Ovid, Trist. II. 525,
and by Philostratus, Vit. Apol. B. II. c. 10. The Medea is described in
an Epigram in B. iv. of the Greek Anthology, imitated by Ausonius, Epigr.
22.
2157 Several Cratini were distinguished as Comic writers, but we do not
read in any other author of any one of them being a painter. The reading
is doubtful.
2158 A building at the entrance into Athens, whence the “pompæ,” or
solemn processions, set out.
2159 Hardouin thinks that this was the victory gained by Aratus of Sicyon
over Aristippus, the Tyrant of Argos. If so, Leontiscus must have flourished
about Olymp. 136.
2160 Caused by the anger of Juno. In this fit of insanity he slew his wife
Megara and her children.
2161 See also Chapter 36. From Plutarch we learn that he was greatly in
favour with Aratus of Sicyon.
2162 According to Brotero, a representation of the Ass and Crocodile was
found in the pictorial embellishments at Herculaneum.
2163 See B. xvii. c. 36, B. xviii. c. 56, and B. xix. c. 24.
2168 A native of Samos, mentioned by Quintilian, B. xii. c. 10, as one of
the painters between the time of Philip and that of the successors of Alexander.
2176 Mentioned in Chapter 36, as having been commenced for the people
of Cos, but never finished.
2177 See B. xxxiv. cc. 19, 39. Sillig is of opinion that the picture mentioned
by Pausanias, B. I. c. 1, in honour of Leosthenes, killed in the Lamina
War, B.C. 323, was by this artist.
2185 Probably the same painter as the one mentioned in Chapter 37 of this
Book.
2186 See Chapter 39 of this Book. Pausias painted in wax with the cestrum.
2187 Wornum is of opinion that this must have been a species of drawing
with a heated point, upon ivory, without the use of wax. Smith’s Dict.
Antiq. Art. Painting.
2188 This method, as Wornum remarks, though first employed on ships,
was not necessarily confined to ship-painting; and it must have been a
very different style of painting from the ship-colouring of Homer, since it
was of a later date even than the preceding methods.
2189 Though he says nothing here of the use of the “cauterium,” or process
of burning in, its employment may certainly be inferred from what he
has said in Chapter 39. Wornum is of opinion that the definition at the
beginning of this Chapter, of two methods apparently, “in wax and on ivory,”
is in reality an explanation of one method only, and that the ancient modes
of painting in encaustic were not only three, but several.
2190 Or Temple of the Nymphs. The daughter of Butades is called “Core”
by Athenagoras.
2192 Son of Philæus. He is mentioned by Pausanias, B. viii. c. 14, and
by Herodotus, B. iii. c. 60, as the architect of a fine temple at Samos,
and, with Smilis and Theodorus, of the Labyrinth at Lemnos.
2193 Mentioned also in B. xxxiv. c. 19. Pliny is in error here in using the
word “plastice;” for it was the art of casting brass, and not that of making
plaster casts, that these artists invented.
2194 See Chapter 5 of this Book. He is said by Dionysius of Halicarnassus,
B. iii., to have been a member of the family of the Bacchiadæ.
2195 A different person, probably, from the one of the same name mentioned
in B. vii. c. 56.
2199 In the Eleventh Region of the City. This Temple of Ceres, Bacchus,
and Proserpine, in the Circus Maximus, was vowed by A. Posthumius, the
Dictator, A.U.C. 258, and dedicated by the consul Cassius, A.U.C. 261,
or B.C. 493.
2201 Sillig (Dict. Anc. Art.) is of opinion that this Chalcosthenes is not
identical with the artist of that name mentioned in B. xxxiv. c. 19; the
name “Ceramicus” probably being of far earlier origin than the formation
of the statues of Comedians.
2202 “Et.” The insertion of this word seems to militate against Sillig’s
position.
2224 See B. xxiii. c. 47, and the end of this Book.
2225 Martial speaks of this practice, B. iii. Epigr. 81.
2226 Nothing further seems to be known of this personage, or of the
grounds of his invective. Pliny may possibly allude to some abominable
practices, with which Vitellius is charged by Suetonius also.
2227 The “Opus Signinum” was a plaster or cement much used for making
pavements. It took its name from Signia, in Italy, celebrated for its tiles.
See B. iii. c. 9.
2228 The floors of the Roman houses were seldom boarded.
2229 “Pulvis.” See B. iii. c. 9, B. xvi. c. 76, and B. xxxvi. c. 14. He
alludes to the cement made of volcanic ashes, now known as “Pozzuolane.”
2239 Ajasson says that these bricks have been imitated by Fabroni, with a
light argillaceous earth, found in the territory of Sienna. Delafosse thinks
that a place called “Cala,” in the Sierra Morena, probably marks the site
of the cities above mentioned.
2251 There are three distinct kinds of bitumen. 1. Naphtha, also known
as petroleum, or rock-oil, inflammable, volatile, soluble in alcohol, and
found in France and Italy. 2. Asphalt, or bitumen of Judæa, solid, insoluble
in alcohol, and found in Lake Asphaltites in Syria, more particularly.
3. Pissasphalt, of a medium consistency between the other substances,
of which it appears to be composed. See B. xxiv. c. 25.
2261 Beckmann is of opinion that our alum was not known to the Greeks
or Romans, and that what the latter called “alumen” was green vitriol,
or sulphate of the protoxide of iron, in an impure state. Hist. Inv. Vol. I.
p. 180. Bohn’s Edition. Dr. Pereira remarks, however, that “there
can be little doubt that Pliny was acquainted with our alum, but did not
distinguish it from sulphate of iron, for he informs us that one kind of
alum was white, and was used for dyeing wool of bright colours.” Materia
Medica, Vol. I, Delafosse identifies the “alumen” of Pliny with double
sulphate of alum and iron.
2267 Herodotus, B. ii., mentions the fact that King Amasis sent the people
of Delphi a thousand talents of this substance, as his contribution towards
rebuilding their temple.
2279 Aluminous silicates, as Delafosse remarks, more or less combined with
other minerals. Though employed for various purposes in the arts, they
are now but little used in medicine.
2280 Probably because it was the more extensively employed of the two,
in “collyria,” or compositions for the eyes.
2284 It appears to be a matter of doubt whether it was found at Selinus,
in Sicily, or the place of that name in Cilicia. See B. iii. c. 14, and B. v.
c. 22.
2285 Agricola is of opinion that this earth had its name from the place
called Pnigeum, in the Libyan Mareotis. Other commentators would have
it to be derived from πνίγω, “to suffocate,” such being its effect if taken
internally.
2287 So called from ἀμπέλος, a “vine;” either because it was applied to
vines to kill the insects, or because its admixture with the soil was favourable
to the cultivation of the vine.
2288 “Washes for beautifying the eye-brows.” See B. xxi. c. 73, B. xxiii.
c. 51, and B. xxxiii. c. 34.
2289 Cimolian earth, known in modern chemistry as Cimolite, is not a
cretaceous earth, but an aluminous silicate, still found in the island of
Kimoli, or Argentiera, one of the Cyclades; See B. iv. c. 23. Tournefort
describes it as a white chalk, very heavy, tasteless, and dissolving in
water. It is found also at Alexandrowsk in Russia.
2298 “Desquamatur.” This is most probably the meaning of the word,
though Beckmann observes “that it was undoubtedly a term of art, which
cannot be further explained, because we are unacquainted with the operation
to which it alludes.”—Vol II. p. 104. Bohn’s Edition.
2299 “Funditur sulphure.” The meaning of these words is very doubtful.
Beckmann proposes to read “offenditur,” but he is not supported
by any of the MSS. He has evidently mistaken the meaning of the
whole passage.
2300 Probably because it was too calcareous, Beckmann thinks.
2305 This reading is restored by Sillig from the Bamberg MS., but no
particulars are known relative to the person alluded to; unless, indeed,
as Sillig suspects to be the case, he is identical with Publius Syrus, the
writer of mimes, mentioned in B. viii. c. 77.
2306 Supposed by some to have been the Manilius who was author of the
poem called “Astronomica,” still in existence. It is more probable, however,
that he was the father of the poet, or perhaps the grandfather; as it
is clear from a passage in Suetonius, that Staberius Eros taught at Rome
during the civil wars of Sylla, while the poem must have been written, in
part at least, after the death of Augustus.
2307 Being afterwards manumitted. Sillig thinks that they may have
arrived in Rome about B.C. 90.
2308 “Catasta.” A raised platform of wood on which the slaves were
exposed for sale.
2309 “Rectorem.” For an explanation of this allusion, see B. xxviii. c. 14.
2310 A native of Gadara in Syria, according to Josephus. Seneca speaks of
him as being more wealthy than his master.
2311 Or Menodorus, who deserted Sextus Pompeius and went over to
Octavianus.
2312 Who remained faithful to Pompeius, and died in his cause.
2313 He is probably speaking in reference to her paramour, the freedman
Pallas. See B. xxxiii. c. 47.
2314 As to the earths of Galata and Clypea, see B. v. c. 7. The others are
mentioned in B. iii. c. 11.
2326 A native of Longula in Latium. Though of dissolute character, he
was famous as an orator and satirical writer. It was he who accused
Nonius Asprenas of poisoning, as mentioned in Chapter 46 of this Book.
He died in exile at the island of Seriphos, about A.D. 33. His works were
at first proscribed, but were afterwards permitted by Caligula to be read.
2353 See the lines of Juvenal, Sat. x. l. 151, et seq.
2354 He alludes to vessels made of crystal, which, as Dalechamps remarks,
was long supposed to be nothing but ice in a concrete form. See B. xxxvii.
c. 9.
2362 These two artists are invariably mentioned together. Pausanias, B.
ii. c. 14, and B. iii. c. 17, speaks or them as the pupils or sons of Dædalus;
only intimating thereby, as Sillig thinks, that they were the first
sculptors worthy of being associated with the father of artists. Pausanias,
B. ii. c. 22, mentions ebony statues by them.
2363 In the time of the Telchines, before the arrival of Inachus in Argolis.
2364 Pausanias says that this statue was completed by their pupils. Clemens
Alexandrinus mentions other works of theirs.
2365 Another reading is “Anthermus.” Of many of these sculptors, no
further particulars are known.
2366 Another cause of the quarrel is said to have been the refusal of Bupalus
to give his daughter in marriage to Hipponax. This quarrel is referred
to in the Greek Anthology, B. iii. Epigr. 26.
2371 See B. iii. c. 8: now known as the marble of Massa and Carrara, of
a bluish white, and a very fine grain.
2372 A similar case has been cited, in the figure of St. Jerome, to be seen
on a stone in the Grotto of Our Saviour at Bethlehem, and in a representation
of the Crucifixion, in the Church of St. George, at Venice. A miniature
resembling that of the poet Chaucer is to be seen on the surface of
a small stone in the British Museum.
2376 “In the Gardens.” A suburb of Athens, in which there was a temple
of Venus, or Aphrodite Urania.
2377 He is mentioned also by Pausanias and Strabo.
2378 The Goddess of Retribution. Pausanias, B. i. c. 33, says that it
was the work of Phidias, and that it was made of Parian marble, which
the Persians had brought into Attica for the purpose of erecting a trophy.
Strabo, however, in B. ix., says that it was the work of Agoracritus and
Diodotus (an artist otherwise unknown), and that it was not at all inferior
to the production of Phidias. Tzetzes again, Suidas, and Photius, say
that it was the work of Phidias, and that it was presented by him to his
favourite pupil, Agoracritus. Sillig rejects the story of the contest, and
the decision by the suffrages of the Athenian people. Some modern
writers have doubted also, whether a statue of Venus could be modified so
as to represent Nemesis; but not with sufficient reason, Sillig thinks.
2382 Sillig is of opinion that this passage is corrupt, and is inclined to
think, with Panofka, that the reading should be “nascenti adstantes,”—gods
“standing by the new-born” Pandora.
2385 “Velatâ specie.” There has been much discussion about the meaning
of these words; and Sillig is of opinion that the figure was represented
draped in a garment, which, while it seemed designed to hide the
person, really exposed it to view. This dress would not improbably recommend
it additionally to the inhabitants of Cos, who were skilled in
making the Coæ vestes, garments which, while they covered the body, revealed
its naked charms. See further mention of them in B. ix. c. 26.
2386 Visconti thinks that a statue still preserved in the Royal Museum at
Paris, is a copy of the Coan Venus. It has, however, a figure of Cupid
associated with it, which, as Sillig observes, militates against the supposition.
2387 The ancient writers abound in praises of this wonderful statue.
Lucian, however, has given the most complete and artistic description of
it. It was supposed by the ancients, to represent Venus as standing before
Paris, when he awarded to her the prize of beauty; but it has been
well remarked, that the drapery in the right hand, and the vase by the
side of the figure, indicate that she has either just left or is about to enter
the bath. The artist modelled it from Phryne, a courtesan or hetæra of
Athens, of whom he was greatly enamoured. It was ultimately carried
to Constantinople, where it perished by fire in the reign of Justinian. It
is doubtful whether there are any copies of it in existence. There is,
however, a so-called copy in the gardens of the Vatican, and another in
the Glyptothek, at Munich. A Venus in the Museo Pio-Clementino, at
Rome, is considered by Visconti and others to have been a copy of the
Cnidian Venus, with the addition of drapery. It is supposed that Cleomenes,
in making the Venus de Medici, imitated the Cnidian Venus in
some degree.
2388 There are numerous Epigrams in reference to this statue in the Greek
Anthology; the most striking line in any of which is the beautiful Pentameter:
Φεῦ! φεῦ! ποῦ γυμνὴν εἶδε με Πραξιτέλης;
“Alas! where has Praxiteles me naked seen?”
2389 Lucian, Valerius Maximus, and Athenæus, tell the same improbable
story, borrowing it from Posidippus the historian.
2393 Pliny is mistaken here: for in the time of Cicero, as we find in Verr.
4, 2, 4, the Thespian Cupid was still at Thespiæ, in Bœotia, where it had
been dedicated by Phryne, and was not removed to Rome till the time of
the emperors. It was the Parian Cupid, originally made for the people of
Parium, that, after coming into the possession of Heius, a rich Sicilian,
was forcibly taken from him by Verres.
2394 Where it was destroyed by fire in the reign of Titus. See B. xxxiv.
c. 37.
2398 The name given in architecture to figures of females employed as
columns in edifices. The Spartans, on taking the city of Carya, in Laconia,
massacred the male inhabitants, and condemned the females to the
most bitter servitude, as “hewers of wood and drawers of water.” Hence
the memorials of their servitude thus perpetuated in architecture.
2399 Or companions of Bacchus. See B. xxxv. c. 36.
2403 Pausanias, B. I., speaks of three figures sculptured by Scopas; Erôs,
Himeros, and Pothos. It is doubtful, however, whether they are identical
with those here spoken of.
2404 Or “Desire.” The name of “Phaëthon” is added in most of the
editions, but Sillig rejects it as either a gloss, or a corruption of some
other name.
2405 “Campteras.” This, which is probably the true reading, has been
restored by Sillig from the Bamberg MS. The καμπτὴρ was the bend or
turning, round the goal in the race-course for chariots; and as Vesta was
symbolical of the earth, these figures, Sillig thinks, probably represented
the poles, as goals of the sun’s course.
2406 Figures of Virgins, carrying on their heads baskets filled with objects
consecrated to Minerva.
2407 Dedicated to Neptune by Cneius Domitius Ahenobarbus, in the Ninth
Region of the City.
2408 “Et” appears a preferable reading to the “aut” of the Bamberg MS.
2409 “Hippocampi.” It is pretty clear that by this name he cannot mean
the small fish so called in B. xxxii. cc. 20, 23, 27, 30, 35, 38, 50, and 53,
and alluded to in B. ix. c. 1; the Syngnathus hippocampus of Linnæus.
2412 Conqueror of Callæcia. See B. iv. c. 35. This temple was dedicated
to Mars.
2413 A statue of Apollo, Hardouin thinks, which was originally brought
from Seleucia by C. Sosius, the quæstor of M. Lepidus. See B. xiii. c. 5.
2414 Ajasson says that this work is identical with the group representing
Niobe and her children, now at Florence. It was found in 1535, or, as
some say, 1583, near the Lateran Gate at Rome; upon which, it was
bought by Ferdinand de Medici, and placed in the park of one of his
villas. More recently, the Emperor Leopold purchased it, and had it removed
to Florence.
2415 The Temple of Janus, in the Eighth Region of the City.
2416 Probably by neither of them, as Janus was essentially an Italian Divinity.
See Ovid’s Fasti, B. I.
2418 A large upper garment, reaching to the ankles.
2419 Both Liber and Libera were originally Italian Divinities, who presided
over the vine and the fields. Pliny, however, always identifies the
former with Bacchus, and other writers the latter with Persephone, or
Proserpina, the daughter of Demeter or Ceres. Ovid, Fasti, B. iii. l. 512,
calls Ariadne, “Libera.”
2431 Another reading, and perhaps a preferable one, is “one hundred” feet.
The account given by Pliny is very confused, and Littré has taken some
pains to explain the construction of this building. He is of opinion that
in the first place, a quadrangular main building was erected, 63 feet in
length on the north and south, the breadth of the east and west faces
being shorter, some 42 feet perhaps. Secondly, that there was a screen of
36 columns surrounding the main building, and 411 feet in circumference.
(He adopts this reading in preference to the 440 feet of the Bamberg MS.)
That the longer sides of this screen were 113.25 feet in extent, and the
shorter 92.125 feet. That between the main building and this screen, or
colonnade, there was an interval of 25.125 feet. Thirdly, that the colonnade
and the main buildings were united by a vaulted roof, and that this
union formed the “Pteron.” Fourthly, that rising from this Pteron,
there was a quadrangular truncated pyramid, formed of twenty-four steps,
and surmounted with a chariot of marble. This would allow, speaking in
round numbers, 37½ feet for the height of the main body of the building,
37½ feet for the pyramid, and twenty-five feet for the height of the chariot
and the figure which it doubtless contained.
2432 Supposed to be the person alluded to by Horace, 1 Sat. 3, 90.
2433 He is mentioned also by Tatian, and is supposed to have lived about
the time of Alexander the Great.
2435 “Porch,” or “Vestibule” of the Citadel at Athens.
2436 Mentioned in B. xxxv. c. 40. The present Socrates is identified by
Pausanias, B. i. c. 22, and B. ix. c. 25, and by Diogenes Laertius, B. ii.
c. 19, with the great Athenian philosopher of that name, son of the statuary
Sophroniscus: but the question as to his identity is very doubtful. Diogenes
Laertius adds, that whereas artists had previously represented the Graces
naked, Socrates sculptured them with drapery.
2440 There have been several distinguished sculptors, all of this name.
A statuary, son of Apollodorus the Athenian, made the celebrated Venus
de Medici. It is the opinion of Visconti and Thiersch, that the artist here
mentioned flourished before the destruction of Corinth.
2441 This name is doubtful, and nothing is known relative to the artist.
2442 “Hippiades” is the old reading, which Dalechamps considers to
mean “Amazons.” The Appiades were Nymphs of the Appian Spring,
near the temple of Venus Genetrix, in the Forum of Julius Cæsar. See
Ovid, Art. Am. B. i. l. 81, and B. iii. l. 451; and Rem. Am. l. 659.
2443 From an inscription on a statue still extant, he is supposed to have
been a pupil of Pasiteles, and consequently to have flourished about B.C. 25.
2444 Figures in which the form and attributes of Hermes, or Mercury, and
Eros, or Cupid, were combined, Hardouin thinks.
2447 Or “Xenias”—“Presiding over hospitality,” or “Protector of strangers.”
2448 The story was, that Zethus and Amphion bound Dirce, queen of
Thebes, to the flanks of an infuriated bull, in revenge for the death of
their mother, Antiope, who had been similarly slain by her. This group
is supposed still to exist, in part, in the “Farnese Bull,” which has been
in a great measure restored. Winckelmann is of opinion, however, that
the Farnese Bull is of anterior date to that here mentioned, and that it
belongs to the school of Lysippus.
2449 Probably a native of Rhodes. No further particulars of this artist
appear to be known.
2456 “Pasiteles” would appear to be a preferable reading; for Pliny would
surely have devoted more space to a description of these works of Praxiteles.
2457 The same artist that is previously mentioned, Sillig thinks.
2463 A sculptor of the age of Alexander the Great. He is also mentioned
by Tatian. For an account of Callisthenes, see end of B. xii.
2464 Winckelmann supposes that these artists lived in the time of Lysippus;
but, as may be discovered from an attentive examination of the
present passage, Lessing and Thiersch are probably right in considering
them to have been contemporaries of the Emperor Titus. This group is
generally supposed to have been identical with the Laocoön still to be seen
in the Court of the Belvedere, in the Vatican at Rome; having been
found, in 1506, in a vault beneath the spot known as the Place de Sette
Sale, by Felix de Fredi, who surrendered it, in consideration of a pension,
to Pope Julius II. The group, however, is not made of a single block,
which has caused some to doubt its identity: but it is not improbable, that
when originally made, its joints were not perceptible to a common observer.
The spot, too, where it was found was actually part of the palace
of Titus. It is most probable that the artists had the beautiful episode
of Laocoön in view, as penned by Virgil, Æn. B. II.; though Ajasson
doubts whether they derived any inspiration from it. Laocoön, in the
sublime expression of his countenance, is doing any thing, he says, but—
“Clamores simul horrendos ad sidera tollit.”
“Sending dire outcries to the stars of heaven.”
2465 This was an ancient and hideous idol, probably. Plato, Diodorus
Siculus, Plautus, Lactantius, Arnobius, and Isidorus, all concur in saying
that it was Saturn in honour of whom human victims were immolated.
2466 “Ad Nationes.” A portico built by Augustus, and adorned with
statues representing various nations.
2467 “Thespiades.” They were brought by Mummius from Thespiæ, in
Bœotia. See B. xxxiv. c. 19, and Note 2439, above.
2471 “Navalia.” This was the name of certain docks at Rome, where
ships were built, laid up, and refitted. They were attached to the Emporium,
without the Trigeminian Gate, and were connected with the Tiber.
2475 A singular combination of names, as they mean “Lizard” and
“Frog.” No further particulars of these artists are known, but they appear
to have lived in the time of Pompey.
2478 Winckelmann, in Vol. II. p. 269, of the Monumenti Antichi ined.,
gives the chapiter of an Ionic column, belonging to the church of San
Lorenzo, without the walls, at Rome, on the volutes of which are represented
a frog and a lizard.
2479 The old reading is adopted here, in preference to that of the Bamberg
MS., which does not appear reconcileable to sense in saying that this
temple of Jupiter was originally made in honour of Juno; for in such case
there could be no mistake in introducing the emblems of female worship.
2486 This is generally explained as meaning ordinary stone, but covered
with elaborate paintings, as was then the practice in the magnificent villas
that were built at Tibur, the modern Tivoli. See, however, Chapter 48,
and Note 2784.
2487 As applied to the decorations of the walls of houses.
2488 This date does not agree with that given to Scopas, one of the artists
who worked at the Mausoleum, in the early part of B. xxxiv. c. 19. Sillig,
however, is inclined to think that there were two artists named Scopas,
and would thus account for the diversity of about seventy years between
the dates.
2490 Owing to the liberality of Cæsar, he amassed great riches. He is
repeatedly attacked by Catullus (Carm. xxix., xliii., lvii.), and accused of
extortion, and other vices. Horace also speaks of him in terms of ridicule,
I Sat. 5, 37.
2493 The black marbles, Ajasson remarks, are comparatively rare. He is
of opinion that the colour of the Lucullan marble was the noir antique of
the French, and says that it is to be found at Bergamo, Carrara, Prato in
Tuscany, and near Spa in Belgium.
2495 “Thundering Jupiter.” This temple was built by Augustus.
2496 Ajasson says that his remarks on the choice of the sand for this purpose,
are very judicious.
2497 A recommendation worse than useless, Ajasson remarks.
2498 For this purpose, at the present day, granular corindon, or yellow
emery, is used, as also a mixture composed of the oxides of lead and of
tin; the substance being repeatedly moistened when applied.
2509 A variety of the modern Porphyry, possibly; a compact feldspathic
base, with crystals of feldspar. Ajasson refuses to identify it with porphyry,
and considers it to be the stone called Red antique, of a deep uniform
red, and of a very fine grain; which also was a production of Egypt.
2517 The Egyptians called it, not Memnon, but Amenophis, and it is supposed
that it represented a monarch of the second dynasty. This is probably
the statue still to be seen at Medinet Abou, on the Libyan side of
the Nile, in a sitting posture, and at least 60 feet in height. The legs,
arms, and other parts of the body are covered with inscriptions, which
attest that, in the third century of the Christian era, the priests still practised
upon the credulity of the devotees, by pretending that it emitted
sounds. It may possibly have been erected for astronomical purposes, or
for the mystic worship of the sun. The Greek name “Memnon” is supposed
to have been derived from the Egyptian Mei Amun, “beloved of
Ammon.”
2518 Ajasson remarks that under this name the ancients meant, first, yellow
calcareous Alabaster, and secondly, Chalcedony, unclassified.
2522 Ajasson thinks that these columns, in reality, were made, in both
instances, of yellow jasper, or else yellow sardonyx, a compound of sard
and chalcedony.
2530 By some persons it has been considered to be the same with the “lychnitis,”
or white marble, mentioned in Chapter 4 of this Book. Ajasson
is of opinion that it has not been identified.
2531 Ajasson is in doubt whether this stone was really a marble or a gypsic
alabaster. It received its name from the river Curalius or Coural, near
which it was found; and it was also known as Sangaric marble. Ajasson
thinks that the ancient milk-white marble, still found in Italy, and known
to the dealers in antiquities as Palombino, may have been the “corallitic”
stone. He also mentions the fine white marble known as Grechetto.
2532 See B. v. c. 29. Sulphuret of manganese is now known as Alabandine;
it is black, but becomes of a tarnished brown on exposure to the
air. It is not improbable that this manganese was used for colouring
glass, and that in Chapter 66 of this Book Pliny again refers to manganese
when speaking of a kind of “magnet” or load-stone. See Beckmann,
Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 237-8, Bohn’s Edition; who thinks, that
in the present passage Pliny is speaking of a kind of marble. It is
the fact, however, that Pyrolusite, or grey ore of manganese, is used, at a
red heat, for discharging the brown and green tints of glass. See also B.
xxxiv. c. 42, and the Note.
2533 Syenite is the name still given to feldspar, hornblende, and quartz,
passing into each other by insensible gradations, and resembling granite.
2534 “Varied with red spots,” similar to our red granite.
2535 “Obelisci.” So called from ὀβελισκὸς, a “small spit,” in consequence
of their tapering form.
2536 Meaning, probably, that in the Egyptian language, the same word is
used as signifying a “spit” and a “ray” of light; for it is generally agreed
that the word “obeliscus” is of Greek origin.
2537 He does not appear to have been identified; and the correct reading
is doubtful.
2539 These figures or hieroglyphics did not denote the phonetic language of
Egypt, but only formed a symbolical writing.
2540 Perhaps the same as “Sesostris.” The former reading is “Sothis.”
2541 Ajasson identifies him with Rameses III., a king of the eighteenth dynasty,
who reigned B.C. 1561. This was also one of the names of Sesostris
the Great.
2542 The name of the bull divinity worshipped by the people of On, or
Heliopolis; while by the people of Memphis it was known as Apis.
2543 This, Hardouin says, was the same obelisk that was afterwards erected
by Constantius, son of Constantine the Great, in the Circus Maximus
at Rome; whence it was removed by Pope Sextus V., in the year 1588,
to the Basilica of the Lateran.
2544 This name is probably mutilated: there are about twenty different
readings of it.
2545 This name is also very doubtful. One reading is “Eraph,” and Hardouin
attempts to identify him with the Pharaoh Hophra of Jeremiah, xliv.
30, the Ouafres of the Chronicle of Eusebius, and the Apries of Herodotus.
2546 The Nectanabis, probably, of Plutarch, in his Life of Agesilaüs, and
the Nectanebus of Nepos, in the Life of Chabrias.
2547 Callixenus of Rhodes was a contemporary of Ptolemy Philadelphus,
and was the author of a description of Alexandria, and of a catalogue of
painters and sculptors.
2548 Egyptian talents, probably. See. B. xxxiii. c. 15.
2549 Evidently a stupendous monument, or rather aggregate of buildings,
erected by Ptolemy II., Philadelphus, in memory of his wife and sister,
Arsinoë. See B. xxxiv. c. 42.
2552 Or Circus Maximus; in the Eleventh Region of the City. According
to Kircher, it was this obelisk that Pope Sextus V. had disinterred,
and placed before the church of the Madonna del Popolo.
2553 There are sixteen various readings to this name.
2554 Diogenes Laertius says that he arrived in Egypt in the reign of King
Amasis.
2555 Boscovich and Brotero would read here “eighty-two feet and three
quarters,” which is more in accordance with its height, as measured by
Kircher.
2556 After being long buried in ruins, it was disinterred, but not re-erected,
by Pope Benedict XIV. When thus brought to light, it was found to be
broken asunder. On it there was an inscription stating that the Emperor
Augustus had “presented it to the Sun”—“Soli donum dedit.”
2568 See B. v. c. 9. Herodotus says that these pyramids were built by
King Mœris, in the middle of the lake, towering fifty paces above the surface
of the water. Diodorus Siculus says that they were built by him in
honour of himself and his wife.
2569 Or left-hand side to those coming down the stream. He alludes to
the three great Pyramids of Ghizeh, not far from Cairo. There are
numerous other pyramids to be seen in Egypt.
2571 It still exists, though the face is mutilated. It was disinterred from
the sand by Belzoni, but is now again nearly covered. According to Cavaglia,
the signature of the Historian Arrian was found inscribed on one
of the fore-paws, when it was disinterred.
2572 This reading is, perhaps, preferable to the LXI. s, (61½) of the Bamberg
MS. The head and neck, when uncovered, were found to be 27 feet
in height.
2573 Built by King Cheops, according to Herodotus, B. ii.
2574 All these writers are mentioned in the list of authors at the end of
the present Book.
2575 For the use of the workmen. There is, probably, no foundation for
a statement so exact as this; as it would be very singular that such a fact
should continue to be known, and the names of the builders be buried in
oblivion.
2576 According to modern measurement, the sides of its base measure at
the foundation 763 feet 4 inches, and it occupies a space of more than 13
acres. Its perpendicular height is 480 feet.
2578 Differing very considerably from the modern measurement. These
variations may possibly arise, however, from a large portion of the base
being covered with sand.
2579 It was entirely coated with marble from the Thebaid; which, however,
was removed by the Arabs in the middle ages. In the vicinity there is a fourth
pyramid, but of such small dimensions that some of the Egyptian
obelisks exceed it in height.
2581 From this reason being given, it would almost appear that these
“bridges” in reality were aqueducts, for conveying the water, in order to
melt the mounds of salt and nitre.
2582 A very improbable story, as Ajasson remarks; as if the method of
ascertaining the heights of edifices was unknown to the sages of Egypt,
and the constructors of the Pyramids!
2583 Herodotus, B. ii. cc. 134, 5, takes great pains to prove the absurdity
of this story; and there is little doubt that the beautiful courtesan has been
confounded with the equally beautiful Egyptian Queen, Nitocris, who is
said by Julius Africanus and Eusebius to have built the third pyramid.
As to the courtesan having been a fellow-slave of the fabulist, Æsop, it is
extremely doubtful.
2584 The greater harbour, there being two at Alexandria.
2589 The site of this labyrinth has not been traced, but Sir G. Wilkinson
is inclined to think that it was at Howarah el Soghaïr in the Faiöum.
2590 Similar, probably, to the one at Hampton Court.
2591 Most modern writers, and some of the ancients, have altogether denied
the existence of the Cretan Labyrinth; but, judging from the testimony
of Tournefort and Cockerell, it is most probable that it really did
exist, and that it was a vast natural grotto or cavern, enlarged and made
additionally intricate by human ingenuity. There are many caverns of
this nature in Crete, and one near Gortyna, at Hagios-Deka, is replete with
galleries and intricate windings similar to those ascribed to the Labyrinth
of Dædalus.
2592 See Chapter 13 of this Book. He is surprised that the people of
Egypt, a country which abounded in exquisite marbles, should have used
that of another country in preference to their own.
2593 As to the meaning of this word, see B. v. c. 9.
2601 Welcker remarks that it is uncertain whether this Labyrinth was
erected as a temple of the Cabiri, or whether it had any connection with
the art of mining.
2602 Smilis lived, probably, 200 years before Rhœcus and Theodorus, and
was a native of Ægina, not Lemnos. Sillig, however, is inclined to think
that there were two artists of this name; the elder a contemporary of
Dædalus, and the maker of several wooden statues.
2605 A round, broad-brimmed hat, such as we see represented in the statues
of Mercury.
2606 Where two brazen vessels were erected on a column, adjoining to
which was the statue of a boy with a whip; which, when agitated by the
wind, struck the vessels, and omens were drawn from the tinkling noise
produced, significant of future events, it was supposed.
2607 A building like this, as Niebuhr says, is absolutely impossible, and
belongs to the “Arabian Nights.” The description in some particulars resembles
that of a Chinese pagoda.
2608 Probably of Babylon, which were built on terraces raised on arches.
2609 His meaning is, that it was built upon arches.
2611 The Hotel de Ville at Brussels is said to have been built upon a
stratum of hides.
2612 See Chapter 4 of the present Book. Sillig, in his “Dictionary of
Ancient Artists,” suggests a reading which would make the passage to
mean that Scopas was jointly architect with Chersiphron. The latter, however,
was not the architect of the second temple at Ephesus, but flourished
nearly four hundred years before.
2613 Strabo says that, in conjunction with his son Metagenes, he began the
first Temple at Ephesus. Thiersch is of opinion that he lived about the
first Olympiad, He is mentioned also in B. vii. c. 38.
2618 A public place where the Prytanes or chief magistrates assembled,
and where the public banquets were celebrated.
2619 Or “Narrow” gate, apparently. Dion Cassius, B. 74, tells a similar
story nearly, of seven towers at Byzantium, near the Thracian Gate; and
“Thracia” is given by the Bamberg MS. It is most probable that the two
accounts were derived from the same source.
2620Ἑπτάφωνον, “seven times vocal.” Plutarch also mentions this
portico.
2621Βουλευτήριον, the “senate house” or “council-chamber.”
2622 It was the most ancient of the bridges at Rome, and was so called
from its being built upon “sublices,” or wooden beams. It was originally
built by Ancus Martius, and was afterwards rebuilt by the Pontifices or
pontiffs. We learn from Ovid, Fasti, B. v. l. 621, that it was still a
wooden bridge in the reign of Augustus. In the reign of Otho it was
carried away by an inundation. In later times it was also known as the
Pons Æmilius, from the name of the person probably under whose superintendence
it was rebuilt.
2624 L. Æmilius Paulus, who was consul with C. Marcellus, A.U.C. 703.
His Basilica, a building which served as a court of law and as an exchange,
was erected in the Eighth Region of the City, at the cost of 1500
talents; which were sent to him by Cæsar, Plutarch says, as a bribe to
gain him over from the aristocratical party. It was surrounded with an
open peristyle of columns of Phrygian marble.
2626 Scribonius Libo, who was Ædile during the consulship of Cicero.
2627 “Mound,” or “Terrace.” See B. iii. c. 9, where it is ascribed to
Tarquinius Superbus; but Strabo seems to attribute its foundation to
Servius Tullius.
2628 Thebes, in Egypt. See Chapter 20 of this Book.
2629A.U.C. 721. He alludes probably to the cleansing of the sewers beneath
the city, which took place, Dion Cassius informs us, in the ædileship
of Agrippa.
2630 As Hardouin remarks, the story of the Milesian Virgins, as related
by Aulus Gellius and Plutarch, is very similar.
2632 Caligula. The Palace of Caligula was situate on the Palatine Hill:
that of Nero extended from the Palatine Hill to the Esquiline, nearly the
whole of which was covered by it. It was left unfinished by Nero, but
the Emperor Otho completed it. Martial, Spectac. Ep. 2, speaks in terms
of indignation of there being now “but one house in all the City;” but,
unfortunately, he gives utterance to it with a view of flattering Domitian.
2633 Whence its name, “Aurea,” the “golden” Palace.
2645 He was defeated and slain in Africa by Juba and P. Attius Varus.
2646 And, consequently, of more strict manners, and more strict morals.
2647 “Tabulis.” The wooden frames, probably, which formed the
margin of one side of each theatre, and which, when they were brought
together, would make a diameter running through the circle which they
formed. Hardouin thinks that these theatres are alluded to in Virgil,
Georg. B. III. l. 22, et seq.
2648 In allusion, probably, to the addresses delivered by Curio, when
tribune, from the Rostra, in favour of Cæsar.
2649 “Pensiles.” Pliny not improbably intends a pun here, this word
meaning also “suspended,” or “poised”—in reference, probably, to their
suspension on the pivots in Curio’s theatres.
2650 Between Cæsar and Pompey, which he is supposed to have inflamed
for his own private purposes.
2651 He was prætor B.C. 144; and, in order that he might complete his
aqueduct, his office was prolonged another year.
2652 This aqueduct was begun by Appius Claudius Cæcus, the censor, and
was the first made at Rome; B.C. 313.
2653 See B. iii. c. 17. It was commenced by M. Curius Dentatus, B.C.
273, the water being brought a distance of 43 miles. It was afterwards
known as the “Anio Vetus,” to distinguish it from another aqueduct from
the same river, mentioned in this Chapter, and called the “Anio Novus.”
The former was constructed of Peperino stone, and the water-course was
lined with cement. Considerable remains of it are still to be seen.
2654 The Aqua Tepula was constructed B.C. 127; so that it is doubtful if
Pliny is not here in error.
2655 The Aqua Marcia was brought a distance of upwards of 60 miles,
from the vicinity of Sublaqueum, now Subiaco, and was of such elevation
that water could be supplied to the loftiest part of the Capitoline Hill.
A considerable number of the arches are still standing. In the vicinity of
the city it was afterwards united with the Aqua Tepula and the Aqua
Julia; the watercourse of the last being above that of the Aqua Tepula,
and that above the course of the Aqua Marcia. See B. xxxi. cc. 24, 25.
2663 See B. ii. c. 106, and B. iii. c. 17. In order to check the sudden
rise of its waters, a design was entertained by Julius Cæsar to construct a
subterranean canal from the lake into the valley of the Liris, which, unfortunately,
was frustrated by his death. Claudius, however, executed the work,
by cutting a gallery upwards of an English mile and a half through the
limestone rock; a work which, according to Suetonius, occupied thirty
thousand workmen continually for eleven years. On opening it with a
mock naval combat, an accident happened in which many persons lost
their lives, and Claudius himself but narrowly escaped. The emissary
answered its purpose for some time, and, though Nero suffered the works
to fall into decay, they were repaired by Hadrian. In the middle ages,
however, the work fell in, and has not since been restored.
2667 “Iron earth;” from σίδηρος, “iron.” The magnet, or loadstone
itself, is an oxide of iron, known as Oxidulated iron, or Ferroso-ferric
oxide; sometimes in combination with quartz or alumine.
2668 From Heraclea, in Lydia, or in Thessaly, according to some accounts.
It is not improbable, however, that it was so called after “Heracles,”
or Hercules, on account of its powerful influence upon iron ores.
2669 Isidorus says, “India,” in B. 16 of the “Origines.”
2670 See the list of authors at the end of this Book.
2672 An absurd distinction, as Ajasson remarks; based, probably, on Eastern
notions, and with reference to the comparative powers of attraction.
2673 From αἷμα, “blood.” He alludes to Specular iron, red ochre, or
red hematite, another oxide of iron.
2674 Sometimes it has, but in a very slight degree.
2675 Ajasson remarks that most probably the possessors of this pretended
variety knew the distinction between the two poles of the magnet, and
took care, when it was their interest to do so, to place the opposite pole towards
that of the other loadstone.
2676 It was the belief of the Duke of Noya Caraffa, that this stone was identical
with Tourmaline: but, as Beckmann says, tourmaline, when heated, first
attracts iron, and then repels it. Hist. Inv. Vol. I. pp. 87, 88. Bohn’s Edition.
Ajasson is of opinion that the Theamedes was neither more nor less
than the ordinary loadstone, with the negative pole presented, by designing
persons, towards another magnet.
2683 Democritus, amongst the ancients, and Savonarola and Cardan, in more
recent times, have attributed to stones the powers of reproduction. Vivès
speaks of certain diamonds which conceive and fructify; and Avicenna
speaks of the selenite or moon-stone of Arabia, which, when suspended
from a tree, generates other stones of a similar nature. Tournefort also
entertained similar opinions.
2687 “Palmati.” This is more probably the meaning, than the “human
palm,” as Littré renders it. They were fossil impressions of leaves, in
all probability.
2688 See Chapter 43 of this Book: also B. iv. cc. 7, 8.
2689 Stones so called, possibly, from being found in the vicinity of Cora
in Italy: See B. iii. c. 9. These stones are also mentioned by Isidorus,
Orig. B. xvi. c. 4.
2690 Identified by Ajasson and Desfontaines? with Quartz molar agate, very
abundant in this volcanic region of Italy.
2699 Fossil shells of oysters and bivalve mollusks, combined, probably,
with Fahlunite or Hydrous Iolite.
2700 This is the most delicate variety of Asbestus, a kind of Hornblende:
it presents the lustre of satin. As to Asbestus, see B. xix. c. 4, where
Pliny has evidently taken it to be a vegetable production.
2702 “Earthy” stone. These are either nodules of iron-stone, hollow in
the centre, or else round, inorganic masses, hollow, and lined with crystals
within. These latter are mostly of a silicious nature.
2703 It was, probably, a yellow, argillaceous earth, and it is more probable
that it derived its name from μελὶ, “honey,” in consequence of its
colour than by reason of its supposed sweet juices. The Mellite, Mellitite,
or Honey-stone of modern Mineralogy, also known as Mellate of
Alumina, has its name from its honey-yellow colour. It is found in Thuringia,
Moravia, and Bohemia; but most probably was unknown in the
days of Pliny.
2708 This comparison is not inapt, as it is closely akin to Lignite, or brown
coal.
2709 A bituminous and animal odour, Ajasson says, quite peculiar to itself.
2710 He has borrowed this erroneous assertion, probably, from Nicander,
who, with Pliny, says the same of the “Thracian stone,” which has not been
identified, but is supposed to have been a sort of coal. See B. xxxiii. c. 30.
2711 This is, probably, the meaning of “sonticus morbus,” a disease,
which, according to the jurists, excused those affected with it, from attending
in courts of justice.
2712 Albertus Magnus, De Mineral. B. ii., says that if it is given in water to
a female, it will have a diuretic effect immediately, if she is not in a state
of virginity, and that the contrary will be the case if she is.
2713 See B. xxx. c. 5. According to Dalechamps, this was practised by
placing the jet upon a hatchet at a red heat.
2714 “Stone-macerater.” From τήκω, to “macerate,” and λιθὸς, “a
stone.”
2715 Dioscorides says that it was found in Cappadocia also; and both he
and Galen attribute to it certain medicinal properties. It was used either
for colouring, or else, like fuller’s earth, for taking the grease out of wool
and cloth. Ajasson is inclined to think that it was either a volcanic scoria
or a Peperite, also of volcanic origin.
2716 Or “blood-stone,” mentioned already in Chapter 25 of this Book.
2717 He is evidently speaking here of the red peroxide of iron.
2719 Literally, “split” stone; so called, probably, from its laminated form.
Ajasson identifies it with yellow or brown iron ore, known in Mineralogy
as Limonite, or Brown Hematite.
2725 The colour of Specular iron, or red peroxide of iron, being of a dark
steel-grey or iron-black, this is probably another variety of it. Ajasson
thinks that it includes compact or massive red oxide of iron, and scaly red
iron, or red iron froth, which leaves red marks upon the fingers.
2726 See Chapter 11 of this Book. Its alleged attraction of silver and
copper is fabulous, no doubt.
2727 This is probably the Limonite, or Hydrous peroxide of iron, mentioned
in the preceding Chapter. See Note 2719 above.
2728 Identified by Ajasson with Red ochre, or Reddle, a red peroxide of
iron, used for red crayons in drawing.
2729 “Liver-stone.” Not to be confounded with the Hepatite of modern
Mineralogy, or Sulphate of Barytes.
2732 Identified by Ajasson with Laminated protoxide of iron. It has probably
an affinity to the variety noticed above, in Notes 2719 and 2727.
2733 Owing solely, in all probability, to its name, “blood-stone.”
2734 Ajasson is at a loss to know whether this is our Anthracite, a non-bituminous
coal, or some kind of bituminous coal. Delafosse takes it to be
pit-coal.
2735 Or “eagle-stone.” It is a Geodes, mentioned in Chapter 23 of this
Book, a globular mass of clay iron-stone. Sometimes it is hollow within,
and sometimes it encloses another stone, or a little water, or some mineral
dust.
2745 Or “temples of the Muses:” evidently grottos in the present instance.
2746 In allusion to the line, “Aridâ modo pumice expolitum”—“Just
polished with dry pumice-stone.” Ep. I. l. 2. Both the backs of books
and the parchment used for writing were rubbed with pumice.
2762 Ajasson identifies it with Ollar stone, talc, or soap-stone, a hydrous
silicate of magnesia, and nearly allied to the Ophites of Chapters 11 and 30.
2766 Identified by Brotero with our Free-stone or grit-stone.
2767 So called from its resemblance to the spots on a peacock’s tail. He
alludes, probably, to the mode of roofing with tiles cut in the form of
scales, still much employed on the continent, and in Switzerland more
particularly.
2768 Or “Mirror-stone.” Transparent Selenite or gypsum; a sulphate of
lime.
2770 Ajasson is of opinion that various kinds of mica and talc are the
minerals here alluded to.
2771 From φεγγὸς, “brightness.” Beckmann is of opinion that this was
a calcareous or gypseous spar (Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 66); but Ajasson
seems to think that it was very similar to Parian marble, which was sometimes
called by this name.
2772 This is more likely to apply to a white marble than to a calcareous or
gypseous spar. Suetonius says, c. 14, that Domitian, when he suspected
that plots were forming against him, caused the porticos in which he
walked to be lined with Phengites, which by its reflection showed what
was going on behind his back.
2775 Beckmann says, in reference to this passage, supposing that a kind
of spar is meant by the word phengites—“It is probable that the openings
of the walls of the building where the windows used to be, were in this
instance filled up with phengites. which, by admitting a faint light, prevented
the place from being dark, even when the doors were shut.”— Hist.
Inv. Vol. II. p. 66. Bohn’s Edition.
2784 It was in reference, possibly, to this stone that Cicero made the remark,
mentioned in Chapter 5 of this Book; the heat of Chios being so
great, perhaps, that the Tiburtine stone could not have endured it.
2785 A general name for Silica, Flint, or Quartz, and the several varieties.
2800 “Lacte et croco” appears to be a preferable reading to “late e croco,”
as given by the Bamberg MS.
2801 It seems difficult to understand whether by the word “spiræ” he
means astragals, or bases. It would almost appear, by the use of the word
“subditæ,” that it is “bases” for the shafts. It is just possible, however,
that the meaning may be that the “spiræ” were placed beneath the
capitals which were added.
2802 A different thing altogether from the Maltha or Pissasphalt of B. ii.
c. 108. Festus describes it as a mixture of pitch and wax; and Palladius,
in B. i. c. 17, speaks of it as being composed of tar, grease, and lime
boiled; and in c. 35 he describes Maltha caldaria as a mixture of hammoniacum,
figs, tow, tar, and melted suet. It was probably a general name for
several kinds of cement. Heineccius says that it was employed for sealing,
but on what authority does not appear. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv.
Vol. I. p. 141. Bohn’s Edition.
2803 This is perhaps the meaning of “duplici lenimento.” The reading,
however, is doubtful.
2804 The name now given to Sulphate of lime, including the varieties of
Alabaster and Selenite. Plaster of Paris is prepared from it.
2822 “Spicata testacea.” These pavements were probably so called because
the bricks were laid at angles to each other (of about forty-five
degrees), like the grains in an ear of wheat; or like the spines projecting
from either side of the back-bone of a fish.
2827 A mineral alkali, Beckmann thinks; for it could not possibly be our
saltpetre, he says. See B. xxxi. c. 46.
2828 Beckmann discredits this story, because sand, he says, is not so easily
brought to a state of fusion. Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 496. Bohn’s Edition.
2829 “Magnes lapis.” See B. xxxiv. c. 42, and Chapter 25 of this Book.
Beckmann is of opinion that an ore of Manganese is meant, a substance
which has a resemblance to the magnet, and is of the greatest utility in
making glass. Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 237.
2830 This appears to be the meaning of “Quoniam in se liquorem vitri
quoque ut ferrum trahere creditur.”
2831 In the description given by Isidorus in the “Origines,” which in other
respects is similar, these words are omitted, and it is possible that they are
a gloss by some one who was better acquainted with the Old Testament
than with Pliny. On the other hand, as Sillig remarks, the Phœnicians
may, at an early period, have imported into Greece a substance which they
called “nitre of Ophir.”
2833 “Excogitaverat.” Beckmann would seem to give this word the
force only of “thought of,” for he gives it as his opinion that attempts
were made at Sidon to form glass mirrors, but that the experiments had
not completely succeeded. “Had this invention formed an epoch in the
art of making mirrors, Pliny, in another place (B. xxxiii. c. 45), where
he describes the various improvements of it so fully, would not have omitted
it: but of those experiments he makes no further mention.” He also
expresses an opinion that the Sidonian mirrors consisted of dark-coloured
glass, resembling obsidian stone.”—Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 69, 70. Bohn’s
Edition.
2834 Knowles says, in his Turkish History, p. 1273, that in 1610, among
other rare presents sent to the King of Spain from the Sophy of Persia,
there were six drinking-glasses, made of malleable glass so exquisitely
tempered that they could not be broken.
2835 Dion Cassius and Suetonius tell a similar story; and, according to one
account, Tiberius ordered the artist to be put to death.
2836 This reading is doubtful. It would appear to mean “stone handled.”
Another reading is “pterotos,” “with winged handles.”
2837 Volcanic glass, feldspar in a more or less pure state, our Obsidian, is
probably meant; a word derived from the old reading, Obsidius, corrected
by Sillig to Obsius.
2838 He is speaking of the stone, not the glass that resembled it.
2839 A thing very difficult to be done, as Beckmann observes, by reason
of its brittleness.
2842 See B. xxxvii. cc. 7, 8, 11. This glass was probably of an opal
colour, like porcelain.
2843 This passage is commented upon by Beckmann, Vol. II. p. 75, in
connexion with a similar passage in Isidorus, Orig., which is probably corrupt.
2844 See B. xxxvii. c. 10. He was not aware, apparently, that in such case
they act as convex burning-glasses, and that ice even may be similarly
employed.
2845 This is, probably, the meaning of “in guttas;” a new reading, which
is only found in the Bamberg MS.
2853 It is much more likely that he was the son of Tarquin himself, who
not improbably, if indeed there ever was such a person, invented the story,
to escape the wrath of Queen Tanaquil. This absurd story is mentioned
also by Ovid, Arnobius, and Dionysius of Halicarnassus.
2857 Probably Sulpicius Galba, who devoted his time to literary pursuits,
and rose to no higher office than the prætorship, He was grand-father of
the Emperor Galba, and wrote a historical work.
2858 Another reading is “Ictius,” but nothing is known of either.
2873 All that we know of him is, that he wrote on Precious Stones. Apollonius
Dyscolus mentions an author who wrote on the same subject, whose
name was “Tacus;” and possibly the same person is meant.
2874 Mentioned in this and the next Book, as a writer on Precious Stones.
2880 A Sicilian author of the time of Alexander. In his “Sacred History,”
he interpreted the legends of the popular religion as based upon historical
facts, and taught that the gods of Mythology were only deified men. His
system has been compared with the rationalism of some German theologians,
and Euhemerists were still to be found at the close of last century.
Diodorus Siculus, Polybius, and Dionysius of Halicarnassus have followed
in his track; and the poet Ennius translated his work, which is now lost.
2881 A Greek writer on Egypt. He is often quoted by Stephanus Byzantinus,
who says that he was not much younger than Plato. He is mentioned
as a writer on the Pyramids of Egypt, in Chapter 17 of this Book.
2890 This being imposed as a punishment on him, in remembrance of his
sacrilegious crimes, when released by Jupiter from the rock. Prometheus
and Vulcan, as Ajasson remarks, are personifications of fire, employed for
artistic purposes.
2892 For ultimately, Oroetes, the satrap of Sardes, contrived to allure him
into his power, and had him crucified, B.C. 522. Fuller, in his Worthies,
p. 370, tells a very similar story of the loss and recovery of his ring by
one Anderson, a merchant of Newcastle-on-Tyne; and Zuinglius gives a
similar statement with reference to Arnulph, duke of Lorraine, who dropped
his ring into the Moselle, and recovered it from the belly of a fish.
2893 See Chapter 23. According to Herodotus, Pausanias, Dionysius of
Halicarnassus, and Suidas, the stone was an emerald; and Lessing thinks
that there was no figure engraved on it. See Chapter 4 of this Book.
Without vouching for the truth of it, we give the following extract from
the London Journal, Vol. xxiii. No. 592. “A vine-dresser of Albano,
near Rome, is said to have found in a vineyard, the celebrated ring of
Polycrates.—The stone is of considerable size, and oblong in form. The
engraving on it, by Theodore of Samos, the son of Talikles, is of extraordinary
fineness and beauty. It represents a lyre, with three bees flying
about; below, on the right, a dolphin; on the left, the head of a bull.
The name of the engraver is inscribed in Greek characters. The upper
surface of the stone is slightly concave, not highly polished, and one
corner broken. It is asserted that the possessor has been offered 50,000
dollars for it.”
2894 “Achates.” A variegated chalcedony. It was probably what is
called, from its radiated streaks, a fortification agate. See Chapter 54 of
this Book.
2895 Ajasson remarks that there can be little doubt that Nature had at
least been very extensively seconded by Art.
2896 “Choraules.” One who accompanies the chorus on the pipe or flute.
2899 This is said with reference to the one in the Temple of Concord,
mentioned in Chapter 2.
2900 But see Exodus xxvii. 9, et seq., where it is shown that the practice
existed many hundreds of years before.
2901 See B. vii. c. 38; where marble is the substance named. There are
still two gems in existence said to have been engraved by this artist; but
by some they are thought to be spurious.
2902 There are many precious stones with his name, still extant: but only
six appear to have been really engraved by him.
2903 This signet is mentioned also by Plutarch and Valerius Maximus.
2925 Modern writers differ as to the material of which these vessels were
composed. Some think that they were of variegated glass, and others of
onyx; but the more general opinion is, that they were Chinese porcelain,
and we have the line in Propertius, B. iv. El. 5, l. 26. “And murrhine
vessels baked on Parthian hearths.” Ajasson is of opinion, from the description
given by Pliny, that these vessels were made of Fluor spar, or
fluate of lime. “Myrrhine” is another reading of the word.
2926 “Ante hos annos.” Sillig is of opinion that the reading here should
be “L. Annius,” and that L. Annius Bassus, who was Consul suffectus in
the year 70 A.D., is the person referred to; or possibly, T. Arrius Antoninus,
who was Consul suffectus, A.D. 69.
2927 The Gardens of Nero, in the Fourteenth Region of the City.
2928 He had been formerly a sharer in the debaucheries of Nero. Tacitus
called him “Caius.”
2930 Ajasson is of opinion that this passage bears reference to crystallization.
Both he and Desfontaines see in the present Chapter a very exact
description of Fluor spar; and there is certainly great difficulty in recognizing
any affinity between murrhine vessels, as here described, and porcelain.
2944 Dioscorides attributes the hardening of crystal to the action of the sun.
2945 “Its shape is rhombohedral, and hemihedral in some of its modifications.
The planes on the angles between the prism and pyramidal terminations,
incline sometimes to the right, and sometimes to the left, and the
crystals are termed right and left-handed crystals.”—Dana, System of
Mineralogy, Art. Quartz.
2946 Ajasson remarks that blocks have been found in Switzerland, weighing
above eight hundred pounds.
2947 Forty-eight sextarii. See Introduction to Vol. III.
2948 This “vomica,” Ajasson says, is either water, azote, rarified oxygen,
or water in combination with naphtha.
2949 “Centra,” knots, or flaws. See B. xvi. c. 76, where he speaks of
the “centra” in marble. See also Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 471.
Bohn’s Edition.
2958 In reality, these “Amber Islands” were situate at the mouth of the
Vistula, into which the Radanus discharged itself; a river whose name was
afterwards confounded with “Eridanus,” the ancient name of the Padus,
or Po. See B. iv. cc. 27, 30, as to the produce of amber in the Baltic.
2961 In confirmation of this, Ajasson remarks that amber is found at
Saint Paulet in the Department Du Gard, and at Aix, in the Department
of Bouches-du-Rhône, regions not very distant from the territory of ancient
Liguria.
2962 It has been supposed by some that this in reality was Tourmaline,
and Woodward has identified it with Belemnites. See Beckmann, Hist.
Inv. Vol. I. p. 86. Bohn’s Edition. See further as to “Lyncurium,”
B. viii. c. 57, and Chapter 13 of this Book.
2977 The projecting part in the Circus or Amphitheatre, next the arena,
and immediately in front of the place occupied by the emperor and nobles.
2978 The knots, probably, were adorned with studs or buttons of amber.
2979 “Libitina.” Meaning the litters on which the slain gladiators were
carried away from the arena.
2980 Martial has three Epigrams on Insects enclosed in amber; B. iv.
Ep. 32 and 59, and B. vi. Ep. 15.
2981 These so-called kinds or varieties are mostly accidental variations
only in appearance.
2982 Which is perceptible on its being rubbed: in some cases the odour of
amber is very fine, in others it is perfectly fetid; though in the latter
case, as Ajasson remarks, it is doubtful whether it may be considered to
be genuine amber.
2983 “Lini.” Salmasius suggests “pini,” “pith of pine.”
2984 “Golden amber.” Brotero thinks that this must have been Hyacinth
or Zirconite of a yellowish white colour. Ajasson says that the description
would equally apply to Idocrase, Meionite, or Harmotome.
2985 See Note 2962, above. Brotero identifies it with orange-coloured
Hyacinth; Ajasson and Desfontaines with Tourmaline. Ajasson suggests,
also, that the first syllabic in its name—Lync, may have been derived from
the Sanscrit Lanka, the name of Ceylon, one of the localities where the
Tourmaline is chiefly found.
2986 Ajasson thinks that Rubellite or Red Tourmaline is here alluded to.
2987 This is the case with tourmaline when subjected to heat.
2988 We may here remark, that throughout this Book, in all cases where
there is any doubt as to the identification of the substance, the ancient
name is retained. Hence our words “adamant” and “diamond.” If Pliny
means the latter, which is doubtful, it still maintains the rank here assigned
to it. The word “adamas” is supposed to be derived from the Greek ἀ,
privative, and δαμάω, “to subdue,” it being supposed to be invincible by
fire. The diamond is pure carbon crystallized, and is thought to have been
of vegetable origin. Dana has the following remarks upon the word
“adamas.”—“This name was applied by the ancients to several minerals
differing much in their physical properties. A few of these are quartz,
specular iron ore, emery, and other substances of rather high degrees of
hardness, which cannot now be identified. It is doubtful whether Pliny
had any acquaintance with the real diamond.”—System of Mineralogy, Art.
Diamond. We may also add, from the same authority, that the method of
polishing diamonds was first discovered in 1456, by Louis Berquen, a citizen
of Bruges, previous to which time the diamond was only known in its
native uncut state.
2989 This statement cannot apply to the “diamond” as known to us,
though occasionally grains of gold have been found in the vicinity of the
diamond.
2990 Ajasson is of opinion that the Æthiopia here mentioned is in reality
India, and that the “Temple of Mercury” means the Brahmaloka, or Temple
of Brahma.
2997 Ajasson says, that no doubt this adamas was Adamantine, or limpid
Corundum.
2998 Ajasson suggests that this may have been Dichroite, or Cordierite,
known also as Iolite, or Water sapphire.
2999 Possibly the Siderite, sparry iron, or spathic iron of modern Mineralogy.
Ajasson is inclined to think that it is Corundum, of a dark hue.
3000 See B. xx. c. 1, B. xxviii. cc. 23, 41, and B. xxxii. c. 12.
3001 Brotero thinks that this was a story invented by the dealers, with a
view of concealing the real method of breaking the stone.
3002 Said, probably, with reference to the rank, nauseous smell of the he-goat.
3003 This is true with reference to the diamond, and, in a less degree,
several other crystalline substances, emery and quartz, for example.
3004 Ajasson remarks, that if the diamond is placed in the magnetic line
or current of the loadstone, it attracts iron equally with the loadstone,
and consequently neutralizes the attractive power of the loadstone in a
considerable degree.
3005 The reading is very doubtful here. This word, as it is here given,
would appear to be derived from the Greek ἀ privative, and ἄγχομαι,
“to strangle oneself,” and to mean, “preventive of suicide.”
3006 See B. iv. c. 27, and Chapter 11 of this Book.
3007 At the present day the ruby is next in esteem to the diamond.
3009 The Emerald, and various other green precious stones, were included
under this name.
3010 “Virentes” seems a very preferable reading to “silentes,” as given
by the Bamberg MS.
3011 The emerald is supposed to derive this colour from a minute portion
of oxide of chrome.
3012 Engraved emeralds are but seldom found among collections of ancient
gems. In 1593, there was one found in the tomb of Maria, daughter of
Stilicho, in the Vatican, with the head of Honorius, her husband, engraved
upon it.
3013 “It may here be objected that real emeralds are too small to admit
of being used as mirrors; but the ancients speak of some sufficiently large
for that purpose, and also of artificial ones; so that we may with certainty
conclude, that they classed among the emeralds fluor spar, green vitrified
lava, or the green Icelandic agate, as it is called, green jasper, and also green
glass.”—Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 67. Bohn’s Edition. It has
also been suggested, with reference to this passage, that Nero was short-sighted,
and that this emerald was formed like a concave lens. The passage,
however, will hardly support such a construction. Ajasson thinks that it
must have been a Dioptase or Siberian emerald; or else a green Corundum.
3014 Ajasson is of opinion that the Dioptase, Siberian emerald, or Malachite
emerald is meant.
3015 Ajasson thinks that this may be the Dioptase or Achirite of Chinese
Bucharia; and that the merchant Achir Mahmed, from whom it takes its
name, was by no means the first to introduce it, or to circulate his wonderful
stories as to its formation.
3031 Supposed by Ajasson to be the Euclase, a brittle green stone, composed
of silica, alumina, and glucina. Haüy gave it this name from the
Greek words εὖ, “easily” and κλάω, “to break.” According to Dana,
however, Euclase was first brought from Peru: if such is the fact, we must,
perhaps, look for its identification in Epidote, a green silicate of alumina.
3032 “Brazen smaragdus.” It was probably Dioptase, combined with copper
Pyrites. See Notes 3013, 3014, and 3015, above.
3033 With reference to this statement and the others in this Chapter,
Ajasson remarks that these stones can have been nothing but prases, green
jaspers, fusible spaths, emerald quartz, and fluates of lime.
3034 Herodotus mentions this smaragdus and the temple, B. ii. c. 44, as
having been seen by himself.
3040 Hence the name of the sky-blue, or mountain-green beryl, aquamarine.
3041 Or “golden beryl,” The modern Chrysoberyl is altogether a different
stone from the one here described, which probably is identical with
Chrysoprase or leek-green Chalcedony, the stone next mentioned.
3044 The largest specimen of Beryl known, belonged to Don Pedro. It
was not cylindrical in form, but shaped like the head of a calf, and weighed
225 ounces troy.
3049 Opals are hydrated silica, the amount of water varying.
3050 On the contrary, precious Opal is found in Hungary, at Frankfort,
and in Honduras, and other varieties in numerous parts of the world, including
the East Indies.
3070 So called from ὄνυξ, a “finger-nail.” It is a variety of the Chalcedony,
resembling Agate, but the colours are arranged in flat horizontal
planes.
3076 Literally meaning a “red-hot coal.” The carbunculus of Pliny is
supposed to include not only the red, or Iron and Iron-lime garnet, but
the Spinelle ruby also, or Oriental ruby.
3077 There is some truth in this, as some few kinds both of the Garnet and
Ruby are infusible. Of the ruby, the red varieties change to brown, black,
and opaque even, as the temperature increases, and on cooling become first
green, and then nearly colourless, but at last resume their red colour.
3082 In the vicinity of Orthosia. It is from this place that one kind of
garnet is now called “Almandine.” There is also the Almandine, or
violet-coloured ruby. Sec Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 238. Bohn’s
Edition. It is probable that Carthage was the great entrepôt for the carbunculi
of the Garamantes and Æthiopia, where Red sapphire, Red corundum,
or Oriental ruby, was probably found.
3083 A variety, perhaps, of Iron garnet, or Iron-lime garnet.
3084 Desfontaines suggests that this may have been the Balas ruby, or
possibly the Syrian Garnet, of a violet purple colour. Not improbably it
is the Almandine ruby.
3085 “Pinnato fulgore.” This mottled appearance is to be seen in the
interior of some red garnets.
3090 “Pliny has here committed a gross mistake, which has not been observed
by Hardouin. Theophrastus, in the passage alluded to, does not
speak of a ruby, but the well-known black marble of Chio; though he
calls both carbunculus, a name given to the ruby, on account of its likeness
to a burning coal, and to the black marble on account of its resemblance
to a quenched coal or cinder; and the latter, as well as the Obsidian stone,
was sometimes used for mirrors.”—Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 67,
68. Bohn’s Edition.
3091 “Illos.” He should have said “hos”—“the latter.”
3093 Dalechamps thinks that this is the same as the “anthracites” mentioned
in B. xxxvi. c. 38, and identifies it either with our Anthracite, or
else with pit-coal or bituminous coal. It is much more likely, however,
that a precious stone is meant; and, in conformity with this opinion, Brotero
and Ajasson have identified it with the Spinelle or scarlet Ruby, and the
Balas or rose-red ruby, magnesiates of alumina.
3095 “Carbo.” This word may mean either a “burning coal” or “charcoal”
hence the confusion that has arisen in identifying the mineral
substance that is meant.
3097 “Sandaresus” and “Sandasiros” are other readings. This stone
has not been identified, but Ajasson is inclined to think that it may have
been Aventurine quartz, and is the more inclined to this opinion, as that
mineral is found in Persia, and sandastra or tchandastra is purely a Sanscrit
word. The description, however, would hardly seem to apply to
Aventurine.
3098 Littré suggests that the reading here probably might be “ob id non
magno”—“sell not so dear.”
3100 From λυχνὸς, a “lighted lamp” or “torch.” Brotero is of opinion
that this is the Cherry-coloured ruby, that the Ionian stone is the Purple
ruby, and that the kermes-berry coloured stone is the Scarlet or Spinelle
ruby. From the distinct reference made to its electric nature, Ajasson
identifies it with Tourmaline, a Silicate of alumina. Beckmann is of the
same opinion; Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 88. Bohn’s Edition.
3102 See B. xxi. cc. 33, 39, where the “Flos Jovis” is mentioned in juxtaposition
with the flower called “lychnis,” either the Umbel’d Campion
rose, or the Common red rose Campion.
3103 “Coccum.” “Kermes-berry coloured.” These kinds probably were,
Indicolite or Blue tourmaline, and Rubellite or Red tourmaline.
3104 As Beckmann remarks, he should have said that it first attracts, and
then repels them; such being the case with Tourmaline.
3105 Not identical, most probably, with the Carchedonian or Carthaginian
stone mentioned in Chapter 25, which was probably a garnet or a ruby.
Ajasson has no doubt that it is identical with jasper quartz, including the
varieties called Striped or Riband jasper, and Egyptian jasper.
3107 Tourmaline, probably, in combination with other mineral substances.
3108 Carnelian, a variety of Chalcedony. It is originally grey, or greyish
red, which afterwards turns to a rich, deep, red, on exposure to the sun’s
rays, and subsequently to artificial heat.
3109 Which supplies the best carnelians at the present day.
3110 From their mixture, Ajasson says, with argillaceous earth.
3111 Under this name Pliny evidently speaks of the stone known to us as
Chrysolite, and possibly of green agate as well. Our Topaz cannot be
easily recognized in this Chapter, at all events.
3116 “Leek-green.” Ajasson and Desfontaines think that this must
have been either Oriental Chrysolite or Oriental Peridote.
3117 Some would identify this with Oriental topaz or yellow corundum, a
variety of the Sapphire; while others would see in it the genuine Topaz;
and others, again, think it synonymous with the Chrysoprase. The name
“chrysopteron” means “golden-wing.”
3118 “Leek-green and gold.” An apple or leek-green Chalcedony, coloured
by nickel. See Chapters 20, 34, and 73, of this Book.
3120 Dana thinks this identical with the Turquois. Ajasson and Desfontaines
identify it with Oriental Peridote.
3121 Turquois is found in large quantities in a mountainous district of Persia,
not far from Nichabour; where it occurs in veins which traverse the mountains
in all directions.
3122 Isidorus says, B. xvi. c. 17, that they wore it in the ears. The Shah
of Persia, it is said, retains for his own use all the larger and more finely
tinted specimens of turquois that are found in his dominions.
3125 The stone now known as “Prase” is a vitreous, leek-green, variety
of massive quartz.
3126 This may possibly have been Plasma, a faintly translucent Chalcedony,
approaching jasper, having a greenish colour, sprinkled with yellow
and whitish dots, and a glistening lustre. Or, perhaps, Bloodstone or
Heliotrope, a kind of jasper.
3134 Salmasius erroneously takes this to be the Turquoise. It is our sky-blue
jasper, no doubt. See Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 471, Bohn’s
Edition.
3146 “Publico gemmarum dominio iis tantum dato, quoniam optime signent.”
The above is the sense given to the passage by Holland, Ajasson,
and Littré; but another translation may also be suggested—“A stone to
which alone, by general consent, is awarded the custody of precious stones,
from the fact that it makes the best impression as a seal.” In reference
to the custom of putting a seal on the dactyliothecæ, or jewel-caskets. See
page 80 of this Book.
3155 It is still used for making vases, boxes, knife-handles, and other articles,
and is much used in the manufacture of Florentine mosaics. We
may also remark, that the “iaspis” of Pliny probably included some stones
not of the jasper kind.
3156 “Azure stone;” generally supposed to have been a species of Lapis
lazuli or azure. Beckmann is of opinion that it was a mineral or mountain
blue, tinged with copper.
3157 It is found in China, Persia, Siberia, and Bucharia.
3158 Ultramarine is prepared from Lapis lazuli, and an artificial kind is
extensively in use, which equals the native in permanency and brilliancy
of colour, and is very extensively employed in the arts. Theophrastus,
De Lapid. sec. 55, speaks of this artificial ultramarine.
3159 This must not be taken for the Sapphire of the present day, but was
most probably Lapis lazuli, and identical, perhaps, with Cyanos. Beckmann
has devoted considerable attention to this subject; Hist. Inv. Vol. I.
pp. 468-473. Bohn’s Edition.
3160 Particles of iron pyrites, probably, which are frequently to be seen
in Lapis lazuli.
3161 Quartz, probably, according to some authorities.
3162 So called, according to some authorities, from ἀ, “not,” μεθύω, “to
intoxicate,” on account of its being a supposed preservative against inebriety.
Ajasson is of opinion that Pliny does not here speaks of the Quartz Amethyst
of modern mineralogy, but only the Oriental Amethyst, violet Sapphire,
or violet Corundum. It is not improbable, however, that he includes
them all, as well as violet Fluor spar, and some other purple stones; inclusive,
possibly, of the Garnet.
3163 He is probably speaking here of violet Fluor spar; Oriental amethyst,
or violet sapphire, it is next to impossible to engrave.
3169 “Veneris gena;” called in Greek “Aphrodites blepharon.”
3170 Which is most probable; however untrue the story itself may be.
See Note 3162 above.
3171 A kind of Baboon. See B. vi. c. 35, B. vii. c. 2, and B. viii. c. 80.
3172 It is considered very doubtful whether the modern Hyacinth or Zircon
is one of the number of stones that were called “Hyacinthus” by the
ancients. Jameson appears to have thought that they gave this name to
the oriental amethyst or violet sapphire.
3174 Generally supposed to be the Oriental topaz, yellow Sapphire or
yellow Corundum. We have already seen, in Chapter 32, that the “Topazos”
of the ancients was in all probability the modern Chrysolite.
3181 Yellow quartz crystal probably, or False topaz.
3182 “White gold stone.” It has not been identified.
3183 “Smoke-stone.” A jasper has been so called in Chapter 37.
3184 “Honey gold stone.” Some are of opinion that this was the Honey-coloured
Hyacinth. Others, again, identify it with the yellow, honey-coloured
Topaz; an opinion with which Ajasson coincides.
3185 “Xanthon” is another reading. See Chapter 60 of this Book.
3186 “Lovely youth.” See Chapter 22, where it has been already mentioned.
He here reverts to the Opals.
3187 See Chapter 40, for example, where it is given to a variety of the
Amethyst.
3190 The vitreous Asteriated crystals of Sapphire are still called by this
name. Ajasson, however, and Desfontaines, identify this gem with Girasol
opal or fire opal. See Note 3147.
3195 “Star-like.” Ajasson thinks, that it is identical with the stone next
mentioned.
3196 “Planet-stricken.” It is not improbable that this was Cat’s-eye, a
translucent Chalcedony, presenting a peculiar opalescence, or internal reflections,
when cut en cabochon. The colour is either bright-greenish grey,
or else yellow, red, or brownish.
3197 See Note 3194 above. Parisot thinks that these must have been
Aërolites or Meteorites.
3198 Brotero thinks that these were petrified shells, to which the magicians
imputed marvellous properties.
3199 Brotero is of opinion that those were Belemnites, more commonly
known as “thunderstones.” The reading “bætyli” is doubtful; but Parisot
says, on what authority does not appear, that “Betylus” meant “Great
father,” and that this name, as well as “Abaddir” of similar signification,
was given by magicians to aërolites or meteorites used in their enchantments.
3201 “Rainbow.” Opinion seems divided as to whether this is Hyalin
quartz iridized internally, or prismatic crystals of Limpid quartz, which
decompose the rays of the sun.
3202 The reading and meaning of this passage are very doubtful.
3203 The reading is doubtful, “zeros” and “erros” being given by some
MSS. Ajasson hazards a conjecture that it may have been a variety of
quartz, formed of a concretion of agates united by a cement of a similar
nature.
3204 A general name for Agate, and possibly some other stones not now
included under the name.
3248 “Puniceus” seems to be a preferable reading to “pampineus,”
“like a vine-tendril,” given by the Bamberg MS.
3249 Possibly it may have been Datholite or Borate of lime, a variety of
which is known as Botryolite.
3250 “Hair-stone.” This was probably either Iron alum, known also as
Alun de plume; Alunogen, known also as Feather Alum or hair salt; or
Amianthus, also called satin Asbestus. See B. xxxvi. c. 31.
3251 “Ox-heart.” Supposed to be a sort of Turquois, Hardouin says.
3253 “Clod-stone.” It may possibly have been a kind of Geodes. See
B. xxxvi. c. 32. Dalechamps, however, identifies it with Crapaudine,
Toad-stone, or Bufonite, supposed in former times to be produced by the
toad, but in reality the fossil tooth of a fish.
3263 “Attractive stone.” A large rocky stone, according to Solinus.
Dalechamps thinks that it must have been a kind of amber or bitumen, an
opinion with which Desfontaines coincides.
3264 “Looking-glass stone,” or “mirror stone.” A variety of Specular
stone, probably.
3265 “Onion stone.” A kind of agate, according to Dalechamps. It had
its name probably from the union of its streaks like those on the neck of
an onion.
3275 “Strong stone”—from κρατερὸς, “strong.” Supposed by some to
have been amber-coloured Hyacinth.
3276 Oriental topaz, probably. See Chapters 42 and 43 of this Book.
3277 “Saffron-coloured,” probably. If this is the meaning of the name, it
may be supposed to have resembled the bigaroon cherry.
3278 “Pregnant stone. An aëtites or geodes, probably. See B. xxx. c. 44,
and B. xxxvi. c. 39.
3279 “Sounding like brass.” Probably Clinkstone or Phonolite, a compact
feldspathic rock of a greyish colour, clinking under the hammer when
struck, somewhat like a metal.
3285 “Grass-green stone.” It is just possible that the Chlorite of modern
Mineralogy, a kind of emerald-green talc, or hydrous silicate of magnesia,
may be meant: but we must dismiss the story of the wagtail.
3288 “Golden light.” Ajasson suggests that this may have been a yellow
phosphate of lead, which emitted light at night, from its close vicinity to
naphtha. Bologna stone, Bolognian spar, or sulphate of Barytes, has also
been suggested. Topaz, too, is mentioned.
3294 “Two-formed,” or “of a double nature.” A grand acquisition, as
Ajasson remarks, for the worshippers of Priapus. See a similar characteristic
in the Eryngium, our Eringo, B. xxii. c. 9: also Mandragora, B. xxv.
c. 94, Note 877.
3306 “Of fair length.” Ajasson thinks that this may have been a variety
of Pyromachic silex, or gun flint, nearly allied to Chalcedony.
3307 A preferable reading, probably, to “Eumitres.” It perhaps took its
name from Mithres, the god of the Sun among the Persians, and meant
“blessing of Mithres.” Ajasson thinks that it may have been green Tourmaline,
and that its electric properties may have been very “serviceable to
the charlatans who had the monopoly of the Temple of Bel.”
3309 “With beautiful leaves.” By some authorities this is thought to be
Opal, by others Heliotrope or Bloodstone. Ajasson thinks that it may
have been a general name for Jasper quartz, or else that it was Quartz
agate opalized.
3337 “Hawk stone.” It is perhaps identical with the “Circos,” mentioned
in Chapter 56. Aëtius says that Hieracitis was of a greenish hue.
3338 “Sand-stone.” Ajasson thinks that this was a granular quartz, of a
friable nature when subjected to compression.
3339 As to the identity of “nitrum,” see B, xxxi. c, 46.
3340 “Horn of [Jupiter] Hammon.” He here alludes to the Ammonites
of modern Geology, an extinct race of molluscous animals that inhabited
convoluted shells, and which are commonly known as “snake-stones.”
They abound in strata of the secondary formation, and vary from the size
of a bean to that of a coach-wheel.
3345 “Idæan fingers.” These were probably Belemnites, so called from
their long, tapering shape, and being first observed, perhaps, on Mount
Ida in Crete. Belemnites are the shells of fossil Cephalopods, and are
commonly known as “thunder stones.”
3358 “White gold.” Ajasson thinks that this may have been either a sub-variety
of Hyalin amethystine quartz, a yellow quartz or false topaz, or
else an unctuous, white quartz, either opaque or transparent.
3366 This reading also is doubtful: it is probably an Eastern word. According
to some authorities, this stone was a dark-brown rock crystal.
Ajasson identities it with Schorl or black Tourmaline, with a base of Magnesia.
3376 A Greek word, signifying the skin of a fawn or deer, as worn by the
Bacchanals in the celebration of their orgies. Ajasson is of opinion that
this was a mottled quartz or agate, similar to those mentioned as resembling
the spots of the lion, in Chapter 54, the Leontios and Pardalios of Chapter 73.
3385 “Shell-stone.” Not the same, probably, as the Cadmitis or Ostracitis
mentioned in Chapter 56 of this Book. See B. xxxvi. c. 31, where a stone
of this name is also mentioned. Horn-stone, probably, a Chalcedony, more
brittle than flint, is meant in the present passage.
3403 The tomb of Tiresias was ordinarily pointed out in the vicinity of the
Tilphusan Well, near Thebes; at least Pausanias states to that effect.
3404 “Gem of the Sun.” According to some, this is the Girasol opal; but
Ajasson has no doubt, from the description given of it by Photius, from
Damascius, that it is identical with the “Asteria” of Chapter 47. See also
the “Astrion” of Chapter 48.
3411 So called from its teeth meeting evenly, like the jaw-teeth, and not
shaped like those of a saw, so formed that the teeth of one jaw lock with
those of the other. See B. xi. c. 5. The Linnæan genus Sparus is of this
kind.
3415 Meaning “Female root,” apparently. The reading, however, is uncertain.
3416 “Female heart,” apparently. The reading is doubtful.
3417 “Thracian stone.” The reading, however, is doubtful.
3418 “Ash-coloured stone.” It has been identified with Uranian agate
by some.
3419 “Dissolving stone.” Probably our Jew stone, and identical with the
Phœnicitis of Chapter 66. See Note 3398.
3420 “Venus’ hair.” As Ajasson remarks, the description renders it next
to impossible to say what the stone was.
3421 “Liver stone.” Heavy spar, a sulphate of barytes, is sometimes called
Hepatite.
3422 “Fat stone.” Saponite or soapstone, a silicate of magnesia, is also
known as Steatite.
3423 An ancient king of Syria, worshipped by the people of that country
and the inhabitants of Phrygia. According to Macrobius, the Assyrians
worshipped Jupiter and the Sun under this name.
3424 “Three-eye stone.” Some kind of Cat’s eye chalcedony, probably.
3443 See B. xxxvi. c. 43. Pebbles of white flint were probably meant
under this name; from which is derived, according to Ajasson, the French
word caillou, meaning a flint pebble.
3444 “Fire stone.” Not a Pyrites of modern Mineralogy, probably.
3445 “With many zones.” Probably an agate or jasper.
3468 Lest the deception should be commonly practised. Seneca, Epist. 19,
mentions one Democritus, who had discovered the art of making artificial
Emeralds. See further on this subject, Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. 1. p.
124. Bohn’s Edition.
3475 “Trigariis.” “Three-horse chariot races,” literally. See B. xxviii.
c. 72, and B. xxix. c. 5.
3476 It having been in recent times declared unlawful to work them, as
he has already informed us.
3477 “Quacunque ambitur mari.” With these words the Natural History
of Pliny terminates in all the former editions. M. Ian was the first
among the learned to express a suspicion that the proper termination of
the work was wanting; an opinion in which Sillig coincided, and which
was happily confirmed, in the course of time, by the discovery of the Bamberg
MS., the only copy of the Natural History (or rather the last Six
Books) in which the concluding part of this Chapter has been found.
3501 Bernhardy, Grundriss d. Röm. Lit. p. 644, has expressed an opinion
that there is still some deficiency after the concluding words, “tuis fave;”
notwithstanding the comparative completeness of the restored text as
given by the Bamberg MS.
3511 A Dithyrambic poet, a native of Cythera, or, according to some, of
Heraclea in Pontus. During the latter part of his life he resided at the
court of the younger Dionysius, tyrant of Sicily, and died B.C. 380, at
the age of 55. Of his poems, only a few fragments are left.
3512 One of the great Tragic Poets of Greece, born at Salamis B.C. 480.
Of his Tragedies, eighteen are still extant, out of seventy-five, or, according
to some accounts, ninety-two, which he originally wrote.
3514 Nothing positive seems to be known of this
author, who is mentioned in Chapters 11, 24, and 25 of the present Book
as having written on Precious Stones. It is possible that he may have
been the architect mentioned in B. xxxvi. c. 14. Hardouin would identify
him with a Comic writer of Olynthus, of this name.
3518 A Roman senator, who wrote a work on Fishing, in 26 Books, one
on Hydromancy or aquatic divination, and other works connected with
history. It is probably from a work of his, “On Rivers,” that Plutarch
quotes. See Chapters 11 and 23 of the present Book.
3519 Author of a “Periplus,” and of a poem “on the Fabulous forms
of Men,” both mentioned by Tzetzes. See Chapters 11, 23, 24, and 51 of
this Book.
3524 A writer on Stones, of this name, is also mentioned by Plutarch and
Stobæus, but no further particulars are known of him. He is mentioned
in Chapter 11 of this Book.
3525 Mentioned also in Chapter 11 of this Book. A person of this name
is quoted by the Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius as the author of a work
on Libya; from which he is supposed to have been a native of Africa.
3526 Beyond the mention made of him in Chapter 11 of this Book, as a
contemporary of Pliny, no further particulars are known.
3527 A native of Patara in Lycia, who wrote a Description of the Earth,
and a collection of the Oracles given at Delphi. See Chapter 11 of this
Book.
3528 Beyond the mention made of him in Chapter 11 of this Book, nothing
relative to this writer seems to be known.
3530 Mithridates VI., Eupator, or Dionysus, King of Pontus, and the
great adversary of the Romans, commonly known as Mithridates the Great.
His notes and Memoirs were brought to Rome by Pompey, who had them
translated into Latin by his freedman Pompeius Lenæus. See end of B.
xiv.: also B. vii. c. 24, B. xxiii. c. 77, B. xxv. cc. 3, 27, 79, B. xxxiii. c.
54, and Chapters 5 and 11 of the present Book.
3535 From the mention of him in Chapters 23 and 28 of this Book, he
appears to have been a writer on Precious Stones.
3536 Probably the physician of Miletus, sometimes called Olympiacus,
who, according to Galen, belonged to the sect of the Methodici, and lived
in the first century after Christ. Galen speaks of him as “a frivolous person.”
J. BILLING, PRINTER AND STEREOTYPER, GUILDFORD, SURREY.
Transcriber’s Notes:—
The spelling, hyphenation, punctuation and accentuation are as the
original, except for apparent typographical errors which have been
corrected.
The footnotes for each of the six volumes have been renumbered, the
references to notes in other volumes have been changed accordingly.
Apparent errors in the footnotes:—
(footnote numbers in the original are clothed thus [99].)
Footnote 1794 [8], p. 224. The reference to Note [18], p. 196 appears to be incorrect.
Footnote 3398 [13], p. 456. See Chapter 56, Note 3241 [55] should read See Chapter 55, Note 3241 [55].
In footnote 24 “See Introduction to Vol. III.” probably refers to the
glossary of “GREEK AND ROMAN MONEY, WEIGHTS, AND MEASURES MENTIONED BY
PLINY.” which follows the Contents section of Volume III.
Index entry for:—
Leucogæa, vi. 449, 476.
should read:—
Leucogæa, vi. 449.
as the last page in the body of the text is numbered 468.
Similarly,
Agrippa, M. vi. 480 is incorrect.
Hyophthalmos, vi. 459.
should read:—
Hyophthalmos, vi. 459.
Dgiggetai, ii. 326. refers to the Mongolian wild ass, the usual spelling being ‘Dziggetai’.